Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings of the Huguenot Society of London"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


Proceedings  of  the 
Huguenot  Society  of  London 

Huguenot  Society  of  London 


c<^.  aca.  w 


•f 


> 


?^arbarti  College  itbrarg. 

FROM    THE   BSqUEST  OF 

CHARLES    SUMNER,    LL.D., 
OF   BOSTON. 

(Class  of  1830.) 

'*  For  books  relating  to  Politics  and 
Fine  Arts." 


//  jU.  /S-fS-ZS  cAco.  /8'fS'. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


1 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


M^*>^"  ^^■" 


PROCEEDINGS 

or  THB 

HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF   LONDON. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


G 


PROCEEDINGS 


OP  THE 


iupenot  ^m\i  of  JTonkn. 


VOL.  V. 

1894  —  1896. 


CHAS.   T.    KING,    HIGH   STREET,    LYMINGTON, 


1898. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


''^^  \^sA'-^•\\- 


X^'t^  Am.  \3. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

(Inaugurated    April    151     1883.) 


SIR  HENRY  WILUAM  PEEK,  BART. 
Victrl^xtssittni^. 

MAJOR-GENERAL  SIR  EDMUND  F.  DU  CANE,  R.E.,  K.C.B. 

ARTHUR  GIRAUD  BROWNING,  F.8.A. 

W.  J.  C.  M0BN8,  F.8.A. 

ROBERT  HOYENDEN,  F.S.A. 

Council  tot  t898«9. 

LIEUT.  GENERAL  STEPHEN  H.  E.  CHAMIER,  R.A.,  C.B. 

T.  C.  COLYERFERGUSSON. 

FREDERICK  A.  CRISP,  F.S.A. 

MAJOR-GENERAL  M.  W.  E.  COSSET,  C.B. 

JOHN  WILLIAM  DE  GRAVE. 

WILUAM  JOHN  HARDY,  F.S.A. 

EDOUARD  MAJOLIER. 

DAVID  MARTINEAU,  J.  P. 

COLONEL  EDWARD  MATTHEY,  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  WYNDHAM  PORTAL,  M.A. 

ERNEST  SUTTOX  SAURIN,  M.A. 

WILLIAM  A  SHAW,  M.A. 

dtfafturrT. 

REGINALD  ST.  AUBYN  ROUMIEU. 

10  Lancaster  Place,  Strand,  W.C. 

I^on.  S^rcTetars. 
REGINALD  S.  FABER,  M.A. 
90  Regent's  Park  Road,  N.  W. 

900fetant«£ecretatp . 

G.  H.  OVEREND,  F.S.A. 
71  Stockwell  Park  Road,  S.W. 

Banfcnw. 

MiwsBs.     BARCLAY    &    Co. 
I  Pall  Mall  East.  S.W, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONTENTS, 


Mivmtti. 

SESSION  OF  1893-4. 

SKOOND  ORDiNABT  MEBTiNG,  1894,  January  10       '. 
TUIKD  „  „  „      Maroh  14 

TBNTH  AifvuAL  „  „      May  9 

SESSION  OF  1894-5. 

FiBST  ORDINARY  MEBTiMO,  1894,  November  14     . 
8»x>in>         „  „         1895,  January  9 

THIRD  „  „  „     Maroh  13 

ELBVSNTH  ANNUAL       „  „       May  8 

CONVERSAZIONE  in  Loudon,      „       ,,  22 

SESSION  OF  1895-6. 

nBsrr  ordinary  mbstino,  1895,  November  13 
SEOOND         „  „         1896,  January  8 

third  ,,  „  „     March  11 

TWHLFTH  ANNUAL  „  „       May  13 

SUMMER  GONFERENOS  at  Rye  and  WinoheUea,  1896,  July  17 

SESSION  OF  1896-7. 

FIRST  ORDINARY  MEETING,  1896,  November  11       . 


PAGE. 

iii 
iv 

V 


XIX 

xxi 

xxU 

xxiii 

xxxiii 


xxxix 

xli 

xlii 

xliii 

xlviii 


^hituavn  0tttitt 


Of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sib  Henry  Austen  Layard,  G.G.B.,  D.G.L., 
First  President  of  the  Society      .  .  .  .  .      xiii 

ltt&rars« i 

PAPERS  and  other  CommunicationB. 

THE    FOURTEEN    OF     MBAUX     ;      hy     HERBERT    M.    BOWER,    M.A., 

Barrister-at-Law  .....  .1 

NOTES  ON  THE  REOISTER  OF  THE  WALLOON  CHURCH  OF  SOUTH- 
AMPTON, and  on  the  cuurches  of  the  channel  islands  ;  by 
J.  w.  DE  grave     .......       125 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


VIU  HUGUENOT    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON. 

PAPERS. —Continued. 

PAGE. 
THB    HUOUEHOT    SBTTLEBiXNT    AT    THE    OAPB  OF  GOOD  HOPE  ;    by 

CAPT.  W.  H.  HINDE,  R.E.  .....        205 

NOTES  ON  UnOUBNOT  FAMILOBS  AT  THE  CAPS  OF  GOOD  HOPE  ;    by 

O.  C.  DE  VILUERS  .  ^  .  .  .  .  .        222 

A  REFUGEE  PASTEUR  AT  THE  REVOCATION— JAOOB  DE  ROUFFIGKAO 

AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS  ;   by  J.  W.  DE  GRAVE  .  .  .        251 

LOUDUN  SOUS  LA  CROIX  ;   by  IDA  H.  LATARD  .  .  .311 

w  THE  RELIEF  OF  THE  POOR  MEMBERS  OF  THE  FRENCH  CHURCHES  IN 

ENGLAND  ;  by  w.  J.  c.  M0EN8,  F.S.A.,  Vice  President  .      321 

^THE    ENGLISH     GOVERNMENT     AND    THE     RELIEF    OF    PROTESTANT 

REFUGEES  ;  by  WILUAM  A.  SHAW,  M.A.     ....        343  -< 
^OTES     ON     THE     COMMUNION     CUPS    OF    THE    DUTCH    CHURCH    AT 

NORWICH ;  by  william  minbt,  m.a.,  f.s.a.        .  .  .      443 

LA     COLONIE     HUGUENOTTE     DE     FRIEDRICHSDORF  ;    par    CHARLES 

FRAd^RIC  ROUSSELBT  ......        465 

NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

AN  EMIGRATION  OF  HUGUENOTS  TO  SOUTH  CAROLINA  IN  1764  179 

JAMES  I.  AND  THE  CULIVATION  OF  VINES        ....         187 
ALIENS  AT  king's  LTNN  IN  1571  .  .188 

THE    SEIZURE    OF   A    HUGUENOT   BY   THE  FRENCH  AMBASSADOR  AT 

CONSTANTINOPLE     .  .  .  .  .  .191 

QUEEN  Elizabeth's  french  tutor  .     .     .     .     .194 

THE  FRENCH  CHURCH  OF  WAPPING      .....         195 
COLONEL  FRANCIS  BAULDOUIN.  .  .  .  .         198 

THE  ENGLISH  PENSIONS  TO  THE  VAUDOIS  .  .199 

ALIENS  AT  GREAT  YARMOUTH  IN  1571  .  .  .  .         289 

THE  LETTERS  PATENT  ISSUED  BY  JAMES  II.  FOR  THE  FOUNDATION  OF 
THE  FRENCH  CHURCH  IN  JEWIN  STREET,   LONDON,   wlth  remarks 

upon  similar  licences  issued  by  him  ...      297 

THE  EDWARDES  SQUARE  SETTLEMENT  ....  424 

HUGUENOTS  INTHE  CANARY  INLANDS  .'  .  425 

THE  FAMILY  OF  LA  OHEVALLERIE  ....  428 

NOTES   UPON   THE   COMMUNION    PLATE  LATELY  PRESENTED  TO  THE 

FRENCH  PROTESTANT  HOSPITAL,  VICTORIA  PARK,  LONDON  .  431 

MISCELLANEA.— Services  in  the  Parish  Church  of  St  Helier, 
Jersey.  Flemish  Refugees  at  Rye.  The  French  Church  of 
Ipswich.  The  Heart  of  Admiral  Duquesue.  Lucas  D'Heere. 
James  Abbadie.     Family  of  Porcher        .  .  .  200-203 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


CONTENTS.  ix 

m^CELLA^KA.— Continued, 

PAGE. 

Eliaa  Rebotier.  Foreign  Protestant  Refugees  at  Rye.  A 
complaint  against  foreigners  residing  at  8pitalfields.  Foreign 
prisoners  of  war.  The  French  Hospital,  London,  A.D.  1668. 
A  hitherto  anknown  French  Church  at  Elxeter.  Families  of 
Laooste  and  Duluc.     French  Protestants  at  Windsor  303-310 

M.  Aim^  Louis  Herminjard  of  Lausanne.  Name  of  Joubert 
The  Huguenot  Masonic  Lodge,  No.  2140.  The  Huguenot 
Cemetery  at  Wandsworth.     A  Home  in  Paris    .  .  441,  442 

in}tty 467 

illwitvatiawi. 

FAC-siMiLE  (reduced)  of  a  page  in  crespin's  **  actiones 

ETMOMMENTA  MARTTBUM  "  (1560)  facing  pogt        1 

PORTRAIT  OF  GUILLAUME  BRIVONNET,  BISHOP  OF  MEAUX  ,,  „         18 

MEAUX  FROM  THE  EASTWARD  (early  in  the  seventeenth 
century)     .  .  .  .  .  ,,        ,,      62 

BRii>GE  AND  GATEWAY  AT  MEAUX  by  which  the  fourteen 
Protestants  burnt  at  the  stake  in  1546  would  pass  to 
the  place  of  execution       .  .  .  i»        *>     105 

MEAUX  IN  1546  (sketch  plan)  „         „     108 

ARMS  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  VIVIER  ....         pogt     248 

Initial  letter  "L"  with  the  TorR  CARRIE,  LocDUN  .  ,,311 

tGUSE     DES     CARMES,      OR     ST.     PIERRE     DU     MARTRAY, 

LOUDUN      ......       facing  page    313 

SPTE  OF  THE  HUGUENOT  TEMPLE  IN  THE  RUE  VILLBCOURT, 

LOUDUN         ......  I,  „  315 

SITE  OF  THE  HUGUENOT  CEMETERY,  LOUDUN  ,,  ,,  316 

HUGCTENOT  COLLEGE,  LOUDUN                 ...  „  i*  317 

COMMUNION  PLATE  formerly  belonging  to  the  church  of 

ALL  HALLOWS    THE    GREAT,    THAMES    STREET,    UOW    in 

the  possession  of  the  French  protestant  hospital, 

LONDON       ......  »»        „       433 

ONE  OF  the  four  COMMUNION  CUPS  OF  THE  DUTCH  CHURCH 

OF  NORWICH  ;  date  between  1565  and  1595  ;  formerly 
said  to  have  been  the  work  of  Peter  Peterson  of 
Norwich,  and  latterly  attributed  to  John  and  Robert 
Stone  of  Haddiscoe,  Norfolk,  but  the  maker's  name 
still  doubtful  .  Plate  I.    folhtcing  page  454 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


:  HUGtJENOT    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON. 

ILLUSTRATIONS.— Ccmii/iued. 

COMMUlilON  CUP  SAID  TO  HAVE  BELONOKD  TO  A  OONOBBOA- 

TiON  AT  YARMOUTH  ;  date  1637  or  1638  ;  apparently  the 

work  of  Timothy  Skottowe  of  Norwich     PkUe  IL    foUovnng  page  454 

CUP  from  NORWICH ;  date  apparently  1642  ;  maker  pos- 
sibly Timothy  Skottowe  of  Norwich      Plate  III.  „        „      „ 

CUP  of  LONDON  make ;  date  1618  Plait  IV.  „        ,,       ,, 

MARKS  upon  the  Cup  represented  in  Plate  II. 

Plaie  V.  „        „      „ 

MARKS  upon  the  Cup  represented 
in  Plate  L  Fig.  1 

MARKS  upon  the  Cup  represented 
in  PUte  ni.        .  Fig.  2 

MAP  OF  FRIEDRICHSDORF  and  its  envirous  facing  page    459 


Plate  VI. 


I^elrigrrrci. 


Family  of  manoim     .....        facing  page      88 

,,        „   ROUFFI6NAC  ....  n  }»        283 

,,        „    DE  LA  CHEVALLERIE  m  >f        ^^8 


Addendum  to  p,  xli,  Meeting  on  January  8,  1896 : — The  Hon.  Thomas 
F.  Bayard,  Ambassador  Ex.  and  Plen.  of  the  United  States  of  America  to  the 
Court  of  St.  James's,  was  elected  an  Honorary  Fellow. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

Session  1893-94. 

SECOND    ORDINARY    MEETING. 

Wednesday,  January  10,  1894. 

THIRD    ORDINARY    MEETING. 
Wednesday,  March  14,  1894. 

TENTH    ANNUAL    GENERAL    MEETING. 
Wednesday,    May  9,    1894. 


VOL.  V. — NO.    I, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


zzzL.CCS^'/ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SECOND    ORDINARY    MEETING    OF  THE  SESSION, 

1893-94. 

HSLD  AT 

THE    HOTEL    WINDSOR,    VICTORIA    STREET, 
WESTMINSTER 

Wednesday  January  10,  1894. 


Mr.  a.  G.  Browning,  F.S.A.,  Vice-President,  in  the  Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Ordinary  Meeting,  held  on  November  8, 
1893,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following    five  candidates  were  elected    Fellows  of 
the  Society : — 

Edmund  Bourjonval  De  La  Cherois,   Esq.,  M.D.,  1,  Lower 
Rock  Gardens,  Brighton. 

William  Eenaz  Mariott  Esq.,  The  Manor,  Barking,  Essex. 

James  Touzeau  Saunders,  Esq.,  Carvalla  Lodge,  Wandle  Road, 
Upper  Tooting,  S.W. 

Eklward  G.  Younger,  Esq.,  M.D.,  19,  Mecklenburgh  Square, 

W.C. 
The  New  York  State  Library,  Albany,  U.S.A. 

A   Paper  was  read  by  Mr.   Herbert   M.   Bower,  entitled 
"  The  Fourteen  of  Meaux,"  (see  Appendix,  p.  1.) 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


iv  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY'S  PBOCEEDINGS. 


THIRD    ORDINARY    MEETING    OF  THE  SESSION, 

1893-94. 

B.MLD  AT 

THE    HOTEL    WINDSOR,    VICTORIA    STREET, 
WESTMINSTER 

Wednesday,  March  14, 1894. 


Mr.  a.  G.  Browning,  F.S.A.,  Vice-President,  in  the  Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Ordinary  Meeting  held  on  January  10, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  four  candidates  were  elected  Fellows  of 
the  Society : — 

Mrs.  Burbury,  36,  Oxford  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

Thomas  Philip  Lefanu,  Esq.,    5  Brookfield  Terrace,  Donny- 
brook,  Co.  Dublin. 

The  Rev.  Robert  Rattray  Mangin,  M.A.,  Alnwick. 

John  Thomas  Woolrych  Perowne,  Esq.,  Hartlebury    Castle, 
Kidderminster. 

A  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  J.  W.  De  Grave  on  "  The  Register 
of  the  Walloon  Church  of  Southampton  and  the  Churches  of 
the  Channel  Islands."    (See  Appendix,  p.  125.) 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TENTH  ANNUAL  QENfeBAt  MEETING. 

TENTH    ANNUAL     GENERAL    MEETING 

HILD     AT 

THE    HOTEL    WINDSOR,    VICTORIA    STREET, 
WESTMINSTER 

Wednesday,  May  9,  1894. 


Sir  Henry  W.  Peek,  Bart.,  Vice-President,  in  the  Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Ordinary  Meeting,  held  on  March  14, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  seven  candidates  were  elected  Fellows  of 
the  Society : — 

Miss   Edith  Louise  De  Grave,   1,  Ilchester  Gardens,  Hyde 
Park,  W. 

Lancelot  Walter  De  Grave,  Esq.,  24,  Crompton  Street.  Derby. 

Miss  Jessie  Gilligan,  Clevedon  Cottage,  Reading. 

Lionel  Landon,  Esq.,  34,  Carlton  Road,  Putney,  S.W. 

Christopher    Digges    La    Touche,   Esq.,   Molesworth    Street, 
Dublin. 

Edmond    Philip    Le    Feuvre,    Esq.,  10,    Aberdeen    Terrace, 
Blackheath. 

The  Signet  Library,  Edinburgh. 

The  Chairman  then  called  upon  the  Hon.  Secretary  to  read 
the  Annual  Report  of  the  Council  as  follows : — 

Report  of  the  Council  to  the  Tenth  Annv/d  General  Meeting, 
Wednesday,  May  9, 1894. 

During  the  past  year  the  Society  has  lost  twenty-seven 
Fellows  Dy  death  and  withdrawal,  being  two  less  than  in  the 
year  May,  1892 — May,  1893,  and  has  gained  twenty-three 
new  Fellows  as  against  twenty-four  during  the  preceding 
year,  the  actual  loss  being  thus  reduced  to  four  only.  The 
number  now  on  the  list  is  357,  in  addition  to  which  there  are 
17  Honorary  Fellows,  making  374  in  all ;  and  considering  the 
circumstances  of  the  times  and  the  losses  suffered  by  other 
Societies,  the  Council  think   it  is  very  satisfactory  to  find 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


vi  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY*S  PROCEEDINGS. 

that  the  Society  has  continued  to  be  so  well  supported  and  to 
shew  such  good  proof  of  undiminished  vitality. 

The  Treasurer's  Balance-sheet,  accompanying  this  Report, 
shews  a  total  income  for  the  year  ending  December  31, 1893, 
of  £430  14s.  3d.,  and  an  expenditure  of  £515  15s.  lid., 
being  an  excess  of  expenditure  over  income  of  £85  Is.  8d. 
This  deficit,  however,  is  apparent  rather  than  real,  being 
amply  covered  by  a  portion  of  the  subscriptions  paid  in 
January  last,  though  the  accounts  are,  as  usual,  made  up  to 
the  end  of  the  previous  month.  The  actual  balance  in  hand 
this  evening  is  £206  9s.  8d.,  subject  to  a  charge  of  £76  6s.  Id., 
for  accounts  now  due,  and  the  Society  also  posseses  the  sum 
of  JE478   Is.   9d.,  invested  in  2|  p.  c.  Consols. 

The  Council  are  gratified  to  find  that  in  spite  of  a  smaller 
number  of  new  Fellows  having  been  elected  during  the  past 
year,  the  sale  of  publications  has  increased  from  £32  I7s.  6d.  to 
£35  Is.  Od.,  thus  shewing  that  new  members  are  generally 
anxious  to  secure  complete  sets  of  the  Society's  volumes. 

A  double  allowance  of  quarto  publications  having  been 
issued  in  the  earlier  half  of  1893,  the  Council  have  thought  it 
expedient  to  delay  the  present  year's  issue  rather  longer  than 
they  would  otherwise  have  done.  The  volume,  is  however, 
already  nearly  complete  in  type,  and  Fellows  may  expect  to 
receive  it  during  the  autumn.  It  will  be  the  continuation  of 
the  Canterbury  Registers  edited  by  Mr.  Hovenden.  The 
volume  for  1895,  being  the  first  part  of  the  Threadneedle 
Street  Registers,  edited  by  Mr.  Moens,  is  also  in  the  press. 

The  concluding  number  of  the  fourth  volume  of  Proceedings 
will  be  issued  almost  immediately  with  the  new  annual  List 
of  Fellows,  and  the  general  Index  to  that  volume  is  in 
preparation. 

By  the  preliminary  circular  sent  out  in  February,  Fellows 
have  been  made  aware  of  the  proposal  to  hold  a  Summer 
Conference  this  year  in  Ireland,  and  the  Council  are  very 
pleased  to  find  that  it  has  been  received  with  even  greater 
support  than  they  had  anticipated,  a  larger  number  of 
Fellows  having  expressed  their  intention  to  attend  than  on 
any  previous  occasion  of  the  kind.  The  programme  suggested 
by  the  Conference  Committee  will  be  presently  submitted 
for  approval,  and  the  Council  hope  that  a  very  successful 
Meeting  may  be  the  result. 

To  their  colleagues  retiring  from  office.  Dr.  Collins,  Mr. 
Cussans,  Mr.  de  Grave,  and  Mr.  Waller,  to  the  Auditors, 
Mr.  Ouvry  and  Mr.  Grellier,  the  Council  desire  to  tender  their 
thanks  for  constant  and  valued  help  during  the  past  year. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


president's  annual  address,  1894.  vii 

They  cannot  conclude  their  Report  without  expressing  their 
nnfeigned  regret  at  the  absence  this  evening  of  the  President, 
owing  to  prolonged  and  severe  ilness.  They  hope  that  it  may 
not  be  long  before  he  is  fully  restored  to  his  usual  health, 
and  enabled  to  contribute  as  actively  to  the  Society's  proceed- 
ings as  he  has  always  hitherto  done. 

The  Report  of  the  Council  having  been  approved  by  the 
Meeting,  the  Hon.  Secretary  read  the  following  Address  from 
the  President,  who  was  prevented  by  illness  from  being 
present 

Address  to  the  Tenth  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the 
Huguenot  Society  of  London,  By  the  Right  Hon.  Sir 
Henry  A.  Layard,  Q.C.B.,  President: 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen, 

In  addressing  you  this  evening,  I  must  in  the  first  place 
express  my  great  regret  at  not  having  been  able  (owing  to 
absence  from  England)  to  be  with  you  at  any  of  the  Society's 
Meetings,  since  the  very  enjoyable  one  we  held  at  Colchester 
in  the  summer  of  1892.  I  had  quite  hoped  to  attend  our 
Annual  General  Meeting  last  year,  but  illness  unfortunately 
prevented  my  doing  so,  and  at  the  last  moment  I  was  obliged 
to  request  your  Vice-President,  Sir  Henry  Peek,  to  take  my 
place  and  read  to  you  the  Address  which  I  had  looked 
forward  to  delivering  myself  on  that  occasion.  I  would  take 
this  opportunity  of  publicly  expressing  to  Sir  Henry  Peek  my 
thanks  for  the  very  kind  way  in  which  he  so  readily,  and  to 
your  great  advantage,  came  to  my  help  in  this  matter. 

A  few  weeks  ago  I  little  thouglit  that  I  should  have  to 
make  my  excuses  to  you,  not  only  for  my  absence  last  year, 
but  for  my  failing  to  meet  you  this  evening  also.  I  can  hardly 
tell  you  how  grievously  disappointed  I  am  at  being  again 
prevented  from  taking  my  place  amongst  you  to-night  and 
properly  discharging  my  duty  as  your  President.  The 
disappointment  is,  if  possible,  intensified  by  the  feeling  that 
on  this  occasion  there  are  not  hundreds  of  miles  intervening 
between  us  as  was  the  case  last  May,  but  that  I  am  here  in 
London  close  by,  and  yet  absolutely  unable  to  come  amongst 
you.  But  I  shall,  in  tiiought,  follow  all  your  proceedings  this 
eveninff,  and  must  trust  to  your  kindly  forbearance  to  pardon 
not  only  my  personal  absence,  but  also  the  imperfections  of 
the  very  brief  Address  which  is  all  that  I  have  strength  to 
send  for  your  acceptance. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


viii  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

It  has  been  said  (and,  I  think,  with  a  good  deal  of  truth) 
that  "happy  are  the  people  who  have  no  history";  and, 
looking  back  upon  the  past  year,  it  seems  that  this  old  saying 
may  be  very  appropriately  applied  to  our  Society.  The  twelve 
months  that  have  elapsed  since  the  last  General  Meeting  have 
been  singularly  uneventful,  both  as  regards  the  Huguenot 
Society  of  London  and  the  various  other  Huguenot  Societies 
on  the  Continent  and  in  America.  I  consequently  have  not 
the  usual  numerous  items  of  interest  to  dwell  upon  in  noticing 
the  work  that  has  been  accomplished  by  our  foreign  colleagues 
and  by  ourselves.  On  the  other  hand,  I  am  happy  to  feel  able 
to  congratulate  you  on  the  comparative  immunity  of  our 
Society  from  the  heavy  losses  which  I  understand  have  been 
so  universal  amongst  other  historical  and  literary  Societies  in 
this  country  during  the  past  year.  Several,  indeed,  of  our 
members,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  have  been  taken  from  us  by 
death,  but  on  the  whole  we  have  reason  to  be  well  satisfied 
with  the  numbers  we  have  been  able  to  maintain.  As  you 
have  just  heard  by  the  Report  of  the  Council,  we  now  have 
on  our  books  357  subscribing  Fellows  and  17  Honorary 
Fellows,  and  I  hope  that  during  the  coming  year  many  others 
may  join  us.  Let  me  again  impress  upon  you,  as  I  have  so 
often  before  done,  that  we  should  one  and  all  do  our  best 
to  persuade  our  Huguenot  and  antiquarian  friends  to  unite 
with  us  in  pushing  forward  the  very  large  amount  of  work 
we  have  undertaken ;  work  which  needs  not  only  a  steady 
increase  of  funds,  but  also  a  steady  increase  of  workers. 

You  will  recollect  that  in  the  earlier  half  of  last  year  we 
were  able  to  issue  two  volumes  of  the  quarto  series  of 
publications  instead  of  only  one;  and  the  Council  have 
consequently  deemed  it  advisable  to  let  a  longer  interval  than 
usual  elapse  before  issuing  the  next  volume  of  this  series. 
That  volume,  is  however,  far  advanced  towards  completion 
and  is,  moreover,  I  am  pleased  to  say,  already  partially  paid 
for,  ajad  we  may  expect  to  have  it  placed  in  our  hands  early 
in  the  autumn.  It  will  contain  the  continuation  and,  I 
believe,  completion  of  the  Canterbury  Registers  which  are 
being  so  carefully  edited  for  us  by  Mr.  Hovenden,  and  which 
are  amongst  the  most  useful  and  interesting  of  these  old 
Huguenot  records. 

We  also  have  in  the  press,  for  issue  in  1895,  the  first 
volume  of  the  very  important  Registers  of  the  Threadneedle 
Street  Church,  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Moens.  I  have 
been  much  concerned  to  hear  that,  owing  to  a  prolonged  and 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


president's  annual  address,  1894.  ix 

serious  illness,  Mr.  Moens  has  lately  been  quite  unable  to 
attend  to  this  or  any  other  work ;  but  I  am  glad  to  hear  he 
is  now  recovering,  and  I  hope  he  may  speedily  be  well  enough 
to  resume  the  labours  he  has  so  kindly  undertaken  in  our 
behalf. 

Within  the  next  few  days  we  shall  receive  the  concluding 
number  of  the  fourth  volume  of  our  Proceedings,  in  which 
will  be  found  an  interesting  account  of  the  Westminster 
French  School  by  Mr.  Beaufort.  This  should  appeal  strongly 
to  our  Huguenot  sympathies,  both  as  a  record  of  the  past 
and  as  treating  of  an  institution  still  existing  and  doing  much 
good  work  in  a  quiet,  but  thoroughly  eflScient  way. 

Having  regard  to  the  number  of  these  publications  and  the 
very  considerable  expenditure  of  time  and  labour  which  they 
involve,  I  think  we  may  fairly  say  that  we  are  kept  well 
supplied  with  much  very  solid  reading ;  and  I  am  quite  sure 
you  will  gladly  allow  me  to  express  to  the  various  editors 
and  contributors  our  hearty  thanks  for  enabling  the  Society 
to  produce  so  much  that  is  of  real  historical  value. 

Although  prevented  from  attending,  as  I  could  wish,  to 
my  duties  as  your  President  in  England,  I  have  been  doing 
what  I  could  at  Venice  to  promote  the  genera!  objects  of  the 
Society;  aoid  as  the  result  of  my  labours  during  the  past 
winter  I  have  had  pleasure  of  placing  in  the  hands  of  our 
Secretary  a  transcript  and  translation  of  some  interesting 
MSS.  in  the  Venetian  archives.  These  consist  of  some 
despatches  of  Marc'  Antonio  Barbaro,  the  representative  of 
the  Republic  at  the  French  Court  towards  the  close  of  the 
16th  century,  which  supplement  those  already  published  by  the 
Society  and,  in  fact,  complete  the  series  from  our  Huguenot 
point  of  view.  These  despatches  were  for  many  years  entirely 
lost  sight  of,  and  were  supposed,  indeed,  to  have  been  destroyed. 
You  can  therefore  imagine  my  pleasure  when,  after  a  long 
and  fruitless  search  in  the  archives  at  Venice,  I  was  at  last 
rewarded  by  the  discovery  of  them.  I  now  place  the  trans- 
cript and  my  accompanying  translation  of  it  unreservedly  at 
the  disposal  of  the  Council  to  deal  with  as  they  think  best. 
It  may  not  be  thought  advisable  to  print  them  in  quite  the 
same  form  as  those  already  published,  but  at  all  events 
they  will  remain  in  our  library  for  reference,  and,  I  trust,  be 
of  some  use  and  value. 

The  mention  of  these  diplomatic  relations  between  France 
and  the  Venetian  Republic  reminds  me  of  the  somewhat 
remarkable  share  taken  by  descendants  of  the  Huguenots  in 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


X  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 

modern  diplomacy.  Sir  Robert  Morier,  her  Majesty's  late 
representative  at  St  Petersburg,  was  of  Huguenot  descent 
and  a  Fellow  of  our  Society.  His  successor,  Sir  Frank 
Lascelles,  is  also  I  believe  of  Huguenot  origin ;  and  so  too  is 
Sir  Mortimer  Durand,  who  has  recently  been  appointed 
British  Minister  at  the  Court  of  Persia  ;  whilst,  in  connection 
with  this  subject,  you  will  perhaps  pardon  a  passing  allusion 
to  my  own  former  official  residence  at  Madrid  and  Constanti- 
nople. We  may  also  take  some  pride  in  the  fact  that  (for  the 
first  time,  so  far  as  I  am  aware)  a  Huguenot  is  now  Prime 
Minister  of  England. 

I  have  said  that  the  past  year  has  been  uneventful  for  our 
own  Society,  and  it  would  seem  to  have  been  equally  so  for 
our  friends  abroad.  We  have  continued,  indeed,  to  receive 
several  valuable  publications  from  them,  but  fewer  than  usual. 
None  at  all  have  reached  us  from  Holland  or  America,  but 
the  Bulletin  of  the  Soci^ti  de  THistoire  du  Protestantisme 
Fran9ais  has  appeared  each  month  with  its  accustomed 
regularity ;  and  we  have  also  had  some  excellent  monographs 
from  the  German  Huguenot  Society,  and  the  periodical  publi- 
cations of  the  Vaudois  and  other  foreign  Societies  with  which 
we  are  in  correspondence.  Scattered  through  their  pages  are 
many  articles  of  considerable  interest,  but  I  do  not  know  that 
I  need  commend  any  of  them  to  your  special  attention.  I 
much  regret  that  nothing  has  been  published  lately  by  the 
Huguenot  Society  of  America.  It  has,  I  believe,  held  several 
Meetings  during  the  past  year,  at  which  papers  of  much 
interest  and  importance  have  been  read.  I  venture  to  hope 
that  in  due  time  these  will  find  their  way  into  print,  so  that 
we  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  may  benefit  by  them. 

I  have  unfortunately  been  unable  to  scan  the  items  of  our 
recent  receipts  and  expenses  as  carefully  as  I  could  wish, 
but  the  experience  of  former  years  makes  me  feel  confident 
that  our  finances  have  been  judiciously  administered,  and 
that  our  Treasurer,  Mr.  Boumieu,  has  exercised  his  usual 
watchfulness  over  them.  You  must  allow  me  the  pleasure  of 
according  him  our  best  thanks  for  all  he  has  done  for  us,  both 
in  his  own  special  department,  and  also  for  the  general  well- 
being  of  the  Society. 

I  should  deplore  my  continued  absences  from  England,  and 
consequently  from  your  Meetings,  even  more  than  I  do,  were 
I  not  kept  so  constantly  and  fully  informed  as  I  am  of  all 
your  doings  and  of  everything  of  Huguenot  interest  occurring 
here  and  elsewhere.     For  this  information  and  for  much  other 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


president's  annual  address,  1894.  xi 

kind  help,  I  gladly  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  our 
Honorary  Secretary,  Mr.  Faber,  who,  in  so  many  ways  and  in 
so  great  a  measure,  contributes  to  the  Society's  welfare. 

I  have  already  alluded  to  the  obligations  we  are  under  to 
the  editors  of  our  publications  and  the  contributors  of  Papera 
for  our  Meetings,  and  in  thus  commending  to  your  grateful 
attention  the  labours  of  others,  I  am  rendered  the  more 
keenly  alive  to  my  own  shoit-comings.  But  I  look  hopefully 
forward,  and  trust  that  the  time  may  not  be  far  distant  when, 
with  renewed  health  and  energy,  I  may  be  once  more  able  to 
do  some  good  service  to  our  Society  whose  interests  I  have  so 
much  at  heart. 

On  the  conclusion  of  the  Address,  the  Hon.  Secretary  was 
instructed  by  a  unanimous  resolution  of  the  Meeting,  to 
convey  to  Sir  Henrj'  Layard  their  thanks  for  his  having  so 
kindly  sent  it  in  spite  of  long  continued  illness,  and  to  express 
to  him  their  hearty  concurrence  in  its  closing  words,  and  their 
earnest  hope  tliat  he  might  speedily  be  restored  to  health  and 
strength. 

The  ballot  was  then  taken  for  OflBcers  and  Council  for  the 
ensuing  year,  with  the  following  result : — 

Officers  and  Council  for  the  year  May  1894  to  May  1895. 

President, — The  Right  Hon.  Sir  Henry  Layard,  G.C.B. 

Vice-Presidents, — Sir  Henry  William  Peek,  Bart. ;  Major- 
General  Sir  Edmund  F.  Du  Cane,  K.C.B.;  Arthur  Giraud 
Browning,  F.S.A. ;  William  John  Charles  Moens,  F.S.A. ; 
Robert  Hovenden,  F.S.A. 

Treasurer, — Reginald  St.  Aubyn  Roumieu. 

Honorary  Secretary, — Reginald  Stanley  Faber,  M.A. 

Memhers  of  Council, — Alexandre  Louis  Foucar,  Charles  A. 
Govett,  Thomas  Noel  Hugo,  Richard  Herbert  Lapage,  Louis 
Hooper  Le  Bailly,  P.  Dc  Lande  Long,  T.  Miller  Moguire,  LL.D., 
Victor  Maslin,  Heniy  Merceron,  William  Minet,  F.S.A., 
William  Page,  F.S.A.,  W.  Harry  Rylands,  F.S.A. 

A  Programme  of  arrangements  for  the  Summer  Conference  in  Ireland  was 
submitted  and  approvea,  and  it  was  decided  to  bold  tbe  Conference  on 
Wednesday  and  Thursday,  tbe  lltb  and  12th  of  July,  but  owing  to  tbe  death 
of  Sir  Henry  Layard  on  July  5tb,  all  these  arrangements  were  ultimately 
canoeUed. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


FIBST  PBESIDENT  OF  THE  SOCIETT. 
Apbil  15,  1885— July  5,  1894. 

The  closing  words  of  the  President's  Address,  breathing 
that  spirit  of  indomitable  energy  and  enthusiasm  which 
characterised  him  through  life  up  to  the  very  end,  have 
now  a  pathetic  interest  for  all  members  of  the  Society, 
and  especially  for  those  who,  in  listening  to  them,  felt 
constrained,  though  hoping  against  hope,  to  persuade 
themselves  that  what  they  heard  was  indeed  the  prelude 
to  their  President's  further  work,  and  not  his  last 
farewell.  Yet  so  it  was,  and  in  less  than  two  months  all 
was  over  and  the  Society  was  left  to  mourn  an  irreparable 
loss. 

Henry  Austen  Layard  was  bom  at  Paris  on  March  5, 
1817,  his  father  being  an  Englishman,  but  of  Huguenot 
origin  and  connected  with  many  distinguished  Huguenot 
families.  Bom  in  France  and  brought  up  in  Italy, 
Layard  passed  his  early  life  amid  surroundings  forming 
a  curious  counterpart  to  those  of  his  closing  years,  which 
were  destined  to  be  so  largely  spent  at  Venice  and  in 
elucidating  the  history  of  France  in  its  Huguenot  aspect. 
At  sixteen  he  left  Italy  for  England,  and  the  future 
explorer  and  diplomatist  began  life  in  the  uncongenial 
atmosphere  of  a  lawyer's  office,  being  articled  te  his 
uncle,  Mr.  Austen,  a  London  solicitor.  Useful  as  this 
training  was  to  him  (and  Layard  was  not  the  man  to 
neglect  its  advantages  or  disparage  its  value),  it  neces< 
sarily  failed  to  satisfy  his  spirit  of  adventure  and  natural 
aptitude  for  widely  different  pursuits,  and  in  a  very  few 
years  we  find  him  turning  his  steps  eastwards  to  begin 
that  remarkable  and  stirring  series  of  travels,  adventures 
and  discoveries,  with  which  he  has  made  all  the  world 
familiar  by  his  successive  volumes  on  Nineveh,  Babylon 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


xiv  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY'S  PROCEEDINGS. 

and  (last  in  order  of  publication,  though  first  in  subject- 
matter)  his  early  wanderings  in  Persia,  etc. 

On  such  well-known  works  it  is  needless  here  to  dwell, 
but  passing  mention  may  be  made  of  their  author's 
habitual  reluctance  to  respond  to  the  attempts  so  often 
made  to  induce  him  to  talk  about  his  own  explorations 
and  their  interest  and  importance.  A  relative  of  the 
present  writer  has  told  him  that  she  was  one  of  a  large 
party  at  Burghley  House  where  Layeurd  happened  to  be 
staying  when  in  the  hey-day  of  his  fame  on  returning 
from  his  first  expedition  to  Nineveh.  The  lady  in 
question  was  taken  in  to  dinner  by  the  lion  of  the  even- 
ing, her  host  whispering  to  her  that  she  (a  young  girl  at 
the  time)  ought  to  think  herself  lucky  in  being  so 
honoured.  "  But,"  she  used  to  say,  "  not  only  did 
Mr.  Layard  preserve  an  almost  oriental  silence  to  myself, 
but  not  once  all  through  the  evening  could  anyone 

Erevail  upon  him  to  tell  us  anything  about  Nineveh,  and 
e  seemed  as  unconscious  of  its  existence  as  if  he  had 
never  been  there!"  This  reticence  and  a  generally 
reserved  and  at  times  brusque  manner,  distinguished 
Layard  through  life,  but  he  was  nevertheless  one  of  the 
most  genial  and  kind-hearted  of  men,  with  a  keen  sense 
of  humour,  full  of  warm  sympathy  when  his  feelings 
were  aroused,  and  ever  ready  to  help  anyone  in  emy  way 
possible.  He  was  perhaps  easily  misunderstood  by  those 
who  did  not  know  him,  out  those  who  did  were  wont  to 
regard  him  with  the  strongest  attachment. 

Layard*s  career  in  middle  life  in  the  field  of  politics 
and  diplomacy  is  of  minor  interest  compared  with  the 
brilliant  achievements  of  his  earlier  years,  and  even  these 
do  not  appeal  to  the  members  of  the  Huguenot  Society 
so  strongly  as  the  memory  of  him  as  their  first  President, 
and  of  all  the  keen  interest  he  took  in  the  Society's  work 
and  well-being  from  the  day  when  he  occupied  the  chair 
at  its  foundation  to  the  closing  days  of  his  own  life, 
when,  as  he  said  in  his  Address,  he  had  not  strength  to 
do  more  than  send  those  few  words  to  be  read  at  the 
Annual  Meeting.  Sir  Henry's  very  last  work  for  the 
Society  was  to  append  his  signature  to  the  diplomas  of 
the  Fellows  elected  during  the  past  Session,  but  after  he 
could  no  longer  attempt  even  so  slight  an  exertion,  he 
still  continued  to  enquire  eagerly  after  the  Society's 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


SIB  HENRY   A.  LATARD.  XV 

affairs  and  to  say  how  much  he  hoped  it  would  continue 
to  prosper  and  carry  on  the  work  he  felt  so  happy 
in  having  been  able  to  help  in  beginning. 

Although  his  residence  at  Venice  for  the  greater  part 
of  the  year  prevented  him  from  being  a  regular  atten- 
dant at  the  Society's  ordinary  Meetings,  Sir  Henry  was 
very  far  from  being  a  merely  nominal  President.  Ample 
proof  of  this  is  to  be  seen  in  his  literary  work  for  the 
Society  which  is  patent  to  all,  but  few  can  be  aware  of 
the  many  efforts  he  was  constantly  making  to  promote 
the  Society's  objects  and  welfare  in  every  possible  way, 
of  the  pains  he  took  to  keep  himself  acquainted  with  all 
its  affairs,  and  to  do  all  that  lay  in  his  power  to  prevent 
his  absences  from  England  being  in  any  degree  preju- 
dicial to  its  interests  or  lowering  his  high  standard  of 
what  should  be  the  duties  of  its  President  Time  and 
trouble,  talent  and  influence,  were  all  ungrudgingly 
bestowed  in  the  Society's  service,  and  Sir  Henry's  only 
regret  seemed  to  be  that  more  work  could  not  be  found 
for  him  to  do  for  it. 

Those  who  have  been  most  intimately  connected  with 
him  in  the  administration  of  the  Society  will  long  miss 
his  active  help,  his  ready  tact,  his  wise  counsel,  in  every 
matter  of  doubt  and  difficulty.  But  even  more  than  all 
these  will  be  missed  the  kindly  manner,  the  warm  heart, 
the  many  little  acts  of  friendliness,  which  endeared  him 
to  his  colleagues,  and  which  will  ever  be  a  pleasant 
memory  to  them. 

Not  long  before  his  death,  Sir  Henry  Layard  had 
repared  ror  the  press  a  revised  and  popular  edition  of 
is  "  Early  Adventures  in  Persia,  etc."  This  will  shortly 
be  published  by  Mr.  Murray,  and  prefixed  to  it  will  be  a 
Memoir  of  Sir  Henry  from  the  pen  of  his  old  friend, 
Lord  Aberdare,  which  will  give  full  details  of  the  varied 
life  of  our  late  President 

R.  S.  F. 


I 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


icr.  66  !r^ 


THE  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

Session  1894-95. 
FIRST  ORDINARY  MEETING, 
Wednesday,  November,  14,  1895. 

SECOND  ORDINARY  MEETING, 
Wednesday,  January  9,  1895. 

THIRD  ORDINARY  MEETING, 
Wednesday,  March  13,  1895. 

ELEVENTH  ANNUAL  GENERAL  MEETING, 
Wednesday,  May  8,  1895. 

CONVERSAZIONE, 
Wednesday,  May  22,  1895. 


VOL.    V. NO.  IJ. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


FIRST  ORDINARY   MEETING  OF  THE  SESSION, 
1894-1895, 

HELD  AT 

THE  HOTEL  WINDSOR,  VICTORIA  STREET, 
WESTMINSTER, 

Wednesday,  November  14.  1894. 


Sir  Henry  W.  Peek,  Bart.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Annual  General  Meeting,  held  on  May  9, 
1894,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  thirteen  candidates  were  elected  Fellows  of 
the  Society : — 

Edmund  Bourdillon,  Esq.,  Poundiaford,  Bloemfontein,  South 
Africa. 

Miss  M.  E.  Crallan,  Bruce  Vale,  Hamilton  Road,   Boscombe, 
Bournemouth. 

Arthur  W.  Crawley- Boevey,  Esq.,  78  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 

Sir  George  William  Des  Voux,  K.C.M.G.,  Brooks'  Club,  S.W. 

J.  Drought,  Esq.,  Woodlands,  Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 

The  Rev.  W.  Flory,  Redland  Lodge,  Leamington. 

Mrs.  Flory,  Redland  Lodge,  Leamington. 

The  Rev.  A.  N.  Guest,  1  Gladys  Road,  Kilburn,  N.W. 

The    Lady    Alice    F.    Archer-Houblon,    Hallingbury    Place, 
Bishop's  Stortford. 

Miss  M.  La  Coste,  54,  Inverness  Terrace,  W. 

The  Rev.   John  Richard  Magrath,  D.D.,  Provost  of  Queen's 
Coll.,  Oxford,  and  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University. 

Monsieur    Ernest     Sarasin,    20,    Granville    Place,    Portman 
Square,  W. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


XX  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY'S  PROCEEDINOa 

Arthur  Vicars,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Ulster  King  of  Arms,  The  Castle 
Dublin. 

Henry  G.  Marquand,  Esq.,  President  of  the  Huguenot  Society 
of  America,  was  elected  an  Honorary  Fellow. 

The  Chairman  alluded  to  the  death  of  Sir  Henry  Layard, 
the  Society's  iirst  President,  and  spoke  at  length  of  his  dis- 
tinguished public  career,  and  of  the  invaluable  services  he  had 
rendered  to  the  Society,  which  had  lost  in  him  one  of  its  most 
energetic  supporters. 

Sir  Henry  Peek  was  then  unanimously  elected  to  act  as 
President  until  the  Annual  General  Meeting  in  May  could 
proceed  to  his  formal  definite  election  to  that  office,  and  a  vote 
of  thanks  was  accorded  to  him  for  his  kindly  undertaking  the 
interim  duties  of  the  Presidentship. 

Mrs.  James  M.  Lawton,  Delegate  of  the  Huguenot  Society 
of  America,  attended  the  Meeting  as  bearer  of  an  invitation 
to  the  Society  to  take  part  in  the  proposed  celebration  by 
the  American  Society,  in  1898,  of  the  tercentenary  of  the 
Promulgation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  A  cordial  welcome  was 
given  to  Mrs.  Lawton  and  a  general  hope  was  expressed  that 
nearer  the  time  of  the  celebration  it  might  be  possible  to 
definitely  accept  the  invitation  and  to  depute  some  of  the 
Society's  Fellows  to  represent  it  officially  on  the  occasion. 

On  behalf  of  Mrs.  Lawton,  Mr.  W.  C.  Waller  read  a  Paper 
embodying  the  result  of  her  researches  as  to  the  use  of  a 
particular  colour  and  floral  emblem  by  the  early  Huguenots 
in  France.  Mrs.  Lawton's  investigations  had  led  her  to  the 
conclusion  that  white  was  the  special  Huguenot  colour,  and 
the  marigold  the  special  Huguenot  flower.  Her  Paper 
having  already  appeared  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Huguenot 
Society  of  America,  is  not  reprinted  here. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SECOltD  ORDlKARf  MEEtlNa,  SfeSSION   1894-95.  XZ\ 


SECOND    ORDINARY    MEETING   OF    THE  SESSION. 

1894-95, 

HBLD  AT 

THE    HOTEL    WINDSOR,    VICTORIA    STREET, 
WESTMINISTER, 

Wednesday,  January   9,  1895. 


Sir    Henry  W.   Peek,  Bart.,   President,  in  the  Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Ordinary  Meeting,  held  on  November,  14, 
1894,  w^ere  read  and  confirined. 

Henry  Sidney  Darlot,  Esq.,  and  Leonard  Hawthorn  Darlot, 
Esq.,  both  of  Weld  Club,  Perth,  West  Australia,  were 
elected  Fellows  of  the  Society. 

A  Paper  was  read  by  Captain  W.  H.  Hinde,  R.E.,  on  *  The 
Huguenot  Settlement  at  the  uape  of  Good  Hope.* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Xxii  HOGOENOT  society's   PROCEEDlKGS. 


THIRD    ORDINARY    MEETING   OF   THE   SESSION, 

1894-5, 

HELD  AT 

THE    HOTEL     WINDSOR,     VICTORIA    STREET, 
WESTMINISTER. 


Wednesday,  March  13,  1895. 


Sir  Henry  W.  Peek,  Bart.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Ordinary  Meeting  held  on  January  9, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  five  candidates  were  elected  Fellows  of  the 
Society : — 

The  Rev.   L^on   Degremont,  Pastor  of  the  French  Church, 
Soho  Square,  W. 

Bradley  Depledge,  Esq.,  3,  Gracechurch  Street,  E.G. 

The  Right  Hon.  Sir  George  Grey,  K.C.B.,  7,  Park  Place,  St. 
James's,  S.W. 

Henry  Ainslio  Hill,  Esq.,  4,  Rosslyn  Gardens,  Hampstead,  N.  W. 

Colonel  Edward  Matthey,  F.S.A.,  Beauchamp  Lodge,  Warwick 
Crescent,  W. 

A  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  Perceval  Landon,  on  '  Heraldry  of 
the  Huguenots.* 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


KLEVENTH  ANNUAL  GENERAL  MEETING.  XXlil 

ELEVENTH    ANNUAL   GENERAL    MEETING, 

HBLD  AT 

THE    HOTEL    WINDSOR,     VICTORIA    STREET, 
WESTMINISTER, 

Wednesday,  May  8, 1895. 


Sir  Henry  W.  Peek,  Bart.,  President,   in    the    Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Third  Ordinary  Meeting  held  on  March 
13,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  seven  candidates  were  elected  Fellows  of 
the  Society : — 

Henry  John  Querrier,  Esq.,  Colville,  Woking. 

Albert  Edward  Towle  Jourdain,  Esq.,  89,  Wigmore  Street,  W. 

Mrs.  James  M.  Lawton,  37,  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

Miss  Ida  H.  Layard,  19,  Nottingham  Place,  \V. 

James  H.  A.  Majendie,  Esq.,  Hedingham  Castle,  Essex. 

Edward  Van  Notten  Pole,  Esq.,  19,  Orsett  Terrace.  W. 

Henry  D.  Willock,  Esq.,  Queen  Anne's  Mansions,  S.W. 

The  President  then  read  the  following  "  Address  " : — 

Address  to  the  Eleventh  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the 
Huguenot  Society  of  London.  By  Sir  Henry  W.  Peek, 
Bart.,  President : 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen, 

As  you  are  aware,  it  has  hitherto  been  the  custom  at  our 
Annual  Meetings  to  present  to  you  first  the  Report  of  the 
Council,  and  then  for  the  President  to  deliver  an  Address 
touching  on  the  principal  events  of  Huguenot  interest  that 
may  have  taken  place  during  the  past  twelve  months,  both 
among  ourselves  and  in  foreign  countries. 

But  our  Meeting  this  evening  may,  with  good  reason,  be 
considered  to  be  of  a  very  exceptional  nature,  and  to  call  for 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


Xxiv  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

some  deviation  from  our  ordinary  mode  of  procedure.  It  has 
been  thought  well,  therefore,  to  combine  together  in  a  brief 
form  on  this  occasion  the  Report  of  the  Council  and  the 
Presidential  Address,  and  I  have  been  requested  to  read  to 
you  the  following  joint  remarks  of  myself  and  my  colleagues 
on  the  past  and  present  of  the  Society. 

But  before  doing  this,  I  feel  it  is  only  proper  for  me  to  say 
a  few  words  in  my  own  name  only,  occupying,  as  I  do,  this 
Chair  as  your  President  at  the  first  General  Meeting  that  has 
been  held  since  the  death  of  its  firat  occupant,  the  late 
Sir  Henry  Austen  Layard. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  for  me  to  remind  you  of  the  immense 
loss  we  have  all  suffered  in  his  death,  for  I  am  sure  you  all 
feel  with  me  how  varied  and  how  valuable  his  services  were 
to  the  Society,  and  what  an  inestimable  advantage  it  was  to 
us  to  have  had  during  the  early  years  of  the  Society's 
existence,  when  it  had  all  its  way  to  make,  a  President  of 
such  brilliant  talent,  such  world-wide  reputation,  and  such 
interest  in  everything  relating  to  the  Huguenots,  as  Sir  Henry 
Layard.  To  succeed  such  a  man  as  President  of  this  Society 
adds,  if  anything  can  add,  to  the  honour  which  you  have  done 
me  in  electing  me  to  till  that  office — an  honour  for  which  I 
beg  to  return  you  my  most  hearty  thanks. 

1  will  now  no  longer  delay  proceeding  to  the  remarks  which 
have  been  suggested  to  myself  and  to  the  Vice-Presidents  and 
Council  by  the  anniversary  we  have  met  to  celebrate  this 
evening. 

We  have  met  not  only  to  close  the  present  Session  and  to 
enter  upon  a  new  year  in  our  history,  but  to  close  the  first  ten 
years  of  the  Society's  existence,  a  period  which  perhaps  may 
be  considered  as  the  most  important  through  which  it  is 
ever  likely  to  pass.  We  say  the  most  important,  for  the 
years  of  a  Society's  first  beginning,  and  contending  with  the 
diflSculties  which,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  inevitably  fall 
to  the  lot  of  both  Societies  and  individuals  at  tKe  outset  of 
life,  may  be  taken  as  a  very  good  test  of  its  right  to  exist  at 
all,  and  of  its  capability  of  carrying  out  the  ol^ects  for  which 
it  was  founded. 

Some  of  us  here  this  evening  will  remember  how  just  ten 
years  ago,  on  the  loth  of  April,  1885,  a  small  number  of 
descendants  of  the  refugees  who  flocked  to  England  by 
hundreds  and  thousands  during  the  years  of  trial  and  persecu- 
tion which  lasted,  with  little  or  no  intermission,  from  the 
time  of  the  fatal  St.  Bartholomew  in  1572,  to  the  Revocation 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


president's   annual   address,  1895.  XXV 

of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685,  how  some  few  of  those 
refugees'  descendants  met  in  a  room  in  London  to  discuss  the 
desirability  of  founding  a  Society  in  memory  of  their  brave 
and  unfortunate  ancestors. 

Such  a  thought  may  perchance  have  passed  through  the 
mind  of  some  amongst  them  before  but,  if  so,  it  was  but  a 
fleeting  one,  dismissed  and  forgotten  as  quickly  as  it  came.  It 
was  reserved  for  one  man  alone  to  seize  on  the  idea,  and  by 
anxious  thought  and  self-denying  toil  to  give  it  form  and 
substance  and,  with  the  aid  of  others  whom  he  had  inspired 
with  his  own  enthusiasm,  to  found  the  Huguenot  Society  of 
London. 

It  cannot  be  unknown  to  any  of  us,  here  in  England  at 
least,  that  for  our  founder  we  have  to  look  to  Mr.  Arthur 
Giraud  Browning,  who  was  not  only  our  guide  in  earliest 
days,  but  to  whose  constant  and  unflagging  zeal  and  helpful- 
ness, to  say  nothing  of  his  consummate  knowledge  of  Huguenot 
history,  we  have  been  unceasingly  indebted  during  the  whole 
of  the  past  ten  years.  His  colleagues  in  the  Council  are  well 
aware  that  the  success  which  has  attended  his  efforts  and 
eaabled  us  to  assemble  here  this  evening,  is  felt  by  him  to  be 
ample  reward  for  all  that  he  has  done ;  but  we  think  you  will 
agree  that  it  would  be  ungrateful  in  the  extreme  if  we  did  not 
give  utterence  on  this  occasion  to  our  keen  appreciation  of  our 
indebtedness  to  him.  You  will  share  too  in  our  deep  regret 
that,  owing  to  recent  sad  bereavement,  Mr.  Browning  is  not 
with  us  to-night  to  receive  the  welcome  we  should  have 
accorded  him.  But  I  will  ask  you  to  give  your  unanimous 
assent  to  the  resolution  which  I  have  the  privilege  cuad 
pleasure  of  proposing.     It  is  this : — 

'  That  the  President,  Vice-Presidents,  Council,  and 
Fellows  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London,  desire  to 
express  to  Mr.  Arthur  Qiraud  Browning,  Founder  of  the 
Society,  their  sense  of  the  ^atitude  they  owe  to  him, 
first  of  all  for  his  exertions  in  establishing  the  Society 
ten  years  ago  and  also  for  the  never-failing  efibrts  he  has 
made  during  those  years  to  ensure  its  prosperity  and 
usefulness,  to  make  it  the  means  of  promoting  a  know- 
ledge of  a  most  important  and  interesting  portion  of 
modem  history,  and  to  bring  together  in  pleasant  -social 
intercourse  the  decendants  of  those  Huguenot  refugees, 
whose  best  characteristics  are  so  conspicuously  reproduced 
in  him.  And  this  Meeting  further  desires  to  express  to 
Mr.  Browning  its  respectful  and  affectionate  sympathy 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


XXVi  HUGUENOT   SOCIETY'S   PROCEEDINGS. 

with  him  and  all  members  of  his  family,  in  the  deep 
sorrow  which  has  recently  befallen  them,  and  an  earnest 
hope  that  time  may  not  only  soften  its  bitterness,  but 
even  bring  them  many  years  of  renewed  happiness/ 

And  now  to  pass  in  review  a  few  of  the  salient  points  in 
the  Society's  history  since  that  April  day  ten  years  ago  from 
which  it  dates  its  birth. 

We  have,  first  and  foremost,  to  chronicle  the  loss  of  our  first 
President,  Sir  Henry  Layard,  and  not  his  loss  alone,  but  also 
that  of  several  of  the  Members  of  our  first  Council.  That 
was  formed  of  the  following  twelve  gentlemen,  Mr.  La  Trobe 
Bateman,  Mr.  W.  M.  Beaufort,  Mr.  A.  G.  Browning,  Major  C. 
J.  Burgess,  Mr.  S.  W.  Kershaw,  General  F.  P.  Layard,  Mr.  F. 
P.  Labilliere,  Mr.  W.  J.  C.  Moens,  Professor  Henry  Morley,  the 
Dean  of  Peterborough  (now  Bishop  of  Worcester),  Dr.  R  Lane 
Poole,  and  Mr.  E.  E.  Stride.  Five  of  these  have  passed  away 
from  us,  viz : — Mr.  Bateman,  Major  Burgess,  General  Layard, 
Mr.  Labilliere,  and  Professor  Morley. 

On  referring  to  the  first  List  of  our  Fellows,  you  will  fibid 
that  there  are  126  names  in  it.  Of  these,  nearly  one  half, 
viz :  sixty-one,  have  been  lost  to  the  Society ;  many  alas  by 
death,  some  by  withdrawal ;  whilst  of  the  thirteen  Honorary 
Fellows  whom  we  had  ten  years  ago,  six  have  died.  The 
loss  of  these  friends  and  supporters  has  been  from  time  to 
time  noticed  in  our  Procemirngs  and  we  are  unwilling  to 
dwell  upon  so  sad  a  subject,  or  to  bid  you  linger  over 
melancholy  reminiscences  at  a  time  which,  we  venture  to 
think,  should  be  one  of  rejoicing  rather  than  of  mourning; 
yet  we  should  ill  deserve  the  name  of  Huguenot,  did  we  not 
find  some  place  in  our  memory  for  our  brethren  who  are  not 
with  us  to  share  in  this  evening's  happy  gathering.  I  may 
perhaps  be  allowed  to  specially  mention  the  very  recent  loss 
of  one  of  our  oldest  Fellows,  both  in  date  of  election  and 
actual  age.  I  refer  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Heurtley,  who  passed 
away  last  week  at  the  great  a^e  of  ninety. 

Our  first  List,  as  just  mentioned,  contained  the  names  of 
126  Fellows  only ;  our  number  to-night  is  360,  and  were  it 
not  for  the  blanks  caused  by  the  changes  and  chances  of  ten 
long  years  that  number  would  be  far  greater,  for  there  have 
passed  through  our  books  so  less  than  540. 

These  numbers  may  be  considered  highly  satisfactory  and 
we  may  congratulate  ourselves  on  the  Society's  having 
commended  itself  to  so  many  Huguenots  both  in  this  country 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


president's  annual  address,  1895.  xxvii 

and  abroad.  And  not  to  Huguenots  alone.  Though  primarily 
a  Society  for  bringing  together  those  who  can  lay  claim  to 
that  title,  yet  it  is  not  exclusively  so ;  and  as  you  are  aware, 
we  are  glad  to  see  amongst  us  several  others  who,  thouojh  not 
themselves  Huguenots,  yet  take  a  lively  interest  in  our 
present  work  and  past  history.  And  more  than  this  even ; 
we  may  feel  justified  in  priding  ourselves  in  the  thought  that 
our  work  is  not  only  of  interest  to  our  own  members,  but  of 
value  to  many  others  in  the  world  at  large,  if  we  may  take  as 
evidence  the  fact  of  so  many  important  public  libraries  having 
become  regular  subscribers  for  our  publications.  That  our 
volumes  are  considered  of  importance  to  the  historian  and 
genealogist  both  here  and  in  foreign  countries,  the  names  of 
these  great  libraries  seem  sufficient  proof.  Such,  to  mention 
a  few  only,  are  the  British  Museum  and  the  Bodleian  amongst 
ourselves,  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  in  France,  the  University 
of  Ghent  in  Belgium,  the  Boston  Public  Library  and  Harvard 
University  in  wie  IJnited  States,  and  the  Victoria  Public 
Library  in  Australia. 

The  volumes  thus  in  demand  are  in  your  hands  and  you 
are  familiar  with  their  contents,  which  are  already  sufficiently 
varied  to  meet  the  requirements  of  all  or  most  of  us.  Should 
we  go  on  as  prosperously  during  the  next  ten  years  as  we 
have  during  the  past,  we  may  confidently  expect  that  our 
coming  publications  will  be  of  importance  equal  to,  if  not 
greater  than,  those  already  issued. 

The  four  first  volumes  of  Proceedings  contain  nearly  all 
the  Papers  that  have  been  read  at  our  Meetings,  amounting  to 
some  sixty  in  number  and  treating  of  many  different  subjects. 
This  is  not  the  time  for  entering  into  anything  like  a  detailed 
account  of  them,  but  we  would  in  passing  call  to  your  memory 
as  of  special  importance,  Sir  Henry  Layard's  articles  on  the 
Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  and  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict 
of  Nantes,  Baron  de  Schickler's  account  of  the  French 
Churches  in  London,  Mr.  Atkinson's  paper  on  the  Cardinal  de 
Chatillon,  and  those  by  Mr.  Minet  and  Mr.  Overend  on  the 
French  Church  and  Settlement  at  Dover.  In  addition  to 
these  esays  we  have  been  able  to  include  in  the  Proceedings 
many  valuable  notes  on  a  great  variety  of  subjects,  embodying 
a  great  deal  of  information  never  before  put  into  print 

Side  by  side  with  the  Proceedings  we  have  on  our  shelves 
the  eight  handsome  volumes  of  our  quarto  series  of  publications 
which  may  indeed  be  rather  reckoned  as  ten,  inasmuch  as  two 
of  them  have  consisted  of  two  parte  each,  thus  giving  us  one 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


XXviii  HUGUENOT  SOCIEfy's  PROCEEDINGS. 

quarto  volume  or  part  for  each  year.  If  the  Proceedings 
afford  matter  more  generally  attractive  and  readable,  yet  it  is 
on  these  bulkier  volumes,  the  foundation  stones  of  Huguenot 
history  and  genealogy,  that  the  Society's  reputation  will 
probably  ultimately  rest.  It  is  our  aim  to  include  in  them  all 
the  existing  Registers  of  the  French  Churches  of  the  United 
Kingdom  and  such  other  inedited  manuscripts  as  we  may  be 
able  to  avail  ourselves  of.  The  Council  (and  I  heartily  agree 
with  them)  feel  that  the  present  is  a  most  fitting  opportunity 
for  echoing  the  oft-repeated  words  of  our  late  President  and 
reminding  you  of  the  enormous  debt  of  gratitude  we  owe 
to  the  several  Editors  of  these  volumes  for  the  time  and 
trouble,  the  care  and  special  knowledge.,  which  they  have  so 
ungrudgingly  expended  for  us  upon  them.  You  recollect, 
perhaps,  Dr.  Johnson's  definition  of  a  *  Lexicographer  *  as  '  a 
writer  of  dictionaries,  a  harmless  drudge.'  It  is  to  be  feared 
that  the  editors  of  Registers  fare  little  better  in  public 
estimation  than  Dr.  Johnson  evidently  thought  he  himself 
would  as  the  compiler  of  the  since  celebrated  dictionary.  We 
are  all  of  us  too  apt  to  look  upon  the  volumes  that  come  to  us 
year  after  year  as  just  a  bare  equivalent  for  our  annual 
guinea,  and  to  regard  their  editors  as  *  harmless  drudges,'  who 
have  an  amiable  and  meritorious  weakness,  but  still  a  weak- 
ness, for  providing  us  with  dictionaries  of  names,  on  whose 
outside  we  look  with  admiring  wonder,  but  whose  pages  we 
seldom  scan.  Let  us  however  this  evening  at  least  do  full 
justice  to  those  who  have  been,  and  still  are,  labouring  so 
diligently  and  unostentatiously  for  our  benefit,  and  to  the 
result  of  whose  labours  the  Society  is  in  great  measure 
indebted  for  its  present  position.  Two  of  these  unselfish 
workers.  Sir  Henry  Layard  and  Mr.  Marett  Godfray,  are  no 
longer  with  us,  but  to  our  other  editors,  Mr.  Moens,  Mr. 
Hovenden,  Dr.  La  Touche,  Mr.  Chamier,  Mr.  Minet,  Mr.  Waller, 
and  Mr.  Page,  I  will  ask  you  to  join  with  me  and  the  Council 
in  the  expression  of  our  sincerest  thanks  and  genuine  apprecia- 
tion of  all  they  have  done  for  us. 

We  are  pleased  to  be  able  to  place  before  you  at  the  close  of 
this  session  a  very  satisfactory  settlement  of  the  past  year's 
financial  position  of  the  Society,  showing  a  balance  to  our 
credit  on  the  31st  of  December  last  of  £51  Is.  3d.,  besides  a 
funded  capital  of  just  £500.  We  have  received  the  gratifying 
sum  of  X35  by  the  sale  of  our  publications  to  new  members, 
and  the  Council  believe  there  is  nothing  to  regret  in  the 
accounts   except    the  comparatively   small   item  of  £18   fox 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


president's  annual  address,  1896.  xxix 

expenses  connected  with  the  proposed  Dublin  Conference. 
That  Conference  had,  as  you  know,  to  be  ffiven  up  at  the  last 
moment,  owing  to  the  unforeseen  death  of  Sir  Henry  Layard. 
All  the  needful  preparations  had  already  been  made  by  our 
Honorary  Secretary  and  our  Vice-President  Mr.  Hovenden, 
assisted  by  many  kind  friends  in  Dublin,  especially  by  Dr. 
La  Touche,  who  was  unwearied  in  his  efforts  to  ensure  the 
Society  a  pleasant  time  in  Ireland.  These  preparations 
necessarily  involved  some  expense,  so  our  surplus  at  the  end 
of  the  year  was  not  quite  so  much  as  it  would  otherwise  have 
been. 

The  Balance-sheet  will,  as  usual,  be  printed  in  the  forth- 
coming number  of  the  Proceedings;  it  is  attested  by  the 
Auditors,  Mr.  William  Grellier  and  Mr.  Rousselet,  and  we 
have  to  thank  those  gentlemen  for  having  kindly  gone  through 
the  accounts  and  carefully  verified  all  items  of  receipt  and 
expenditure.  Such  verification  is  a  work  of  some  little  time 
and  trouble,  but  we  believe  the  Auditors  will  bear  us  out 
when  we  say  that  their  task  is  rendered  as  light  as  possible 
by  the  admirably  clear  and  accurate  way  in  which  the 
Society's  accounts  are  kept  by  our  Treasurer,  Mr.  Reginald 
Rounneu.  Mr.  Roumieu  was  appointed  Treasurer  at  the 
inaugural  Meeting  in  1885,  and  ever  since  you  have,  year  after 
year,  shown  your  confidence  in  him  by  unanimously  re-electing 
him  to  fill  that  responsible  office.  As  the  Society  has 
increased,  so  have  its  accounts,  and  with  them  the  Treasurer's 
duties  increased  also.  But  the  increase  of  work  has  been,  the 
Council  feel  confident,  nothing  but  a  source  of  rejoicing  to 
Mr.  Roumieu,  for  it  has  meant  increasing  prosperity  of  the 
Society,  an  object  so  dear  to  him  that  they  believe  he  would 
be  only  too  glad  to  find  his  toils  of  office  tenfold  greater  than 
they  are.  My  colleagues  and  I  now  ask  you  to  cordially  join 
with  us  in  passing  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Roumieu  for  all  he 
has  done  for  the  Society,  both  in  his  official  capacity  and  in 
numberless  other  ways,  during  the  past  ten  years,  and  in 
expressing  our  earnest  hope  that  he  may  long  continue  to 
carry  on  the  Society's  work  as  effectively  as  he  has  hitherto 
done. 

In  taking  a  retrospect  of  our  past,  we  must  not  forget  the 
very  friendly  and  pleasant  relations  we  have  maintained  with 
other  Societies,  especially  with  those  which,  in  common  with 
ourselves,  are  more  immedifitely  concerned  with  Huguenot 
matters.  Of  these  we  naturally  look  on  the  Soci6t^  de  I'His- 
toire  du    Protestantisnie   Fran^ais   as   the   chief,   and   to  its 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


XXX  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 

President  and  Secretary,  Baron  Femand  de  Schickler  and 
Pasteur  Weiss,  we  have  been  continually  indebted  for  ready 
help  in  many  ways.  The  Commission  pour  THistoire  des 
£glises  Wallonnes  in  Holland  is  another  of  our  oldest  allies  on 
the  Continent,  while  across  the  Atlantic  we  feel  that  we  have 
a  very  firm  friend  in  the  Huguenot  Society  of  America,  and 
also  in  the  Huguenot  Society  of  South  Carolina.  Then  we  are 
in  correspondence  with  the  Huguenot  Society  of  Germany,  one 
rather  younger  than  ourselves,  which  has  already  by  the 
labours  of  it  learned  President,  Dr.  Henri  Tollin,  and  others, 
thrown  a  flood  of  light  on  the  history  of  the  refugees  in 
various  parts  of  the  German  Empire.  For  everything  con- 
nected with  the  kindred  subject,  the  history  of  that  ancient 
people  the  Vaudois,  we  turn  to  the  Society  so  ably  presided 
over  by  Professor  Vinay.  In  short,  we  may  congratulate  our- 
selves on  having  fully  attained  one  of  our  founder's  chief 
objects — the  promotion  of  a  friendly  intercourse  not  only  with 
the  Huguenots  of  our  own  country,  but  also  with  those  of 
other  lands. 

Allusion  has  been  made  to  the  unavoidable  abandonment  of 
the  Dublin  Conference  last  summer,  and  I  may  mention  that 
it  is  not  proposed  to  make  any  excursion  to  the  country  during 
the  present  year.  We  shall  instead  venture  on  a  new  depart- 
ure, namely  a  Conversazione  here  in  London.  Notice  of  this 
has  already  been  sent  to  all  of  you,  so  I  will  only  express  a 
hope  that  the  experiment  may  prove  as  successful  as  we 
anticipate,  and  may  result  in  a  very  pleasant  evening  for  all 
who  are  able  to  come.  We  have  arranged  for  a  performance 
of  some  old  French  music  under  the  direction  of  M.  Dolmetsch 
who  is,  as  you  know,  faciLe  princeps  in  that  matter,  and  there 
will  also  be  a  little  exhibition  of  books,  medals,  and  other 
objects  of  Huguenot  interest,  and  the  very  attractive  collection 
of  pictures  on  view  at  the  Royal  Institute  of  Painters  in  Water 
Colours.  In  my  own  name  and  in  that  of  the  Council,  I  can 
assure  you  of  a  very  hearty  welcome,  and  that  the  more  of  you 
who  can  attend,  and  the  more  friends  you  can  bring  with  you, 
the  better. 

In  the  course  of  these  remarks  I  have  referred  in  sincere 
terms  to  our  late  President  and  to  Mr.  Browning's  unique 
services,  but  should  indeed  fail  in  my  duty  were  I  to  let  pass 
the  opportunity  of,  in  your  name  and  my  own,  publicly 
thanking  our  Honorary  Secretary  for  his  constant  attention 
to  everything  which  concerns  the  Huguenot  Society.  He  has, 
as  you  know,  been  associated  from  the  commencement  with 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


president's  annual  address,  1895.  xxxi 

the  good  work  already  accomplished  and  we  all  hope  that 
Mr.  Faber  may  long  enjoy  the  satisfaction  of  helping  forward 
our  increasing  prosperity. 

One  word  m  conclusion  ;  we  have  been  enabled  to  make  a 
good  beginning  and  the  ten  years  now  ended  have  been  on 
the  whole,  ten  years  of  unclouded  prosperity  and  unchecked 
progress.  May  our  future  be  as  bright  as  our  past  and  may 
we  each  and  ail  do  our  best  to  make  the  Huguenot  Society  of 
London  as  successful  as  its  most  sanguine  well-wishers  can 
desire. 

On  the  conclusion  of  the  Address  the  ballot  was  taken  for 
Officers  and  Council  for  the  ensuing  year  with  the  following 
result : — 

0£ic€T8  and  Council  for  the  year  May  1895  to  May  1896. 

President, — Sir  Henry  William  Peek,  Bart. 

Vice-Presidents, — Major-Qeneral  Sir  Edmund  F.  Du  Cane, 
BLC.B. ;  Arthur  Giraud  Browning,  F.S.A. ;  William  John 
Clmrles  Moens,  F.S.A ;  Robert  Hovenden,  F.S.A. 

Treasurer, — Reginald  St.  Aubyn  Rouraieu. 

Honorary  Secretary, — Reginald  Stanley  Faber. 

Members  of  GovmcUy — Adrian  C.  Chamier,  F.S.A.,  Alexandre 
Louis  Foucar,  T.  Noel  Hugo,  Perceval  Landon,  Edward  H. 
Lefroy,  J.  Miller  Maguire,  LL.D.,  Victor  Maslin,  Henry 
Merceron,  William  Minet,  F.S.A.,  William  Page,  F.S.A.,  W. 
Harry  Rylands,  F.S.A.,  William  Chapman  Waller,  F.S.A. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CO  NVERSAZIONE.  XXXlll 


CONVERSAZIONE. 


By  invitation  of  the.  President,  Sir  Henry  W.  Peek,  Bart.,  a 
Conversazione  was  held  on  Wednesday  evening,  May  22,  in  the 
galleries  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  Painters  in  Water  Colours. 
A  great  many  Fellows  and  their  friends  and  other  visitors, 
English  and  foreign,  were  present,  the  number  altogether 
being  nearly  five  hundred.  There  was  a  reception  by  the 
President  and  Council  from  8.30  to  9.30,  after  which  a  selection 
of  French  music,  vocal  and  instrumental,  was  very  ably 
rendered  by  M.  Arnold  Dolmetsch,  assisted  by  Mde.  filodie 
Dolmetsch,  Mile.  H61^ne  Dolmetsch,  Mr.  W.  A.  Boxall,  Mr. 
Treffry,  the  children  of  the  French  Protestant  School  of 
Westminster,  and  several  friends.  The  instruments  used  were 
the  lute,  viol  d'amore,  tenor  viol,  viol  da  gamba,  and  harpsi- 
chord, and  the  music  was  chiefly  of  the  16th  and  17th  centuries, 
music  and  instruments  being  thus  specially  adapted  to  each 
other.     The  programme  was  as  follows: — 

Psalm  XLii.  {Gomme  un  cerf  altSrd  braToe).  Accom- 
panied by  the  viols  and  harpsichord.  Translated  by  B^ze; 
melody  by  Bourgeois,  1651. 

Psalm  Lxviii.  {Que  Lieu  se  montre  sevZement).  Accom- 
panied by  the  viols  and  harpsichord.  Translated  by  Beze; 
melody  by  Greiter,  1539  or  earlier. 

Two  Pieces  for  the  Lute.  1.  A  little  fantasie  for  the 
tunyng  of  the  lute,  by  Adrien  Le  Roy,  (pub,  1670).  2.  A  pre- 
Ivdefrom  Le  Secret  dee  Muses,  by  Nicolas  Valet,  (pub,  1618). 

Three  Songs.  1.  Charmante  GabrieLle,  (accompanied  by 
the  lute),  by  Henri  IV.  2.  Plus  ne  suis  ce  que  fai  StS 
(accompaniea  by  the  harpsichord),  by  Clement  Marot. 
3.  Vive  Henri  IV,  (siccompanied  by  the  harpsichord),  a 
popular  air  of  the  16th  century. 

Suite  of  Le&sons  for  the  Harpsichord,  by  Lulli,  circa  1660. 
1.  Allemande.     2.  Courante.     3.  Sarabande.     4.  Gavotte. 

Cantique  by  Bost.  lis  ne  sont  plus  0  Dieu,  ces  sombres 
jours  dJorage, 

VOL.  v.— NO.   II.  6 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XXxiv  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY'S   PROCEEDINGS. 

Suite  of  pieces  for  the  Viol  da  Gamba,  accompanied  by 
the  Harpsichord,  by  Marin  Marais  (pub.  1696.)  1.  Prelude. 
2.  Allemande.     3.  Sarabande.     4.  Gigue. 

Song  ;  Tu  croia,  0  beau  Soleil,  (accompanied  by  the  harp- 
sichord), by  Louis  XIII. 

Suite  d'Airs  k  Danser,  composed  for  Louis  XIV,  by  Mouret, 
circa  1710,  for  violins,  violoncello,  and  harpsichord.  1.  Entr6e. 
2.  Air  en  chacone.  3.  Air  do  Paysan.  4.  Menuet.  5.  Carillon. 
6.  Rondeau.    7.    Passepied    8.  Gigue.    9.  Cotillon. 

March  of  the  Old  French  Guard,  (viols  and  harpsichord), 
composed  about  1670. 

The  Psalms  in  this  profjramme  are  examples  of  those  most 
frequently  used  by  the  Huguenots.  The  42nd.  was,  and 
remains  to  this  day,  their  favourite  devotional  Psalm.  The 
68th.  was  invariably  sung  on  the  cvo  of  a  battle  or  immediately 
before  going  into  action.  The  measured  and  stately  rhythm 
of  the  old-time  tunes  is  in  sharp  contrast  with  the  rapid  sing- 
ing usual  in  modern  English  churches,  while  the  long  pause  at 
the  end  of  each  line  of  the  Huguenot  Psalms  recalls  the 
persecutions  which  beset  the  '  Church  in  the  Desert '  when 
the  ear  had  ever  to  be  on  the  alert  for  approaching  danger, 
even  when  the  lips  were  praising  God,  or  imploring  His 
protection.  It  is  interesting  to  remember  that  in  this  same 
month  of  May,  in  the  year  1558,  in  the  Prfe  aux  Clercs  at  Paris, 
a  few  of  the  promenaders  began  to  sing  to  Goudimel's  music 
one  of  Marot's  metrical  Psalms.  Both  music  and  words  were 
fresh  from  the  composer  and  could  hardly  have  been  learnt 
except  orally,  yet  we  are  told  that  the  tune  was  quickly  caught 
up,  and  soon  the  vast  concourse,  either  through  sympathy  or 
love  of  novelty,  joined  in  the  singing.  The  King  and  Queen 
of  Navarre,  and  many  of  the  chief  personages  in  the  Kingdom 
were  among  those  who  took  part  in  it.  The  singing  was 
repeated  for  many  nights,  until  complaint  was  made  by  the 
Doctors  of  the  Sorbonne  to  the  King  that  to  sing  the  Psalms 
in  the  French  tongue  rather  than  in  Latin  was  irreverent,  and 
to  sing  them  out  of  doors  tended  to  sedition,  so  the  King 
immediately  ordered  the  singing  to  be  stopped. 

A  loan  exhibition  of  objects  illustrative  of  Huguenot  history 
was  arranged  in  the  central  gallery:  Amongst  the  articles 
which  chiefly  attracted  the  attention  of  visitors  were  the  plate 
lent  l)y  the  Directors  of  the  French  Hospital  (  La  Providence), 
the  fine  series  of  medals  exhibited  by  Mr.  A.  G.  Browning,  V.P. ; 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


CON  VERS AZIONE.  XXXV 

the  beautiful  ininiatures  exhibited  by  Mr.  Perceval  Landon  and 
friends ;  the  many  specimens  of  Huguenot  silk-weaving  lent 
by  Mr.  C.  Norris,  which  by  their  brilliant  coloura  and  exquisite 
texture  excited  general  admiration ;  the  celebrated  De  Dibon 
Bible  shown  by  the  Hon.  Secretary ;  and  last,  though  not  least, 
the  two  cases  filled  with  engravings,  books,  miniatures,  needle- 
work, gold-and-silver-work,  and  other  objects  of  historic  in- 
terest too  numerous  to  specify,  exhibited  by  Mr.  Charles  J. 
Shoppee,  Deputy-Governor  of  the  French  Hospital. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 


Session  1895-96. 

FIRST    ORDINARY    MEETING, 
Wednesday,  November  18,  1895. 

SECOND    ORDINARY    MEETING, 
Wednesday,  January  8,  1896. 

THIRD    ORDINARY    MEETING, 
Wednesday,  March  11,  1896. 

TWELFTH    ANNUAL    GENERAL    MEETING, 
Wednesday,  May  13,  1896. 

SUMMER  CONFERENCE  at  RYE  and  WINCHELSEA, 
Friday,  July  17,  1896. 


VOL.  v.— NO.  III. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


FIRST  ORDINARY  MEETING  OF  THE  SESSION, 
1895-1896, 

HSLD  AT 

THE   HOTEL   WINDSOR,  VICTORIA  STREET, 
WESTMINSTER, 
Wednesday,  November  13,  1895. 


Sir  Henry  W.  Peek,  Bart.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Annual  General  Meeting,  held  on  May  8, 
1895,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  were  elected  Fellows  of  the  Society  : — 

Hen)  y  Bruce  Arnaud,  Esq.,  135,  Ebury  Street,  S.W. 

Louis  Maurice  Brousson,  Esq.,  Qeraldton,  Sidcup,  Kent. 

Lester  Ramsay  de  Fonblanque,  Esq.,  5,  Pitt  Street,  Campden 
Hill,  W. 

Robert  Llewellyn  Devonshire,  Esq.,  13,  Campden  Hill  Qardens, 
W. 

M.  Emmanuel  de  Witt,  Ch&teau  du  P^ras,  St.  Jean-du-Oard. 

Mme.  Quizot  de  Witt,  56,  Rue  de  la  Boetie,  Paris. 

Mrs.  Oardner,  Redland  House,  Hough  Qreen,  Chester. 

Miss  Amy  Goodisson,  22,  Gloucester  Crescent,  Regent's  Park, 
N.W. 

Arthur  Henry  Gosset,  Esq.,  Tudor  House,  Harrow. 

Robert  Hill  Julian,  Esq.,  Assoc.  M.  Inst.  C.E.,   6,  Adelaide 
Villas,  Summer  Hill,  Cork. 

The  Rev.  George  William  Walter  Minns,  F.S.A.,  Weston  Cliff, 
Southampton. 

Miss  Florence  Pechell,  Alton  House,  Alton,  Hants. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


xl  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY'S  PROCEEDINGS. 

Joseph   Henry  Philpot,   Esq.,    M.D.,    M.R.C.P.,    61,  Chester 
Square,  S.W. 

Howard   Proctor   Ryland,    Esq.,    MoxhuU   Park,    Erdington, 
Birmingham. 

Andrew  Robert  Wylie,  Esq.,  7,  St.  George's  Terrace,  Regent's 
Park,  N.W. 

Lincoln's  Inn  Library,  W.C. 

Astor  Library,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

A  Lecture  on  Huguenot  history,  illustrated  with  lantern 
slides,  was  given  by  Mr.  W.  S.  Cottew. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SECOND  ORDINART  MEETING,  SESSION  1895-96.  xli 


SECOND    ORDINARY   MEETING    OF  THE  SESSION, 

1895-96. 

HSLD  AT 

THE  HOTEL  WINDSOR,  VICTORIA  STREET, 

WESTMINSTER, 

Wednesday,  January  8,  1896. 


Sir  Henry  W.  Peek,  Bart.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Ordinary  Meeting,  held  on  November  13, 
1895,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  were  elected  Fellows  of  the  Society : — 

M.  Jean  de  Schlumberger,  Qiibwiller,  Elsass. 
M-  Pierre  de  Schlumberger,  Glibwiller,  Elsass. 
Mrs.  Harrison,  Silverton,  Enfield  Town. 

Professor  Edmund  Janes  James,  Ph.D.,  University  of  Chicago, 

U.S.A. 
Frederick  Philip  Le  Maitre,  Esq.,  263,  Brockley  Road,  S.E. 

Edmund   J.    Spitta,    Esq.,    M.R.C.S.,    Ivy   House,    Clapham 
Common,  S.W. 

A  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  W.  J.  C.  Moens,  V.P.,  on  "  The 
Relief  of  the  Poor  Members  of  the  French  Churches  in 
England  as  exemplified  by  the  practice  of  the  Church  at 
Sandwich." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


xlii  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


THIRD   ORDINARY   MEETING   OF   THE   SESSION, 

1895-96. 

■SLD  AT 

THE    HOTEL    WINDSOR,    VICTORIA    STREET, 

WESTMINSTER, 

Wednesday,  March  11,  1896. 


Sir  Henry  W.  Peek,  Bart,  President,  in  the  Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Ordinary  Meeting,  held  on  January  8, 
were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  were  elected  Fellows  of  the  Society : — 

Francis  W.  Cross,  Esq.,  11,  St.  Dunstan's  Terrace,  Canterbury, 

Colonel  Horace  Montagu,  123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

Mrs.  Charles  Sim,  8,  James  Street,  Buckingham  Gate,  S.W. 

Colonel   Frederic  Gosset,  R.E.,  The  Priory,  Westward  Ho! 
Bideford,  was  elected  an  Honorary  Fellow. 

A  Paper  was  read  by  Mr.  F.  W.  Cross,  on  "The  Walloon 
Church  in  the  Crypt  of  Canterbury  Cathedral  in  the  Six- 
teenth Century." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TWELFTH   ANNUAL  GENEBAL  MEETINQ.  xliii 

TWELFTH    ANNUAL    GENERAL    MEETING, 

RWLD  AT 

THE    HOTEL    WINDSOR,    VICTORIA    STREET, 
WESTMINSTER, 

Wednesday,  May  13,  1896. 
Sir  Henry  W.  Peek,  Bart.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Ordinary  Meeting  held  on  March  11,  were 
read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  were  elected  Fellows  of  the  Society : — 

Thomas  Colyer  Colyer-Fergusson,  Esq.,  Ightham  Mote,  Seven- 
oaks,  and  Wombwell  Hall,  Gravesend. 

Maurice  de  Luze,  Esq.,  48,  Rue  d'Avian,  Bordeaux. 

Philip  Meadows  Martineau,  Esq.,  J.P.,  Littleworth,  Esher. 

James  Morley,  Esq.,  1,  Crescent  Road,  Brockley,  S.E 

W.  Bezly  Thorne,  Esq.,  M.D.,  53,  Upper  Brook  Street,  W. 

The  President  then  read  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Council, 
as  follows : — 

Report  of  the  Council  to  the  Twelfth  Annual  General  Meeting 
of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  LoTidon. 

In  presenting  their  Report  for  the  year  May  1895  to  May 
1896,  the  Council  have  the  satisfaction  of  being  able  to  state 
that  the  Society  has  lost  fewer  Fellows  by  death  and  with- 
drawal than  during  almost  any  previous  twelvemonth ;  while 
it  has  gained  a  larger  number  of  new  Fellows  than  during  any 
one  of  the  last  three  years.  The  result  is  that  the  number  of 
names  now  on  the  List  is  394.  Of  these,  376  are  subscribing 
Fellows,  and  18  are  Honorary.     There  are  also  16  English 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


xliv  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY'S  PROCEEDINGS. 

and  foreign  Societies  with  which  an  interchange  of  publica- 
tions and  correspondence  is  established. 

For  the  first  few  years  after  the  Society  was  founded,  its 
increase  was  naturally  more  rapid  than  has  since  been  the 
case,  but  the  Council  do  not  think  that  the  more  recent  rate 
of  increase  can  be  considered  at  all  unsatisfactory  or  dis- 
appointing, but  rather  the  contrary.  It  may  be  interesting  to 
the  Meeting  to  have  here  a  brief  statement  of  the  Society's 
growth : — 

Its  first  year  closed  with  a  total  number  of  Fellows  of  126 ; 

In  1886-87   the  increase  was   61 

„   1887-88      „  „  „     57 

„   1888-89      „  „  „     52 

„   1889-90      „  „  „     32 

„   1890-91      „  „  „     44 

„   1891-92      „  „  „     37 

„   1892-93      „  „  „     24 

„   1893-94      „  .,  „     23 

,,   1894-95      ,.  „  „     27 

whilst  the  Session  now  ending  closes,  as  has  been  already  said, 

with  an  increase  of  36  and  a  total  of  376. 

The  Treasurer's  balance-sheet,  to  be  printed  with  this 
Report,  shows  an  income  for  the  past  year  of  £508  10s.  7d., 
and  an  expenditure  of  £436  19s.  Od.,  leaving  a  balance  on 
the  31st  December  last  of  £71  lis,  7d.  The  present  balance 
this  evening,  after  payment  of  all  outstanding  liabilities,  is 
£190  8s.  lid.  The  Society  also  possesses  the  sum  of 
£596  19s.  4d.  invested  in  2f  per  cent.  Consols. 

The  accounts  have  been  examined  and  verified  by  the 
Auditors,  Mr.  W.  Grellier  and  Mr.  E.  C.  Ouvry,  and  the 
Society's  thanks  are  due  to  them  and  especially  to  the 
Treasurer,  Mr.  Koumieu,  for  the  time  and  attention  they  have 
devoted  to  every  detail  of  the  finances. 

Since  the  last  Annual  Meeting  the  second  number  of  the 
fifth  volume  of  the  Proceedings  has  been  issued,  and  the 
ninth  volume  of  the  quarto  series  of  publications.  The  latter 
comprises  the  first  part  of  the  Registers  of  the  French  Church 
of  Threadneedle  Street,  edited  by  Mr.  Moens.  These  Registers 
are  amongst  the  most  important  of  all  those  with  which  the 
Society  is  concerned,  and  the  present  volume  is  the  first  that 
has  dealt  with  any  London  Register.  From  Mr.  Moens' 
Introduction  to  it,  and  from  his  review  of  the  Huguenot 
Registera  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Proceedings,  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  Threadneedle  Street  Registers  are  very  bulky, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


REPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL,   1896.  xlv 

and  that  much  of  them  still  remains  to  be  transcribed  and 
printed.  The  Council  hope  that  it  may  before  long  be  possible 
to  continue  the  work  begun  by  Mr.  Moens,  and  that  either  he 
or  some  other  Fellow  of  the  Society  will  volunteer  to  carry  it 
on  to  completion. 

The  concluding  part  of  the  Canterbury  Register  is  now 
nearly  all  in  type  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Hovenden,  and 
will  be  ready  for  issue  as  soon  as  the  Index  to  the  entire 
Register  is  finished.  The  compilation  of  this  is  a  matter 
which  necessarily  proceeds  somewhat  slowly,  but  the  Council 
expect  to  be  able  to  place  the  volume  in  the  hands  of  Fellows 
at  no  very  distant  date. 

In  course  of  preparation  are  the  Lists  of  Aliens  in  London 
during  the  reigns  of  Henry  VIII.  to  James  /.,  edited  by 
Mr.  Kirk ;  and  the  Registers  of  La  Patents  Chv/rch,  edited  by 
Mr.  Waller.  The  next  number  of  the  Proceedings  will  be 
issued  in  the  autumn. 

Allusion  has  been  made  to  the  Societies  with  which  the 
Huguenot  Society  is  in  correspondence.  A  number  of  publica- 
tions have  been  received  from  them  during  the  past  year,  all 
interesting,  some  of  great  value.  The  French,  Dutch,  German, 
American,  and  Vaudois  Societies  are  more  particularly  con- 
cerned with  the  special  subjects  interesting  to  this  Society ; 
and  their  various  Bulletins  and  other  works  are  amongst  the 
most  acceptable  additions  to  the  Library. 

The  Council  cannot  refer  to  the  Commission  pour  THistoire 
des  figlises  Wallonnes,  without  expressing  their  profound 
sympathy  with  its  members  in  the  severe  loss  lately  sustained 
both  by  them  and  by  the  Society  in  the  death  of  M.  Adriaan 
Justus  Ensched6.  M.  Ensched^  was  one  of  the  first  Honorary 
Fellows  of  this  Society,  in  which  he  always  took  the  warmest 
interest,  an  interest  which  he  frequently  showed  in  many 
helpful  little  ways  which  it  is  impossible  here  to  particularize. 
An  accomplished  scholar,  a  keen  archaeologist,  a  most  large- 
hearted  and  true  friend,  he  will  long  live  in  the  memory  of  all 
who  had  any  knowledge  of  him. 

In  conclusion,  the  Council  desire  to  call  to  remembrance  the 
great  success  which  attended  the  Conversazione  held  last 
summer,  and  the  very  enjoyable  evening  which,  by  the  kind- 
ness of  the  President,  was  spent  by  all  who  were  present  on 
the  occasion.  The  Council  trust  that  it  may  be  possible,  in 
some  future  year,  to  again  hold  a  similar  Meeting  with 
equally  satisfactory  results.  Meanwhile,  they  have  made  all 
arrangements    that    appear    necessary   for  the  approaching 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


xlvi  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY'S   PROCEEDINGS. 

Conference  at  Rye  and  Winchelsea;  and  they  hope  that, 
although  in  smaller  places  than  the  Society  has  hitherto 
visited,  it  may  prove  as  pleasant  and  profitable  as  all  former 
gatherings  of  the  kind  have  so  invariably  been, 

After  the  reading  of  the  Report  the  ballot  was  taken  for 
the  Officers  and  Council  for  the  ensuing  year,  with  the 
following  result : — 

Ojfficers  and  Council  for  the  yea/r  May  1896  to  May  1897. 

President — Sir  Henry  William  Peek,  Bart. 

Vice-Presidents. — Major-General  Sir  Edmund  F.  Du  Cane, 
K.C.B.  ;  Arthur  Giraud  Browning,  F.S.A.  ;  William  John 
Charles  Moens,  F.S.A. ;  Robert  Hovenden,  F.S.A. 

Treasurer. — Reginald  St.  Aubyn  Roumieu. 

Honorary  Secretary, — Reginald  Stanley  Faber. 

Members  of  Council. — Adrian  C.  Chamier,  F.S.A.;  Frederick 
A.  Crisp,  F.S.A. ;  John  William  de  Grave;  Alexandre  Louis 
Foucar ;  William  John  Hardy,  F.S.A. ;  Perceval  Landon ; 
Edward  H.  Lef  roy ;  Colonel  E.  Matthey,  F.S.A.;  Henry 
Merceron  ;  William  Minet,  F.S.A. ;  W.  Harry  Rylands,  F.S.A. ; 
William  Chapman  Waller,  F.S.A. 

A  Paper  by  Miss  Ida  H.  Layard  on  "  Loudun  sous  la  Croix  " 
was  read  by  Mr.  W.  M.  Beaufort. 

Some  ancient  Communion  plate  formerly  belonging  to  the 
Hanseatic  Merchants  of  the  Steelyard  and  recently  presented 
to  the  French  Hospital  (La  Providence),  was  exhibited  and 
described  by  Mr.  A.  G.  Browning,  V.P. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


COCOW5      lo  «5  »o  CO  r- a  o  o«      o  — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


xlviii  HUGUENOT    society's    PROCEEDINGS. 


SUMMER  CONFERENCE  at  RYE  and  WINCHELSEA, 
July  17th,  1896. 


The  Conference  of  1896  proved  a  most  pleasant  and 
successful  renewal  of  previous  similar  meetings,  the  last  of 
which  was  held  so  long  ago  as  1892,  when  the  Society  visited 
Colchester.  The  proposed  Conference  in  Dublin  in  1894 
having  been  given  up  on  account  of  the  death  of  Sir  Henry 
Layard,  which  occurred  only  a  few  days  before  the  date 
fixed  for  the  journey  to  Ireland,  and  a  Conversazione  having 
been  held  in  London  in  1895,  an  unusually  long  interval  had 
elapsed  since  the  Society  had  met  in  any  country  place 
associated  with  Huguenot  history,  so  that  many  Fellows 
present  on  this  occasion  hfiwi  not  before  taken  part  in  any 
gathering  of  the  kind. 

About  forty  Fellows  and  their  friends  attended  and,  reaching 
Rye  soon  after  11  a.m.,  proceeded  to  the  Town  Hall  where 
they  received  a  cordial  welcome  from  the  Mayor,  Councillor 
Cuthbert  Hayles,  to  which  Sir  Henry  Peek,  President, 
responded  on  behalf  of  the  Society.  Through  the  kindness 
of  the  Mayor  and  the  Town  Clerk,  Walter  Dawes,  Esq.,  a 
number  of  the  valuable  records,  maces,  and  other  interesting 
objects  belonging  to  the  Corporation,  were  on  view.  After 
inspecting  these  and  doing  justice  to  the  refreshments  the 
Mayor  had  hospitably  provided,  the  party  proceeded  to  St. 
Mary's  Church  where,  m  the  the  absence  of  the  Vicar,  the 
Rev.  A.  J.  W.  Crosse,  they  were  received  by  the  Rev.  P.  E.  F. 
Berry,  Curate,  and  Mr.  Churchwarden  Sharpe.  The  St.  Nicholas 
chapel  in  the  church  was  formerly  allotted  to  the  refugees  as 
their  place  of  worship  in  Rye,  and  a  communion  flagon  used 
by  them  is  still  preserved  and  was  exhibited  with  the 
Registers  which  contain  many  entries  of  Huguenot  names. 

In  the  churchyard  considerable  perplexity  was  caused  by  a 
tombstone  bearing  the  following  inscription,  the  modem  date 
of  which  seemed  very  incongruous  with  the  allusion  to  a 
persecution  in  Holland  accompanying  it : — 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


SUMMER  CONFERENCE,   1896.  xlix 

"In  memory  of  James  Worsell  buried  here  October  3,  1824, 
a^ed  47,  who  was  exiled  from  Holland  on  account  of  his 
adherence  to  the  protestant  faitL 

Also  to  Elizabeth,  wife  of  the  above,  buried  at  St.  James' 
Cemetery,  CJopt  Hill,  Dover,  1868,  aged  87." 

Thanks  to  the  investigations  of  the  Rev.  A.  Q.  T.  Saville, 
this  statement  has  since  been  explained  away.  Mr.  Saville 
writes, — ^**Some  time  after  the  decease  of  Elizabeth  Worsell, 
her  son  who  resided  in  Folkestone  as  a  butcher,  ordered  the 
stone  to  be  cut  and  inscribed  and  sent  to  Rye  to  be  placed 
over  his  father's  grave.  He  had  heard  the  family  trskiition 
that  they  had  descended  from  the  Huguenots,  and  then 
through  great  ignorance  blundered  int<o  the  thought  tliat  it 
was  his  own  father  who  was  an  exile.  One  aged  relative,  a 
Mrs.  Worsell,  passed  away  last  April ;  with  her  the  mistaken 
inscription  was  always  a  sore  grievance.  Her  son,  aged  60,  gave 
me  the  above  explanation  which  he  had  heard  again  and 
again  from  his  mother's  lips.  It  is  said  that  the  stone  in 
question  is  placed  very  near  the  grave  of  the  original  exile. 
Tradition  says  that  he  married  a  woman  from  Winchelsea 
named  Webb.  Of  course  the  original  name  was  not  Worsell ; 
this  must  be  its  anglicised  form." 

The  Ypres  Tower,  Land  Gate,  St  Augustine's  Monastery, 
and  the  old  house  formerly  the  Mermaid  Inn,  were  next 
visited  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  Saville,  who  most  kindly 

[>laced  at  the  Society's  disposal  his  intimate  knowledge  of  the 
ocal  history  and  antiquities. 

After  luncheon  followed  a  pleasant  drive  to  Winchelsea, 
where,  in  the  absence  of  the  Mayor,  F.  A.  Inderwick,  Esq.,  Q.C., 
the  Society  was  received  by  the  Deputy-Mayor,  Major  R.  C. 
Stileman,  who  afterwards  conducted  the  party  to  his  pic- 
turesque grounds  where  are  the  remains  of  the  Franciscan 
Friary,  of  the  history  of  which  he  gave  an  interesting  sketch. 
The  fine  old  Church  of  St  Thomas  was  visited  under  the 
guidance  of  the  Rector,  the  Rev.  N.  Patch,  who  gave  an 
exhaustive  description  of  the  many  points  of  interest  therein. 
The  Mayoress,  Mrs.  Inderwick,  then  entertained  the  Society 
most  hospitably  at  afternoon  tea  at  Mariteau  House,  and  a 
visit  to  one  of  the  many  extensive  vaults  (whose  origin  and 
use  seem  to  be  still  disputed)  with  which  Winchelsea  eubounds, 
brought  to  a  close  a  very  successful  expedition. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUGUENOT   society's   PROCEEDINGS. 


THE    LIBRARY. 

During  the  past  year  donations  of  books,  pictures,  etc.,  have 
been  received  from  Sir  Henry  W.  Peek,  Bart.,  President^  the 
Rev.  Professor  H.  M.  Baird,  D.D.,  the  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius 
Hallen,  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Kotz6,  D.D.,  Pasteur  L.  D^gremont, 
Pasteur  A.  Li6vre,  Messra  W.  M.  Beaufort,  E.  Belleroche, 
F.  A.  Crisp,  R.  Day,  J.  W.  de  Grave,  E.  C.  F&che,  J.  J.  Green, 
H.  D.  Guyot,  S.  W.  Kershaw,  E.  H.  Lefroy,  H.  Loriquet,  G.  H. 
Overend,  H.  Pechell,  C.  A.  Rahlenbeck,  C.  H.  Shoppee,  Van  de 
Sandt  de  Villiers  and  Co.,  M.  G.  Wildman,  Miss  M.  H.  Qosset, 
Lady  Layard,  Miss  F.  L.  Layard,  Miss  I.  H.  Layard,  Mrs. 
Mayor  and  Mrs.  Flory. 

The  usual  interchange  of  publications  has  been  maintained 
with  the  Soci6t6  de  I'Histoire  du  Protestantisme  Fran9ais, 
the  Commission  pour  I'Histoire  des  £]glises  Wallonnes,  the 
Genealogiscb  en  Heraldiek  Genootschap  de  Nederlandsche 
Leeuw,  the  Soci^te  d*Arch6ologie  de  Bruxelles,  the  Deutsche 
Hugenotten-Verein,  the  Verein  fiir  Gescbichte  und  Alter- 
thumskunde  zu  Frankfurt-am-Main,  the  Soci6t6  d'Histoire  et 
Arch6ologie  de  Geneve,  the  Soci6t6  d'Histoire  Vaudoise,  the 
Reale  Society  Romana  di  Storia  Patria,  the  Soci^t^  Jersiaise, 
the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute,  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  the  Huguenot  Society  of  America. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 


Session   1896-97. 

FIRST    ORDINARY     MEETING, 
Wednesday,  November  11,  1896. 


VOL.    V. — NO.    IV. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


:nr.(o(,'t5'i-      C  c^--^^ 


'   '  '     •      T  . 


X 


''•72 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


FIRST    ORDINARY     MEETING    OF    THE    SESSION, 

1896-97, 

HELD  AT 

THE    HOTEL    WINDSOR,    VICTORIA    STREET, 

WESTMINSTER, 

Wednesday,   November    11,    1896. 


Sir  Henry  W,  Peek,  Bart.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 


The  Minutes  of  the  Annual  General  Meeting,  held  on  May  13, 
1896,  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  were  elected  Fellows  of  the  Society  : — 

The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl   of  Crawford,   K.T.,  Haigh   Hall, 
Wigan. 

Mrs.  R  A.  de  Brett,  Bombay,  India. 

Edward  Alexander  Fry,  Esq.,  172,  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 

Lewis  Meryon,  Esq.,  84,  Philbeach  Gardens,  S.W. 

Charles   William   Pantin,  Esq.,   Heathdene,  Vanbrugh   Park 
Road  East,  Blackheath. 

Henry  Pantin,  Esq.,  Oakleigh,  The  Avenue,  Beckenham. 

Parke  Mayhew  Pittar,  Esq.,  41,  Evelyn  Gardens,  S.W. 


Mr.  W.  Minet  read  some  "  Notes  on  the  Communion  Cups 
of  the  Dutch  Church  of  Norwich,"  and  exhibited  the  Cups 
referred  to. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX. 

0 

Table  of  CoNTENxa 

Introduction,  [pp.  1-33].  Comprising  an  essay  on  the  state 
<d  affairs  in  the  Western  Chunm,  and  particularly  at 
Meaux,  which  led  to  the  death  of  the  ''  Fourteen." 

Translations,  [pp.  84-66].  (i)  From  Crespin : — ^giving  a  his- 
tory of  the  Evangelical  movement  at.  Meaux  from 
1518  to  1546,  inclusive,  (ii)  From  Rochard's  M.S.:— 
giving  an  account  of  the  apprehension  and  punishment  of 
the  Meaux  Congregation  in  1546.  (iii)  From  Toussaints 
du  Plessis: — a  paragraph  on  the  culmination  of  the  move- 
ment and  its  chastisement  in  1546.  (iv)  From  the  Records 
of  the  ^'Parlement  de  Paris  " : — the  judgment  on  the 
sixty  prisoners,  including  the  fourteen  condemned  to 
death. 

Notes,  [pp.  57-122]. 

Synopsis  of  the  Principal  Notes: — 
Note  1 : — Jean  Crespin. 
„    2: — Meaux  en  Brie. 

„     3 : — Seniority  of  the  Meaux  "  Reformed  Church." 
„     5,  6,  7  : — Bri^onnet. 
^^     ^^  9 : — ^The  Cordeliers  or  Franciscans. 
„     10  to  15 : — Jacques  Lef ^vre,  and  Bri9onnet's  preachers,  etc. 
„     16, 17 : — ^The  Sorbonne,  and  the  Parlement 
„     18, 19 : — Proceedings   against  Bri90imet.     His  position, 

and  attitude. 
„     8  to  24 : — Punishments,  and  situation,  of  Meldensian  Qos- 

pellersfrom  1523  to  1545. 
„     25,  25a : — The  French  Church    at    Strasburg,   and  its 

constitution. 
„     26 : — ^Estienne  Mangin,  and  his  family. 
„     27:— Pierre  LeClerc. 
„     29  : — Celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  by  the  Reformers 

at  Meaux. 
„     41 :— The  LXXIXth  Psalm  as  sung  in  1546. 
„     66  : — Mutilation  of  the  tongues  of  seven  or  eight. 
„     89,  92,  93,  95  -.—Topography  of  Meaux  in   1546 ;   and 

the  site  of  Mangin's  house,  the  "Maiaon  dea 

QucUorze.*' 
„     96a : — Huguenots ;  derivation  of  the  word. 
„     105a : — Legal  Procedure. 
„     107c: — ''RefSrcms  espice  de  ydoUxtrie." 
„     113 : — ^Lateran  Councils. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DIRECTIONS  FOR  BINDING  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
0 

•   Facsimile  (reduced)  of  a  page  in  Crespin  .  .   to  face  page  1 
"  BR190NNKT,  Bishop  of  Meaux,  1516-1534  „      „      18 


'  Meaux  from  the  eastward  [Seventeenth  Century] 

*  Mangin  Pedigree „ 

'  Le  Pont  et  la  Porte  du  March^ 

'  Meaux  in  1546. — Sketch-Plan      .        .        .        ., 


62 

88 

105 

108 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


MelJcnfcs.  LIBER     III  m 

rum  fxn^JSnnarumlAartyrum  tc?lium<iuc  Icfu  Chrifli  adduxiffct. 
Cum  petucniffent  McldaSyin  carcerem  onmes  inclufcrunt:actiiqu43e' 
rere  tormentu  extraorJinarijf,\'t  "^ocant^cwpcrmtiprafcrtim  in  illos 
X IIII.  tf  (/  accufandum  cos  quicadcfn  doEhrwoffifoucrcntyquorum  tar 
mcnnulluscorum  oreaccj^atusaut  nonundtusfuit,  \nedqtuc?honc,  ^. 
cimcrudclcminmodumtortoresmcmbrdcorumdijhrdherent^ctan'  maoa  flip- 
tton  nodddcerdrcfityquidamexipfisdnimo  confirmdtior^cdmificibus  "°*' 
ddmaffc  dtcittirJ)ortatufquefuiJJe/ie  mifero  corponpdrcercnt.quod 
tantopcre f^vritui^cHuntdtique  Crcdtoris fidrqliti^ct .  VofteroMc 
quo  crantfuppticio  affmendi^difj^utatmcm  am  ijs  doSlorcs  theology 
reyioudrunt^pT(capuc  dcfdcrdmcnto  Cjrtut  Domini  Scd  Ptcartus  (y 
cxteriyincefti  quid  diccrcntypUnc  ohmutefcebantcum  Clcricm  qua- 
rcret  db  eisjin  quofundatd  ejjct  ipforwn  trdnfubftantidtio.Q'  an  cum  Tranrubft 
pancm  cdcrcnt  lut  vinum  btbcrcntydliqucm  camis fanguinifuc  guSlii 
pcrcipcrcnt.  Pojhremo  htc  iBs  conditio  obldtd  cs},  vr  qui  vcllcnt  in  du 
rcmfaccrdoti^  infufurtdrCyquod  lUis  cHpcccatd  cojitcrijj  dhquidgra 
tuc  obtbicret/iec  linguae  cis  praadcrcntur.  Itdq;  rx  XII 1 1.  quos  fuprs 
Ttotmnduim^^jcpteedcondttioncdcccpcriit^  dut  quodidnomagm  mo^ 
tncnticjjc  drbitrarcntuf^dut  quod  copaSlo  bcnefcium'^ocis  rcditncrc 
fcpofjc  cxi^HmarentMquc  maximo  dolorccatcrorum^  quinullls  ncc 
mifiis  nccpromiRisfkSh,dJentcntiaqi  dcduci  \nqua  potueriit .  Word 
dutcpoTimcndicfccudd.qwtfupphao  diSla  crat^  cHe  carccrccdu- 
ccrentur y  cdmifexlinguam pnm^>nd  Stcphano  Mangino poJiuU-  ^Ji"^^"*^ 
uit,  quam'dle  prahuithbenter  dtquc  cxcruitiqudpracifdj/angui-  Imgiuio* 
ncm  euomensjoquutus  eTlJitd  \tfatisintelltgcrctur,  hmfmodi  \^cr^ 
his  ter  prccdtus,Siutofncn  Dei  bcncdiBum.moxquc  fupcr  crate  tra^ 
tiusfitit,  quemadmodum  q*  Clcricusx  catcri  )?er6  pUuSlro  impofiti 
deportdbanturquos  quidem  ij  qui  nonfuera:tiddmnati  capitis  ypro* 
xiniipeMbusfcqucbantur  vfque  ad  forum  magnum^Quo  in  loco  qua- 
tuordecimpdtihulafortna  arculari  crcFla  erant ,  atque  c  redone  da» 
mus  Mdngmi  pofita .  Er  aUudpatibulumfcparatum  ah  alifs  ac  pauld 
lonffiis  ronotum , w quofiJb axdlisfifpcndcdus  cratddokfccnSyMi'  Fidciei©: 
dnclYiiqucriui  nominatuSy  quern  propter  atatcm  quo  minus  crema-  tion.Hcfti-  ^ 
rcntypudore  impcdiebatur.  Turn  vcro  camijiccs/os  nonjccus  atque 
agnosfacrifichdcjlinatos  alligarunt.  Qupniamautemijquibus  lin^ 

Facsimile  (reduced)  of  a  page  in  Crespin's  "  Actiones  et  Monimenta 
Martyrum."    [Quarto,  1560] 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


9iht  ;fauvUtn  at  Mtaux* 

An  aecomnt  of  the  earliest  *^  Rtformed  Church "  vnihin  France  proper, 
orgamzetl  on  the  Strasbvrg  model  hy  Entienne  Mangin  and  PUirt  LeClerc ;  who, 
wUh  twelve  other  person*,  suffered  death  by  fire  on  the  seventh  of  October ^  15^6. 

From  GrtspiiCs  **Actiones  et  Monimenta  Martyrum"  (1660)  and  varUms 
other  authorities  ;  with  historical  notes  and  introduction. 

By  Herbert  M.  Bower,  M.A.,  Barrister  at  Law. 


:Sntrotrtttttirtf« 


To  E.  A.  Mangin,  Esq., 

Aldfieldy  Ripov. 

My  Dear  Mangin, 

When  you  shewed  me  among  your  curiosities  the  old  silver 
cup  to  which  your  family  attaches  an  interesting  tradition, 
and  the  copy  of  "Actiones  et  Monimenta  Martyrum — Joannes 
Crispinus,  MDLX,"  we  neither  of  us  knew  the  full  interest  of 
the  event  you  related  to  me. 

The  translation  which  I  then  undertook  of  the  passage  on 
folio  121  of  that  work,  describing  the  steadfast  conduct  of 
fitienne  Mangin  and  his  companions  under  terrible  trials, 
would  have  seemed  to  your  friends  incomplete,  without 
a  rendering  of  the  whole  chapter.  This  I  have  tried  to 
carry  out  with  equal  respect  for  accuracy  and  for  English 
idioms.  But  even  that  chapter  appeared  far  from  exhausting 
the  subject ;  and  a  larger  enquiry  not  only  supported  Crespin's 
account  by  the  corroboration  of  other  and  even  hostile 
historians,  but  soon  indicated  for  fetienne  Mangin  and  Pierre 
LeClerc  a  more  important  position  in  the  startling  events  of 
the  sixteenth  century  than  I  had  dreamt  of. 

These  two  leaders  of  the  Meaux  movement,  at  its  culmin- 
ation in  1546,  were  certainly  among  the  first  men,  if  not  them- 
selves indeed  the  first,  to  plant  a  root  of  the  "  Reformed 
Church  "  in  France  proper.  It  is  true  that  the  long  suffering 
Vaudois  community,  on  the  uncertain  and  troubled  French 
frontier,  had  a  historic  church  of  their  own,  which  may  well 

VOL.  V. — NO.  I.  A 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


2  huguen<jt  society's  proceedings. 

have  influenced  the  Franco-Swiss  protestants  of  the  Reforma- 
tion. The  Vaudois  sought,  and  accepted,  doctrinal  assistance 
from  that  vigorous  young  school  of  thought,  and  rejected  the 
Roman  Communion.  They  suffered  a  dreadful  massacre, 
(under  some  authority  of  the  recently  constituted  '^Parlement " 
of  Aix  and  the  French  government),  in  1545.  A^ain,  several 
towns  even  in  the  heart  of  France  had  doubtless  furnished,  as 
Meaux  herself  had  already  done,  many  individuals,  and  even 
some  congregations,  favourable  to  the  new  ideas.  Whether 
before  1646,  any  of  these  last  had  advanced  so  far  as  Meaux 
towards  a  stable  constitution,  is  perhaps  impossible  to  find  out 
Be  this  as  it  may,  one  thing  seems  almost  certain:  namely  that, 
as  implied  by  a  maris^nal  note  to  the  Hiatoire  EccUsiastique  dea 
jSglises  rifcrrmies  (Edition  nouvelle  1883,  Vol.  I,  p.  67),  and  by 
other  authorities,  Meaux  produced  strictly  the  first  ''tJglise 
RSf(yrmde",  in  the  accepted  sense,  in  France  proper.* 

A  visit  to  the  town  of  Meaux,  recently  undertaken,  had 
the  result  of  furnishing  me  with  considerable  confirma- 
tion and  elucidation  of  Crespin*s  really  classical  narrative ; 
for  I  was  there  able  to  obtain  a  copy  of  the  now  rare,  and 
happily  unprejudiced,  "  Uiatoire  de  Meaux,"  published  in 
1866  by  A.  Carro,  late  official  Libarian  of  that  town ;  also 
to  copy  out  two  passages,  used  by  him,  in  reference  to  these 
events,  from  an  interesting  MS.  by  Rochard,  dated  1721,  and 
preserved  in  the  Town  Library.  These  writers  used  some  much 
older  but  inedited  manuscripts,!  which  any  one  of  antiquarian 
taste  may  perhaps  find  interesting.  I  also  obtained  at  that 
town  a  copy  of  the  "  Hiatoire  de  V6gliae  de  Meaux"  1731,  by 
Dom  Toussaints  du  Plesais,  a  worthy  representative  of  the 
learned  Benedictines  of  S.  Maur.J 

The  *' Histoire  Ecclisiaatique  dea  J^gliaes  R^formdea" 
attributed  to  Th6odore  de  Beze,  and  first  published  in  1580, 
gives  an  account  of  this  tragedy,  which  is  said  by  the  editors 
of  the  modern  reprint  to  be  drawn  from  Crespin's  work.  [See 
the  Paris  edition  of  1883.  Vol.  I.  page  70,  note  ;  referring  the 
reader  also  to  Toussaints  du  Plessis].  Sismondi,  in  the  17th 
volume  of  his  "  Hiatoire  dea  Frangaia"  follows  Theodore  de 
B^ze  and  other  writers.  In  main  features  Crespin  and  B^ze 
a^ree.  Some  variation  will  be  remarked  on  in  my  notes.  It 
would  be  useless  to  repeat  the  history  in  Beze's  words  also. 

*  See  notes  3,  25a,  and  29,  hereafter.     tMSS.  by  L*Enfant  and  by  Janvier. 
J  The  "  Memoires  de  Lenfant,"'  cited  by  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  are  no  doubt 
the  inedited  MSS.  of  that  writer.     Cf  :  Hist:  de  I'Egl :  de  Meaux,  Tome  I   p 
348 ;  and  Carro,  Hist:  de  Meaux,  pp.  Ill,  IV,  V.  '  ^' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  3 

Again,  Carro's  account  of  the  affair  appears  to  be  merely  a 
modem  rdsumd  from  Rochard  and  Toussaints  du  Flessis  ;  so  I 
have  been  content  to  add  to  Crespin's  narrative  separate  trans- 
lations from  these  two  writers.  They  seem  to  give  independent 
histories  of  the  tragedy  from  a  point  of  view  hostile  to  the 
reformers.  They,  however,  singularly  corroborate  Crespin  as 
to  main  facts  and  many  details. 

The  official  judgment  in  the  case  is  still  extant  among  the 
Archives  at  Paris ;  and,  considering  that  the  versions  printed 
in  different  histories  somewhat  vary,  I  thought  it  well  to 
make,  and  add  here,  a  careful  translation  of  the  whole  judg- 
ment as  copied  out  for  me  from  the  original. 

As  you,  and  some  other  friends,  have  suggested  that  a  wider 
public  than  your  own  family  might  like  to  see  the  present 
account,  and  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  has  kindly 
taken  the  same  view,  some  justification  becomes  due  perhaps 
to  readers  unknown  to  me,  for  the  bulk  of  the  notes  I  have 
appended.  While  all  of  these  may,  I  hope,  be  useful,  there  are 
very  special  grounds  for  several  of  them.  The  note  on  fitienne 
Mangin  and  his  family  is,  I  think,  a  fresh  and  important  contri- 
bution to  Huguenot  information.  The  position,  too,  of  his 
house,  is  now  brought  to  light,  by  the  admirable  exertions  of 
M.  Mouss^,  of  the  Hospice  giitUral  de  Meaux,  whose  efforts  in 
this  matter  deserve  the  heartiest  thanks ;  and  the  note  thereon 
needs  probably  no  apology  whatever.  Again,  some  of  those 
families  which  may  be  concerned  with  the  event  of  1546,  (when 
sixty  named  persons  were  apprehended,)  or  are  otherwise 
interested  in  Meaux,  would  find  great  difficulty  in  obtaining  the 
history  of  that  town.  The  note  on  that  subject  is  chiefly  drawn 
from  Carro's  Work.  The  note  on  Crespin  speaks  for  itself.  That 
on  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  by  the  Meaux  Gospellers 
will,  though  a  long  one,  be  excused  by  any  one  who  bears  in 
mind  the  difficulties  under  which  these  people  laboured,  and 
reads  the  judgment  against  them.  The  shorter  notes  on  the 
organization  and  discipline  which  they  found  at  Strasburg,  and 
on  the  Psalm  tune  sung  at  Meaux,  will,  I  hope,  justify  them- 
selves. Those  on  Bri9onnet's  work  and  contests,  and  on  King 
Francis  I,  could  hardly  have  been  shortened  or  left  out,  in 
justice  either  to  the  former  himself,  to  the  subjects  of  the  latter, 
or  to  the  historical  import  of  the  Meaux  movement. 

In  any  notice  of  a  religious  struggle  it  is  inevitable  that 
doctrine  be  mentioned,  or  even  made  the  subjecfc  of  some 
remark.  But  I  have  avoided  disputation  on  warmly  contested 
questions  of  Divinity.     The  occasion  does  not  seem  in  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


4  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S   PROCEEDINGS. 

least  suitable,  even  should  one  wish  to  discuss  these  matters. 
The  subject  is  approached  from  a  point  of  view  essentially 
memorial  and  historical. 

It  may  be  asked  what  accounts  there  are  already  in  English 
of  the  appalling  execution  of  these  prisoners.  There  is  a  slight 
mention  of  it  in  "  Fox's  Book  of  Martyrs."  (See  the  edition  of 
1846,  Vol.  II,  p.  134.)  But  there  seems  to  be  some  confusion 
in  that  book  as  to  the  exact  identity  of  the  Fourteen,  nor  does 
the  story  itself  agree  in  every  detail  with  these  French  authori- 
ties. Recce's  *'  Compendious  Martyrology  "  (1813,  Vol.  II,  p. 
75),  gives  an  account  almost  identical  with  that  in  the  "  Book 
of  Martyrs,"  but  names  only  Mangin  and  "  Peter  Clerk."  I 
have  never  been  able  to  see  the  alleged  English  translation  of 
the  ''Hiatoire  des  Martyrs^*  (see  Note  1,  hereafter).  Maddock's 
"  Popish  Tyranny  "  (1780)  is  an  abridgement.  Laval's  "  History 
of  the  Reformation  in  France,"  (1737,  vol.  I,  pp.  61,  62),  gives 
some  short  account  of  the  event.  Baird,  in  his  excellent 
"  History  of  the  Rise  of  the  Huguenots  "  (1880),  gives  to  this 
particular  movement  and  martyrdom  a  very  important  place 
and  a  concise  narration.  It  may  well  be  mentioned  in  various 
other  books  unknown  to  me. 

My  hearty  thanks,  for  kind  assistance  given  in  various 
ways,  are  due  to  M.  Andrieux,  Librarian  to  the  Town  of  Meaux, 
and  to  the  authorities  of  several  other  Libraries;  to  M.  Mouss6, 
fJconome  Secretaire  a  V Hospice  General  de  Meaux ;  to  M.  Weiss, 
Secretary  to  the  French  Society  for  Protestant  History  in 
Paris ;  and  to  various  other  persons,  including  Miss  Mangin  of 
West  Knoyle  near  Bath,  and  yourself. 

In  order  that  members  of  your  family,  and  others  interested, 
who  have  not  the  time  or  opportunity  to  examine  the  various 
necessary  books,  may  still  have  the  events  of  those  days  brought 
readily  to  mind,  I  have  ventured  to  write  the  following  in- 
troductory paragraphs,  on  the  Fourteen  of  Meaux;  and 
attempted,  after  consulting  the  pages  of  good  historians,  to 
illustrate,    however    imperfectly,    that    dark    but    pregnant 


It  has  been  said  that  the  Reformation  had  a  double  aspect, 
disciplinary  and  doctrinal.     It  should  not  however  be  thought 

*  The  authorities  chiefly  used  have  been  :-— 

Actiones  et  Monimenta  Martyrum  (Crispinus,  1560.) 

HlBtoire  des  Martyrs  (1582,  1885,  etc.) 

Journal  d'un  Bourgeois  de  Paris  sous  le  r^gne  de  Francois  Premier  1515- 
1536:  public  par  Ludovic  Lalanne  (Paris,  1854 ) 

Liturgia  Sacra Argentina  (Valerandus  Polla,  1551.      Preserved 

in  the  British  Museum. ) 


Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


THE  FOURTEEN   OF  MEAUX.  o 

that  a  single  party,  in  or  out  of  the  Church,  was  sole  champion 
of  both  these  tendencies,  or  of  either.  Perhaps  a  still  more 
profound  idea,  or  principle,  underlay  and  dictated  the  two. 

The  earlier  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  as  exhibited  in  the 
pages  of  Ranke  and  other  historians,  is  lively  with  new  or 
restored  ideas.  The  middle  age  was  passing  away,  and,  with 
it,  waned  the  dubious  political  influence  of  the  Latin  Church. 
Corruption,  common  perhaps  among  temporal  principalities, 
was  by  no  means  excluded  from  that  wide  temporal  and 
spiritual  dynasty.  The  ill-conduct  also,  and  ignorance,  of  many 
priests,  impaired  the  Church's  credit ;  ajid  the  western  world, 
long  indeed  her  submissive  pupil,  was  now  seeking  further 
instruction,  and  making  up,  for  good  or  ill,  a  mind  of  its  own. 
It  is  plain  that  the  Latin  Church  needed  at  least  administrative 

Arr^t  de  Meaux  (1546)  [A  MS.  copy,  furnished  through  the  kind  offices 
of  M.  Weiss,  from  the  original  '*  Registres  Criminels  du  Parlement  de  Paris."  ] 

Pseaames  de   Dauid  mis  en   Rime (appended   to    '*  La  Bible," 

printed  by  laquy,  Baudeau,  and  Bourgeois,  1560.) 

Les  Pseaumes  mis  en  Rime  , (Lyons,  De  Tonrnes,  1563.) 

Histoire  eccl^ia»tique  des  Eglises  rdform<^s  (a  new  annotated  edition,  1S83, 
of  that  book,  which  was  publisned  in  1580.) 

Histoire  gin^logique  ae  la  Maison  des  Bri9oiiets  (Guy  Bretonneau,  Paris, 
162L) 

Uistorie  of  the  Councell  of  Trent  (Paolo  Sarpi  Venetiano  [Pietro  Soaue 
Polano],  Brent's  Translation,   London,  1629). 

Samma  Conciliorum  Omnium  Ordinata etc.  (Bail,  Paris,  1675.) 

Monumentorum  Ad  Historiam  Concilii  Tridentini ....  etc.  :(Le  Plat,  1782.) 

Histoire  du  Calyinisme  (Maimbourg,  Paris,  1682.) 

Antiqvitez  de  la  ville  de  Meaux  (B^hard,  MS .,  preserved  at  Meaux,  and 
dated  1721.) 

Histoire  de  TEglise  de  Meaux  (Bom  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  1731.) 

Histoire  de  Meaux  (Carro,  1865. ) 

Petit  guide dans  la  ville  de  Meaux  (Le  Blondel,  1888.) 

A  French  MS.  book  of  tlie  Mangin  family,  containing  pedigree  from  Estienne 
Mangin  nearly  to  the  present  generation,  and  short  accounts  of  him  and  others. 

La  France  Protestante  (Haag,  1846,  etc.) 

Correspondance  des  R^formateurs  (Herminjard  1866,  etc.) 

Joannis  Calvini  opera  etc.  (Bauni  &  Cunitz,  1867,  being  the  XXXIVth 
volume  of  the  **  Corpus  Reformatoruni. ") 

Histoire  des  Fran^ais  (Sismondi,  vols.  XVI,  XVII,  1833.) 

Histoire  de  France  (Michelet,  1857.) 

View  of  the  state  of  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages.  (Hallam,  New 
Edition,  1872.) 

History  of  the  Popes  (Ranke,  translation  by  Foster  1866.) 

Church  History  ( Hardwick,  Edited  by  Stubbs. ) 

History  of  the  Reformation  (D'Aubign<5,  Translation,  by  H.  White.) 

History  of  the  Rise  of  the  Huguenots  (Baird  1880.) 

Der  Kirchengesang  in  Basel  seit  der  Reformation  (Riggenbach,  1870.) 

Clement  Marot  et  le  Psautier  Huguenot  (Douen,  1878.) 

History  of  the  Waldenses  of  Italy  (Comba,  Translation  1889.) 

Encyclop^die  (Diderot  &  D'Alembert,  1765.) 

Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

Besides  other  works,  and  books  of  reference. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


6  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

and  moral,  if  not  intellectual,  reform,  when  we  find  that  even 
a  Pope  of  that  day*  was  considered  quite  remarkable  for  being 
"  not  proud,  no  trafficker  in  church  property,  not  avaricious, 
"not  given  to  pleasure,  moderate  in  food,  frugal  in  dress, 
"  religious  and  devout."  The  existence  of  abuses  was  indeed 
so  well-known  as  to  be  practically  acknowledged,  and  the 
serious  proposal  for  a  Council,  about  1523,is  said  to  have  lowered 
considerably  the  price  of  the  saleable  offices  at  the  Court. 
The  Concordat  between  the  Pope  and  the  French  King, 
officially  read  at  the  Fifth  Lateran  Council  in  1516,  unpopular 
though  it  was,  had  been  a  plain  example  to  Western  Christ- 
endom, that  money  might  be  the  price  of  spiritual  prerogatives. 
For  Leo  X,  thereby,  in  consideration  of  receiving  first  years* 
profits,  leased  to  the  King,  though  subject  to  Papal  approval, 
appointments  to  most  bishoprics  and  abbeys  in  France,  which 
had  formerly  been  supposed  elective. 

The  Lateran  Councils  contain  distinct  and  frequent  injunct- 
ions as  to  discipline.  Lapses  towards  simony  seem  to  have 
been  prevalent,  and  are  a  suggestive  indication  of  the  views  of 
their  office,  then  common  among  the  clergy.  Even  the  cele- 
bration, or  sacrifice,  of  the  Mass,  accepted  at  the  same  time 
as  an  extremely  solemn  sacerdotal  or  Divine  ceremony,  was 
bought  by  laymen,  and  sold  by  priests,  with  such  boldness, 
that  the  Franciscans  of  Meaux,  to  protect  the  traffic,  brought  the 
matter  to  an  issue  in  a  distinct  charge.  This  comprised  a  series 
of  articles,  wherein  the  Franciscans  imputed  certain  teachings 
to  Martial  Mazurier,  alleging  that  he  had,  inter  alia,  condemn^ 
as  impious  the  sale  of  a  Mass  for  five  farthings.  So  thoroughly 
was  this  system  established,  that  the  theologian,  thus  charged, 
repudiated  the  propositions  complained  of.f 

About  four  centuries  had  already  passed  since  the  First 
Lateran  Council,  which  by  its  Xlth  Canon  awards  remission 
of  their  sins  to  those  who  visit  Jerusalem,  and  give  efficacious 
assistance  in  defending  the  christian  people,  and  destroying 
the  tyranny  of  the  infidels.  This  offer,  made  by  the  loftiest 
spiritual  leaders  to  the  fighting  public,  was  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  under  the  Fourth  Lateran  Council,  even  extended 
(with  certain  limiting  words)  to  exterminators  of  heretics.} 
Such  an  adjustment  of  Divine  claims  on  man  is  a  vivid  msurk 
of  the  supernatural  powers  claimed,  doubtless  still  earlier,  by 
priests.  As  ages  wore  on,  they  were  willing  to  sell  to  man 
some  minor  though  kindred  indulgences,  even  for  money  when 
this  was  intended  for  pious  uses.     Pope  Leo  X  countenanced 

*  Clement  VII.  Cf.  Banke,  Vol  I,  p.  75  and  note.  t  See  note  8,  hereafter. 

J  See  :— Summa  Conciliorum  Onmium  Ordinata.  [Bail,  Paria,  1675.] 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  7 

such  a  trade  to  raise  funds  for  St.  Peter's.  Opposition  to  it  was 
notoriously  the  occasion  of  Luther's  first  appearance  in  1517. 

That  period  was  a  crisis  for  the  power  of  Rome.  Learning 
had  sprung  again  into  life.  The  different  hooks  of  the  New 
Testament  were  read  and  translated  into  various  languages. 
The  art  of  printing  had  recently  been  developed,  and  men's 
minds,  seldom  vigorous  without  some  speculation,  had  begun 
again  to  question,  not  only  the  conduct  of  careless  and  greedy 
priests,  but  the  doctrines  which  they  and  their  brethren  were 
supposed  to  teach.  Hardly  anything  can  be  more  certainly 
affirmed  of  mankind,  than  that  perpetual  absenteeism  of  officers 
and  inefficiency  of  subordinates,  must  sap  the  discipline  of  any 
organization,  and  also  put  in  question  the  principles  supposed 
to  be  associated  with  it.  Nor  could  a  reader  of  general  history 
have  expected  to  find  even  a  zealous  priesthood  successful  in 
maintaining,  against  human  temptations,  any  large  system  of 
traditional  doctrine  uncorrupted,  through  fifteen  centuries. 
He  would  perforce  further  suspect  its  purity,  when  the 
hierarchy  in  question  was  found  to  have  amassed  for  itself 
fabulous  wealth  and  enjoyed  unheard  of  worldly  power. 

We  are  accordingly  told  that  not  only  were  doubts  abroad, 
but  that  even  among  Italian  priests  themselves  might  then  be 
found  some  countenance  for  doctrine  akin  to  that  of  the 
northern  protestants,  while  the  highest  in  the  Roman  system 
knew  that  discipline  needed  amendment.  Pope  Adrian  VI,  in 
his  day,  made  an  unsuccessful  effort  towards  reform  in  the 
matter  of  indulgences  and  sale  of  preferments.  His  successors, 
Clement  VII.  and  Paul  III,  were  perhaps  too  anxious  in 
political  affairs  to  be  thoroughly  active  in  reform.  The  last 
named,  however,  exercising  a  liberal  discretion  in  his  appoint- 
ments, elevated  Caspar  Contarini  to  the  College  of  Cardinals, 
who  soon  protested  against  abuses  profitable  to  the  Curia,  and, 
slighting  the  notion  that  what  former  Popes  had  done  was 
necessarilly  to  shut  up  the  mouths  of  those  who  would  mend 
matters,  pointed  out  that  the  true  dominion  of  the  Papacy 
was  a  dominion  of  reason  not  of  individual  will.* 

Whether  or  not  Contarini  brought  about  the  Papal  com- 
mission for  reform,  at  any  rate  the  Pope  appointed  this 
thoughtful  man  his  legate  to  the  Ratisbon  Conference  in 
1541 ;  who  perhaps  reached  the  limits  of  his  commission,  in  the 
endeavour  to  promote  at  that  conference  a  unity  of  doctrine. 
He,  however,  maintained  the  authority  of  the  Pope  and  the 

*See  Contarini's  two  Epistles  to  Paul  III,  1538;  printed  by  Le  Plat, 
"  MonnraeDtorum  etc  : "  1782,  Vol.  II,  pp.  605  etc.  Also  the  Keport  of  the 
Council  of  Select*  Cardinals  and  others  in  1538  ;  printed  by  Le  Plat,  ibid.  pp. 
006  etc.     Soe  also  Ranke. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


8  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 

Apostolic  See,  and  no  reconciliation  was  confirmed.  Contarini's 
attitude  was  evil  spoken  of  at  Rome,  as  if  he  were  tainted  with 
Lutheranism,  but  he  satisfied  the  Pope,  at  Lucca,  upon  rendering 
account  of  his  legation. 

A  complication  of  the  difficulty  was  the  distinction  between 
two  systems  of  Clergy :  namely,  the  Regulars  who  professed 
Religion  according  to  the  rules  of  certain  societies,  and  the 
Secular  Clergy  who  generally  had  cure  of  souls.  Though  the 
monks  in  very  early  days  had  not  been  deemed  eligible  to  the 
priesthood,  yet  they  had  soon  been  admitted  to  those  orders. 
The  Benedictines  presently  became  the  missionaries  of  Friesland 
and  Germany ;  they  furnished  indeed  the  literati,  and  many  of 
the  highest  officers  in  the  Church.  The  later  rise  of  the 
Franciscan  and  Dominican  friars,  (each  rule  dictated  by  a  fresh 
though  perhaps  untempered  enthusiasm),  had  further  much 
increased  the  number  of  Non-parochial  Clergy.  The  existence  of 
so  many  Religious  rules,  societies,  and  houses,  notwithstanding 
the  divers  aids  so  rendered  to  the  Church  of  Rome  and  the  Papal 
ascendency,  had  often  caused  local  anxiety,  if  not  jealousy,  from 
their  insubordination  to  Bishops,  their  competition  with  the 
Parochial  Clergy,  lapses  from  strict  rule,  and  perhaps  from  those 
risks  of  exaggeration  to  which  the  monastic  idea  is  obviously 
exposed.  From  the  fourteenth  century,  discipline  within  these 
societies  seems  to  have  fallen  very  low.  Historians  have  charged 
them,  variously  and  perhaps  too  sweepingly,  with  waste,  idle- 
ness, frauds,  mummeries,  false  miracles  relics  and  superstitious 
trifles  employed  for  gain,  scandals,  and  immorality.  Even  the 
most  cautious  reader  of  poets  and  satirists  is  compelled  to  see 
some  indication  of  misconduct,  in  the  tales  of  Chaucer  and  the 
cynical  allusions  of  Rabelais.  In  1538,  (some  time  after  Bishop 
Bri(^onnet's  dispute  with  the  Franciscans  of  Meaux),  a  strong 
Committee  of  Cardinals  and  others  was  formed.  Its  Report 
is  profoundly  interesting,  as  an  official  criticism  of  Rome,  and 
the  Church,  at  that  time.  Not  Protestants,  but  very  high  Dig- 
nitaries of  the  Church  here  boldly  sketch  a  system  of  sordid, 
and  extremely  unspiritual,  orreed.  Among  other  matters,  too, 
they  report  to  Pope  Paul  III  that  the  orders  of  Religiosi  have 
so  deteriorated  as  to  be  a  grave  scandal  to  Seculars.*  This 
Committee,  among  whom  were  Contarini,  Sadolet,  and  Pole, 
went  so  far  as  to  recommend  measures  for  the  abolition  of  all 
those  existing  bodies.  The  dispute  between  the  Regulars  and 
the  Prelates  ran  high  at  the  Council  of  Trent.  Paolo  Sarpi,  in  his 
history  of  that  Council,  tells  us  that  about  readings  and 
preachings  there  were  terrible  controversies;  the  Regulars 
*  See  the  Document  iu  Le  Plat,  cited  above. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF  MEAUX.  9 

being  already  in  possession  of  them  as  well  by  the  Pope's 
privileges  as  by  the  practice  of  300  years  ;  while  the  Prelates 
alleged  that  they  were  usurped,  and  claimed  restitution.* 
The  learned  modem  historian  Hardwick  seems,  however,  to 
give  to  the  Parochial  and  Secular  Clergy  themselves  almost  a 
worse  character  than  to  the  Regulars,  in  the  matters  of  ignor- 
ance, sloth,  and  misconduct,  where  he  deals  with  the  period 
1305  to  1520.  Probably  there  were,  in  both  departments, 
various  degrees  of  discreditf . 

The  wish  for  reform  and  better  discipline  had,  however, 
appeared  in  the  very  region  of  the  societies  themselves. 
New  associations  were  formed  at  this  time  :  for  instance,  the 
Theatines,  founded  in  1524,  not  as  a  monkish  house,  but  ay  an 
aristocratic  seminary,  with  the  rigid  clerical  duties  of  preach- 
ing, administration  of  the  sacraments,  and  care  of  the  sick ; 
while  among  the  Franciscans  arose,  in  1525,  a  real  revival  of 
selfdenial,  or  discipline,  represented  by  the  austere,  devout, 
and  courageous  Capuchins. 

But  later  still  had  been  discovered  one  of  the  most  saga^cious 
plans  for  attaining  disciplinary  sternness  in  the  Church  at 
large,  which  the  world  has  seen.  The  soldierlike  but  visionary 
Loyola,  so  long  a  student  in  the  severe  school  of  his  own  asceti- 
cism, gradually  thought  out,  and  at  last  founded,  the  famous 
"  Society  of  Jesus,"  which  was  fully  sanctioned  by  the  Church  in 
1543.  The  conventual  idea,  of  filling  up  time  with  devotional 
exercises,  was  abandoned  for  the  strict  rule  of  the  three  virtues 
thought  to  be  more  essential :  namely  obedience,  chastity,  and 
poverty.  The  duties  were  chiefly  those  of  preaching,  confession, 
and  education  of  youth.  The  organization  was  practical :  an 
extreme  obedience  its  distinguishing  mark. 

There  was,  then,  about  this  time,  a  decided  movement  towards 

discipline  within  the  church,  together  even  with  some  faint  hint 

of  the  possibility  of  fresh  light  in  matters  of  doctrine.     This 

last  was  a  delicate  subject  for  so  absolute  and  determined  a 

power  as  the  Latin  Church.     One  of  the  most  crucial  doctrines 

which  we  find  agitating  the  Protestants  of  the  sixteenth  century, 

that  of  Transubstantiation,  had,  along  with  the  Apostolical 

succession  of  priests,  been  distinctly  affirmed  already,  by  the 

Fourth  Lateran  Council,  which  assembled  in  1215.     It  must, 

however,  have  seemed  desirable  to  ecclesiastics  to  confirm  and 

extend  doctrine  by  removing  doubts,  that  now  existed  even 

*  Historie  of  the  CounceU  of  Trent,  pp.  161  and  167. 
t  It  must  be  remembered  that  (leaving  out  of  account  the  drastic  reformers 
Wycliffe  and  Huss)  the  Church  duringthis  period  could  boast  of  such  men  as 
Thomas  a  Kempis  and  Dean  Colet     Probably  many  monasteries,  and  many 
parishes,  showed  real  devotion. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


10  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

in  the  south  ;  while  the  northern  situation  was  very  serious, 
iiuther,  excommunicated  in  1520,  had  suffered  in  1521  the 
Ban  of  the  Empire.  But  Emperors,  or  their  servants,  do  not 
always  stick  to  one  side  in  a  religious  quarrel.  An  army  of 
adventurers  soon  after  assembled  in  Italy.  This  force  con- 
sisted of  reckless  Italians,  together  with  Spanish  and  Lutheran 
soldiers,  accustomed  to  war,  to  penury,  and  to  pillage.  In 
1526-7,  they  sacked  the  Eternal  City  herself.  Michelet 
says  that  the  Emperor,  though  he  disavowed,  yet  approved  this 
event.*  The  league  of  Schmalkald  in  1530  bound  the 
evangelical  or  protestant  districts  of  Germany  into  a  new 
organization.  The  Swiss  had  shown  a  very  independent 
attitude  in  matters  of  doctrine ;  and,  representated  by 
Zwingli,  had  even  held  a  discussion  with  Luther,  in  1529, 
on  the  vexed  question  of  the  Eucharist,  in  spite  of  the  Lateran 
Council  before  mentioned.  In  France,  counting  perhaps  on  the 
support  of  the  French  King,  if  not  even  on  that  of  advanced 
Italian  thinkers.  Bishop  Bri9onnet  had  at  Meaux  carried  his 
zeal  for  reform  beyond  the  usual  measures  of  the  prelacy  at 
that  time,  and  appointed  to  his  readerships,  about  1521,  men  of 
liberal  learning.  He  checked  the  Franciscans  or  Cordeliers, 
used  other  disciplinary  methods,  and,  soon  after,  opened  the 
way  for  even  doctrinal  discussion,  by  permitting  copies  of  the 
gospels  in  French  to  be  circulated  in  his  diocese  :  thus  encourag- 
ing a  new  and  uncalculated  movement  in  France  also.  On  the 
frontiers  of  that  country  the  old  community  of  the  Vaudois 
had  shewn  a  fresh  activity,  and,  by  successive  conferences,  a 
real  desire  for  union  with  the  German  and  Swiss  dissenters. 
Again,  though  the  days  of  Wycliffe  were  past,  yet  the  English, 
(whose  character  was  generally  independent  though  conserva- 
tive), were  increasingly  impatient  of  Roman  interference. 
They  were  headed  by  a  king,  called  Defender  of  the  Faith, 
but  wilful  and  wayward  still,  whose  fancy  or  policy  had  led 
to  a  difference  with  Rome,  and  might  make  him  a  bitter  enemy. 
This  nation  was  also  indignant  at  the  supposed  murder  of 
Hunne  in  London,  and  was  encouraged  in  reformatory  ideas 
by  students  at  Cambridge  and  at  Oxford.  Parliament  had 
made  inoperative  the  Roman  licenses  for  pluralities  which  the 
clergy  might  purchase ;  and,  in  1534,  the  Act  of  Supremacy 
contradicted  the  assumed  jurisdiction  of  the  Pope  over  English- 
men, by  declaring  the  King  head  of  the  Church  of  England. 

*  Gibbon  declares  that  the  rayages  of  the  barbarous  Goths,  under  Alaric,  in 
410,  were  less  destructive  than  the  hostilities  exercised  by  the  troops  of  this 
Catholic  prince,  Charles  the  Fifth,  eleven  centuries  later.  [See  History  of 
the  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  Edition  1828,  Vol.  IV,  p.  118.] 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  11 

The  Danish  King,  Frederick  I,  early  adopted  a  really  modem 
policy  of  toleration ;  while  Qustavus  Vasa,  the  liberator  Kifig 
of  Sweden,  boldly  undertook,  in  1527,  to  reorganize  the  Church 
in  that  country.  Upon  the  doubtful  ocean  of  European 
orthodoxy  the  cosmopolitan  Erasmus,  representative  of  shrewd 
learning*  hung,  like  some  undeclared  ally,  to  windward  of  the 
two  fleets.     Death  overtook  him  in  1536. 

It  must  not  be  thought  that,  in  these  early  days  of  the 
Eeformation,  any  fresh  and  detailed  confession  had  been 
adopted  by  any  Universal  Body  called  "Protestants."  Each 
nation  may  almost  be  said  to  have  had  its  own  school  of 
reformers :  some  of  them,  perhaps,  survivals  of  old  attempts 
obscured  to  the  modem  world  by  the  thick  smoke  of 
persecution.  But  the  main  grounds  of  pi-otest  against  the 
alleged  abuses  of  Bome  were  now  everywhere  nearly  the 
same.  They  were :  criticism  of  priestly  conduct  and  claims, 
and  study  of  the  four  Gospels.  While  well  to  do  and  educated 
people  were  increasingly  impatient  of  ignorance  and  pedantry, 
the  poor  and  the  simple  felt  a  need  of  religious  consolation, 
which  the  Clergy  of  that  day  could  not,  or  would  not, 
regard.  The  exact  conclusions  reached  by  persons  far  divided 
geographically  and  socially  were  various  indeed.  The  Mass 
was  attacked  here,  tolerated  there;  while  the  dogma  of 
"  Transubstantiation  "  was  vigorously  discussed  by  two  diver- 
gent parties  of  ardent  reformers,  a  via  media  •'  Consubstantia- 
tion  *  being  suggested  by  one  of  them.  The  whole  movement 
had  to  encounter  difficulties  of  an  extraordinary  kind.  No 
new  religion  was  aimed  at,  but  a  restoration  of  primitive 
doctrine ;  and,  in  face  of  a  priesthood  whose  remarkable  historic 
career  seemed  to  glorify  the  attitude  of  an  existing  trades- 
union,  the  extreme  sections  of  the  reform  party  would  have  to 
use  all  their  scholarship,  all  their  zeal,  and  all  their  powei*s  of 
conciliation  among  themselves,  to  reach  any  coherent  exposition 
of  doctrine.  The  "  Protestant "  princes  of  Germany  undertook, 
in  1530,  to  put  forth  the  most  moderate  statement  of  their 
views;  and  the  Augsburg  Confession,  accordingly  drawn  up 
by  Melancthon,  was  free  enough  from  intolerant  aggressiveness. 
This  was,  however,  only  a  sign  of  a  general  effort,  which 
aimed  at  a  direct  worship  of  God,  and  opposed  the  continued 
adoration  of  saints,  use  of  images,  number  of  sacraments, 
traffic  in  Masses,  monastic  vows,  celibacy  of  the  clergy,  the 
detailed  enumeration  of  sins  to  priests,  indulgences,  satisfaction 
by  ceremonies  or  by  works,  and  papal  or  episcopal  power  over 
kingdoms  and  laws.  Many  reformers,  as  above  suggested, 
saw  in  the  dogma  of  "  Transubstantiation  "  an  irreconcileable 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


12  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

quarrel  between  the  existing  Church  and  themselves.  And  all 
kinds  of  Protestants  were,  whether  each  individual  realized 
it  or  not,  joining  in  a  great  revolt  against  the  claims  of  the 
Sacerdotal  corps,  to  Supernatural  powers,  Heavenly  knowledge, 
and  Terrestrial  domination. 

A  fine  passage  in  Neander's  "  General  History  of  the  Chris- 
tian Religion  and  Church,"*  dealing  with  an  earlier  period, 
indicates  the  terrific  social  force  of  such  engines  as  ecclesiasti- 
cal Excommunication,  Anathema,  and  Interdict.  Is  it  not 
permissible,  (or  inevitable),  to  suppose  that,  throughout  the 
Middle  Ages,  hundreds  or  thousands  of  even  devoted  Church- 
men saw  in  such  measures  the  ''  losses  irreparable,"  which  the 
later  Benedictine  Dom  Toussaints  du  Plessisf  perceived  in  the 
startling  tragedy  of  the  Fourteen  ?  Certainly  the  intellectual 
and  moral  movement  of  the  sixteenth  century  would  find 
multitudes  of  people,  both  devout  and  indifferent  worshippers, 
who  had  no  ardent  love  for  the  priesthood  of  that  day  ;  and 
the  persistent  incursion  of  ecclesiastics  into  legal,  social,  and 
political  afikirs,  had  created  a  terrible  danger  of  even  social  and 
political  revolution,  when  the  nations  should  realize  that  fact. 
Luther's  Reformation  is  sometimes  regarded  as  the  strenuous 
revival  of  sacred  family  life  and  happiness.  It  is  not  indeed  sur- 
prising to  find  the  Religious  Reformation  closely  connected 
with  mundane  events,  if  we  remember  the  pretentions  of 
the  Hierarchy. 

The  Pope,  then,  would,  under  all  these  circumstances,  be 
well  advised  to  hold  a  Council,  whether  he  personally  wished 
it  or  not.  Assured  of  adherence  from  friendly  princes,  he 
took  a  favourable  occasion  to  call  one  himself,  and  the  Council 
of  Trent  was  opened  in  1545,  whose  sessions  extended  over 
several  years.  There  were  various  decrees  for  the  ordering 
of  Church  ceremony  and  amendment  of  Church  discipline. 
The  protestant  doctrine  of  "  Justification "  was  by  this 
Council  rejected.  Revelation  was  discussed ;  and  it  was 
settled  that  certain  unwritten  Tradition  must  be  accepted  as 
reverentially  as  Scripture.  "  Transubstantiation  "  was  again 
affirmed.  The  doctrinal  result  of  the  Council  was  to  thwart 
the  new  reliance  on  the  Scriptures  as  complete  authorities, 
and,  by  practically  retaining  in  seven  authorized  SacramentsJ 

♦Torrey's  Translation  1889,  Vol.  VI,  pp.  153,  154.  See  also  Hallam'a 
Middle  Ages,  Chapter  VII. 

t  Histoire  de  I'Eglise  de  Meaux,  1731.     Tome  I,  p.  348. 

^Though  the  seven  Sacraments  were  already  recognized  as  early  as  the 
ninth  century,  when  the  custoin  of  priestly  unction  was  definitely  sanctioned, 
yet  the  name  had  been  applied  to  other  religious  usages  that  were  excluded 
later.     {See  Neander,  VoL  VI,  p.  146.) 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF   MEAUX.  13 

a  strong  control  of  the  hierarchy  over  the  life  of  man,  to  assist 
the  uncertain  discipline  of  the  churches. 

If  an  ordinary  observer  of  mankind  be  asked  what  would 
probably  happen  under  the  conditions  which  preceded  this 
tardy  Council,  will  he  not  suggest  that  the  growing  disciplinary 
vigour  would  seek  to  exercise  itself,  in  some  form  or  other, 
upon  the  doctrinal  dissidents?  Such  in  fact  was  the  case. 
The  guardians  of  discipline,  with  all  their  wish  to  support 
their  orders,  to  do  their  official  work,  to  restore  strict 
observance  of  religious  duties,  or  to  keep  their  own  places, 
properties,  and  influence/  found  themselves  face  to  face,  not 
merely  with  careless  incumbents  and  ill-behaved  friars,  but 
also  with  the  many  extreme  advocates  of  reform  for  both 
hierarchy  and  doctrine.  These  might  possibly,  on  their  side, 
not  have  gone  so  far  in  their  doctrinal  dissent,  had  the 
Church's  disciplinary  reformation  shown  more  reality,  with 
less  bigotry  and  desperation.  Indeed,  in  England  and  Germany, 
where  the  Reformation  succeeded  more  easily  than  in  the  South 
of  Europe,  the  Churches  so  re-cast  seem  less  bitterly  hostile  to 
Latin  opinion,  than  were  the  dissenters  of  France  and  the 
South. 

The  protestants  generally  were  so  zealous,  however,  for 
what  they  considered  vital  doctrines,  and  so  frequent  in  their 
attacks  on  the  abuses  of  the  priesthood,  that  the  Roman  Church, 
weakened  as  she  was,  found  her  disciplinary  powers  needed  to 
crush  these  people.  This,  in  an  age  which  little  regarded 
human  suflcring,  easily  led  to  her  employment  of  the  Inquisition, 
her  punitive  alliance  with  the  still  jealous  Civil  Power,  and 
the  nett  results  of  torture  and  death  to  the  protestants. 

Ages  before  the  time  we  are  particularly  concerned  with, 
the  Church  had  used  means  for  enquiring  into  heresies,  and 
punishment  of  heretics.  The  system  took  definite  form  in  the 
establishment  of  the  Dominican  Inquisition  in  the  18th  century. 
That  institution  had  fallen  into  decay,  though  protestants 
against  the  clergy  and  their  teachings  still  suffered  from  time 
to  time,  and  a  supreme  tribunal  for  Spain  had  been  established. 
After  the  abortive  termination  of  the  Ratisbon  Conference, 
Cardinal  Caraffa,  to  solve  the  difficulty,  had  spoken  for  a 
searching  Inquisition.  He  was  supported  by  Toledo  of  Burgos. 
The  policy  adopted  was :  to  suppress  and  uproot  "  erroi^s,"  and 
let  no  vestige  of  them  remain. 

The  plan  was  a  supreme  tribunal  of  Inquisition  at  Rome,  on 
which  the  others  should  depend.  Loyola  supported  the 
proposition.  The  bull  was  published  in  1542.  Ranke  says : 
"a  fearful  state  of  things,  ana  then  more  especially  so,  when 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


14  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEEDINGS. 

"  opinions  were  not  well  fixed  or  fully  developad,  and  many 
"were  seeking  to  conciliate  the  more  profound  doctrines  of 
"  Christianity  with  the  institutions  of  the  existing  church."* 
The  startling  fact  of  its  establishment,  during  that  time  of 
intellectual  revival,  indicates  the  attitude  of  a  threatened,  or 
even  desperate,  hierarchy.  No  doubt  the  sad  events  that 
happened  at  Paris,  and  at  Meaux,  were  part  of  the  general 
policy,  so  far  as  the  French  King,  and  his  advisers,  concurred  in 

Men  do  not,  however,  speak  only  by  the  mouth.  You  might 
even  destroy  the  hand,  while  the  work  of  the  pen  it  had  held 
escaped  you.  The  Church  made  no  such  blunder.  Custom- 
house officers  and  booksellers  were  enjoined  to  notify  writings 
and  printed  books  to  the  Inquisitors.  There  arose,  soon  after 
1543,  an  index  of  prohibited  books.  The  example  was  set 
outside  Italy,  Louvain  and  Paris  taking  the  lead.  Other  places 
followed ;  and  in  1559  a  formal  publication  was  made  at  Rome. 
It  would  be  childish,  indeed,  to  cry  over  the  loss  to  literature. 
The  loss  is  to  man  himself,  who  has  suffered  spiritual  guides  to 
obliterate  the  vivid  thoughts  of  his  own  ancestors.  It  was  even 
made  a  matter  of  conscience  for  private  persons  to  denounce 
forbidden  books,  and  do  their  best  towards  their  destruction. 
One  instance  of  successful  suppression,  notwithstanding  the 
new  power  of  the  printing  press,  seems  to  have  been  that  of  a 
very  remarkable  book.  It  may  have  been  both  theologically 
unorthodox  and  argumentatively  wrong.  No  man  can  judge. 
For  Ranke  tells  us,  that  not  one  copy  among  many  thousands, 
of  the  work  "  On  the  Benefits  bestowed  by  Christ,"  survived 
its  proscription  and  can  now  be  found.  One  is  appalled  to 
think  what  knowledge  and  what  ideas,  in  earlier  ages,  may 
have  been  summarily  destroyed  in  manuscript,  before  the 
development  of  printing  required  an  Index. 

A  notable  example  of  the  Church's  condition,  in  both  general 
and  particular  features,  during  this  period,  is  furnished  by 
the  Diocese  of  Meaux.  At  no  great  distance  eastward  from 
Paris,  nor  very  far  from  Lorraine  and  the  Low  Countries, 
that  district  seemed  marked  out  for  all  the  troubles  of  war, 
for  easy  interchange  of  European  ideas,  and  for  a  chequered 
history.  The  town,  again,  cut  in  two  by  a  great  bend  of  the 
river  Mame,  wa.«*  divided  against  itself:  no  bad  type  of  what 
might  occur  there  in  any  dispute — civil,  military,  or  religious. 
The   southern  portion,  named   after  the  great  market  there 

*  History  of  the  Popes.     Vol.  I,  p.  159. 
t  Compare  notes  17,  24,  hereafter. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF   MEAUX.  15 

rituated,  was  a  fortress  in  itself ;  had  been  defended  by  the 
nobles  in  the  peasant  war,  when  the  Jacquerie  held  the  town ; 
was  now  a  nursery  of  Gospellers ;  and,  some  time  after  the 
terrible  death  of  the  Fourteen,  we  find  the  Grand  Marchi  a 
stronghold  of  Pieds  Nua  or  Huguenots,  It  was  subsequently 
the  scene  of  various  episodes  in  the  religious  war. 

The  elements  of  discord  were,  however,  at  Meaux  as  else- 
where, deeper  than  any  geographical  features.  Considerably 
before  the  Huguenot  League,  Meaux  was  the  arena  of  a  bitter 
and  too  memorable  religious  contest.  That  double  movement 
of  doctrine  and  discipline,  which,  in  the  churches  under  Roman 
influence,  led  to  persecution,  was  early  astir  at  Meaux.  Indeed, 
one  of  the  most  interesting  traits  of  that  sad  period  is  the  way 
in  which  the  double  movement  caused,  as  time  went  on,  an 
apparent  change  in  the  policy  of  Quillaume  Brifonnet,  the 
reforming  Bishop  of  Meaux.  After  a  short  absence  on  duty 
at  Rome,  he  entered,  in  1518,  very  actively  on  his  episcopal 
work.  This  was  only  the  next  year  after  Luther's  Wittenberg 
propositions  against  Indulgences.  The  bishop  early  showed 
nimself  both  a  firm  disciplinarian,  and  a  favourer  of  the  new 
religious  learning  represented  by  Leffevre. 

The  condition  of  the  Church  at  Meaux,  as  related  by  the 
studious  Benedictine  Dom  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  and  by  Carro, 
was  doubtless  a  type  of  the  general  laxity  and  abuse,  and 
might  well  have  staggered  a  more  obstinate  reformer  than 
Brifonnet ;  though  M.  Jules  Zeller  is  able  to  say,  that,  under 
that  bishop,  the  Diocese  was  an  oasis  of  piety  in  the  midst  of 
the  general  corruption.*  It  is  recorded  that  ecclesiastical 
discipline  had  been  almost  ignored  at  Meaux.  The  cur^ 
hardly  worked  at  all  in  their  parishes,  and  we  are  told  that 
the  bishop  could  scarcely  find  resident,  in  the  whole  of  his 
diocese,  fourteen  priests  really  capable  of  instructing  the  people 
and  of  administering  the  sacraments.  Towards  such  neglect, 
Bri9onnet,  himself  an  apostle  of  duty  as  well  as  of  education, 
showed  an  indignant  sternness,  while  displaying  some  power 
of  organization.  Among  other  measures,  he  promptly  and 
repeatedly  admonished  his  clergy  to  reside,  attacning  penalties 
to  disobedience,  and  thus  anticipating,  in  his  own  diocese, 
the  restoration  of  disciplinary  canons,  to  be,  after  great 
opposition,  solemnly  and  prudently  adopted  many  years 
later  by  the  Council  of  Trent.  He  also  provided  for  the 
better  instruction  of  the  people,  by  arranging  thirty-two 
preachers'  stations  in  the  diocese:  an  institution  which, 
*Fran9oifl  I.  Paris,  1882,  p.  142. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


16  HUOUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Toussaints  du  Plessis  says,  remained,  with  some  modifications, 
to  his  own  day,  two  centuries  later.  One  man,  and  that  a 
Bishop,  was  not  perhaps  likely  to  clearly  illustrate  the 
tendency  to  form  still  further  societies  of  Rdigieux.     Yet  we 

learn  from  Longp^riers  "  Notice  hiraldique swr  les 

J^veques  de  Meaux"  (1876,  p.  78.),  that  a  house  of  the  Canons 
regular  of  the  order  of  the  Holy  Trinity  was  founded  in  1533, 
that  is,  within  Bri(;onnet's  episcopacy.  I  know  not  whether 
he  may  have  encouraged  this  fresh  brotherhood,  perhaps 
with  a  view  to  counteract  the  unworthy  representatives  of  the 
old  Franciscan  rule.  But,  apart  from  new  monastic  institutions, 
it  is  not  perhaps  too  fanciful,  for  a  modern  visitor  to  Meaux, 
to  people  for  a  moment  that  noble  vaulted  college  in  the 
episcopal  palace,  with  earlier  and  less  pretentious  classes  of 
scholars,*  taught  by  the  learned  Lefevre  and  his  colleagues, 
animated  by  tne  zealous  and  accomplished  Bri(;onnet,  vigorous 
with  that  exercise  of  their  talents  which  he  expected  of  them, 
and  proud  of  their  mission  to  a  neglected  people. 

For  Brigonnet  tried  to  use  at  Meaux  the  learning  which 
had  lately  been  revived  in  Europe;  which,  indeed,  moving 
hand  in  hand  with  a  generous  zeal  for  reform,  might  become 
its  guide  and  moderator.  The  strange  position  this  learning 
was  itself  to  bring  about  could  be,  perhaps,  at  first  as  little 
realized  by  the  bishop,  as  the  future  influence  on  the  Swiss 
Church,  and  on  Europe,  of  Farel,  one  of  his  own  earlier 
preachers  and  Erasmus's  future  enemy,  who  soon  became  too 
vehement  or  extreme  for  Meaux,  and  had  to  leave.  A  more 
important,  nay,  probably  the  greatest  representative  of  scholar- 
ship at  Meaux,  or  in  France,  was  Faber,  [or  Lefevre,]  of 
fitaples.  A  very  famous  teacher  at  Paris,  he  enjoyed  the 
favour  of  Bric^onnet  and  the  King.  A  sentence  of  his,  written 
so  early  as  1517;  quoted  in  Whitaker's  **  Disputation, "f  is 
gently  suggestive  of  the  young  religious  movement,  so  soon  to 
powerfully  engage  Europe,  and  offend  the  priesthood.  He  says: 
"  The  greatest  part  of  the  world  now,  when  they  pray,  I  know 
*'  not  whether  they  pray  with  the  spirit,  but  they  certainly  do 
"not  with  the  understanding;  for  they  pray  in  a  tongue 
"  which  they  do  not  understand.  Yet  Paul  approves  most  that 
''  the  faithful  should  pray  both  with  the  spirit  and  the  under- 
*'  standing;   and  those  who  pray  so,  as  is  the  general  practice, 

•Crespin,  in  opening  his  account  of  Pavannea,  says:  ^*  Bri^onnehm  Hit 
epiiicopwt  Md'lensis^  i  ntio  quidem  in  sua  difeceni  Hcholam  apemcvcU  Euamjdio, ,  ,** 
[Actiones,  1560,  fol.  52,  verso.] 

t  Parker  Society,  Whitaker,*'  p.  273. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  17 

'  edify  themselves  but  little  by  the  prayer,  and  cannot  edify 
'  others  at  all  by  their  speech."  His  views  were  not  agreeable 
to  the  Sorbonne.  That  theological  college,  so  famous  through- 
out Europe,  was  disposed  to  burn  Lef^vre,  who  had  differed 
with  it  on  \he  curious  question  of  Mary  Magdalene  and  the 
three  Marys.  The  Bishop  drew  him  to  Meaux,  showed  great 
confidence  in  him,  and  seems  to  have  distributed  within  that 
diocese,  the  French  translations  of  the  Gospels  and  other  parts 
of  the  New  Testament  and  the  Psalms,  which  Lefevre 
published  from  1520  to  1525.  In  this  year  he  was  included  in 
the  notable  proceedinors  against  the  bishop  and  others:  and 
though  protected  by  a  letter  from  the  King,  he  quitted  Meaux. 

Bri<;onnet  however  did  not  content  himself  with  disciplinary 
advice  to  his  cures,  and  the  use  of  more  modem  instruction. 
The  people,  untaught  in  religion,  were  yet  not  likely  to 
entirely  neglect  the  ancient  consecrated  days.  They  were 
usually  accustomed  to  certain  public  dances  on  Sundays  and 
the  feasts  of  the  Virgin,  which  entertainments  seem  to  have 
been  thought  not  conducive  to  morality.  The  people  were 
also  familar  with  a  somewhat  debased  form  of  the  mystery 
plays :  that  curious  and  popular  kind  of  drama,  which,  based 
on  man's  liking  for  supernatural  or  divine  subjects,  has  the 
widest  possible  stage,  and  the  most  varied  opportunities.  In 
our  day  the  religious  drama  still  survives  in  strange  and 
divers  forms,  embracing  the  grotesque,  the  intellectual,  and  the 
impressive :  showing  such  different  specimens,  as  perhaps  the 
children's  Punch  and  Judy  show,  certainly  Goethe's  dramatic 
poem  of  Faust,  and  the  solemn  though  doubtless  painful, 
Oberammergau  performances.  Bri9onnet  found  the  phase  of 
mystery  play  then  favoured  at  Meaux  far  from  edifying,  and 
took  measures  at  different  times  to  stop  these  and  the  dances 
respectively. 

Was  there,  however,  no  sort  of  religious  ministration  at 
Meaux  apart  from  the  Bishop's  importations  of  men  and  ideas, 
and  the  fourteen  qualified  pastors  for  two  hundred  parishes  ? 
Here,  again,  Meaux  is  an  admirable  example  of  the  European 
Churches  at  large  :  for  there  were  several  societies  of  regulars ; 
and  especially  active  in  asserting  their  claims  were  the 
Religieux  of  the  order  of  St.  Francis,  called  the  Cordeliers. 
They  had  a  house  at  Meaux  from  which  they  issued,  not  only 
to  beg,  but  to  claim  some  at  least  of  the  many  pulpits 
neglected  by  the  parochial  clergy.  The  stem  Franciscan  rule 
of  poverty  had  degenerated  here  into  a  method  that  would 
have  made  St.  Francis  weep.      It  had  become  a  mean  peddling 

VOL.  v.— NO.  L  B 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


18  HUGUENOT  SdCIETY'S  PROCEEDINGS. 

of  Church  Services,  together  with  systematic  qiieata  at  holy 
periods,  and  from  the  richer  congregations.  The  Franciscans 
seem  at  once  to  earn  the  displeasure  of  Bishop  BriQonnet,  the 
historian  Crespin,  and  the  Benedictine  Dom  Toussaints  du 
Plessis.  It  is  perhaps  unfortunate  that  Crespin,  generally  so 
well  corroborated  in  this  story,  has  given  us  no  details  of 
the  Meaux  Franciscans,  contenting  himself  with  very 
general  though  severe  allusion  to  them  and  their  important 
action.  For  he  attributes  it,  perhaps  rather  by  surmise  than 
by  knowledge,  to  Satan  himself.  But  we  ought  to  remember 
that  Crespin  lived  at  a  time  of  real  and  startling  events,  when 
thoughtful  men  of  various  opinions  boldly  introduced  theology 
and  demonology  into  the  actual  interpretation  of  life.  It 
seems  true  enough,  however,  that  these  poor  Religieux  did 
preach  in  their  own  way,  suflSciently  to  lay  claim  to  the  right ; 
though  their  conduct  was  disfavoured  by  the  bishop,  their 
view  of  life,  like  that  of  so  many  disciples,  a  mockery  of  their 
founder  s  idea,  and  their  teaching  we  may  fairly  suppose  on  a 
par  with  their  church  discipline. 

There  prevailed,  then,  between  the  bishop  and  the  Francis- 
cans of  Meaux,  that  long  contest  mentioned  by  Crespin,  and 
related  with  so  much  more  detail  by  Toussaints  du  Plessis. 
It  well  illustrates  the  great  and  general  quarrel  between 
regular  and  secular  clergy.  The  Bishop  forbade  these  men  to 
preach,  though  not  to  beg,  and  prohibited  the  representation 
of  their  Saint  with  the  Stigmata]  while  they  persisted  in 
their  claim  to  preach  without  the  episcopal  licence.  The  dis- 
pute reached  its  acme  in  the  year  1525  to  1526  ;  when,  in  the 
king's  absence  from   France,    the  bishop  and   several  other 

Jersons  were  made  the  subjects  of  legal  proceedings  before  the 
^arlement  de  Paris  on  charges  akin  to  heresy.  Some  of  his 
important  subordinates  left  Meaux,  and  Bri9onnet  himself  was 
remitted  for  interrogation  before  certain  counsellors. 

Whethei  his  aristocratic  and  ecclesiastical  position,  the  royal 
favour,  his  doctrinal  orthodoxy,  his  fidelity  to  discipline,  or  any 
concession  to  the  force  Toajeiire,  saved  him  from  the  modified 
retirement  of  Lefevre  and  of  Roussel,  he  at  any  rate  did 
remain  at  Meaux  to  continue  his  reformatory  work,  and  to 
see  arise  a  fresh  and  dismal  phase  of  discipline  in  which  the 
bishop  would  now  and  then  have  some  incident^al  duty  whether 
nominal  or  official.  Upon  a  story  of  this  kind  it  is  easy  to  found 
a  charge  of  inconstancy,  especially  where  a  great  name  is 
concerned.  Crespin,  D'Aubign^,  and  Baird  comment  unfavour- 
ably on  the  bishop's  change  of  position,  the  last  named  allowing 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


i Faciitnilr  th'in  })rrtvnneau'.< 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  19 

himself  some  sarcastic  words.  Is  it  not  true  however  that  the 
position  itself  of  the  various  gospellers  and  doctrinal  reformers 
underwent  a  change  or  at  least  a  surprising  development 
becoming  all  over  Europe  a  serious  and  increasing  menace 
to  Rome,  and  indeed  to  Bri9onnet*8  own  Church?  Little  liking  aa 
we  of  the  nineteenth  century  are  supposed  to  have  for  bigotry 
in  power,  may  we  not  feel  some  sympathy  for  a  man  who, 
at  first  seizing  on  the  four  gospels  as  a  fresh  and  ancient 
exposition  of  Christianity,  found  later  that  this  authority 
was  taken  by  many  to  justify  doctrines  and  actions  that  he 
could  by  no  means  approve  ?  Who  will  cast  blame  on  him 
for  holding  rightly  or  wrongly  to  the  church  of  which  he  had 
so  long  been  an  enthusiastic  and  dutiful  pastor  ?  We  may  be 
sure  that  this  man's  influence  would  be  on  the  side  of  mercy. 

Bri^onnet  illustrates  in  himself  many  varied  aspects  of  the 
early  reformation.  He  was  the  advocate  of  contemporary 
learning  while  firmly  adherent  to  discipline ;  the  purifier  of 
manners  and  the  respecter  of  ceremony;  the  free  employer 
of  printing,  distributor  of  the  gospels,  and  organizer  of 
preaching  stations;  but  the  opposer  alike  of  parasitical 
and  degenerate  brotherhoods,  of  parochial  negligence,  of 
aggressive  dissent,  and  apparently  of  Lutheran  doctrines. 
Under  Bri9onnet  (at  that  time  one  of  the  most  conspicuous 
ecclesiastics  in  France)  the  reform  movement  reached  a  critical 
point.  And  it  is  unfortunate  for  him  that  the  stream  divided 
in  his  lifetime,  forcing  him  to  choose  between  the  new 
antisacerdotal  consequences  of  the. gospel  movement  and  his 
continuance  as  an  exact  officer  of  his  own  hierarchy.  The 
fact  remains  that  in  Bri^onnet's  diocese,  both  during  and  after 
his  lifetime,  there  is  an  example  of  discipline,  needed  within, 
being  turned  by  the  Church's  sons  against  those  fresh  minds 
that  boldly  enquired  into  doctrine. 

From  about  this  time  the  progress  of  the  French  reformers, 
though  itself  of  necessitjr  obscure,  is  marked  by  conspicuous 
martyrdoms  well  established  in  history.  Divergent  opinions 
so  nearly  crystallized  throughout  Europe,  were  speedily 
hardened  and  hostility  embittered  in  France  by  destruction 
of  images  on  one  side,  and  of  men  on  the  other.  Jean 
LeClerc,  a  devoted  propagandist  from  Meaux,  who  died  at 
Metz  a  victim  to  his  own  consistent  enthusistsm,  is  considered 
by  the  French  protestants  as  their  first  martyr  in  this 
period  of  history,  though  Metz  at  that  time  was  not  actually 
part  of  France.*     His  death   was   soon   followed   by   many 

*  Michelet  says  however  that  Chaatellain  was  the  first,  who  was  burnt 
12  Jan.,  1525  ;  and  that  his  death  animated  LeClerc.  As  to  Pavanes  see 
Crespin  and  notes  hereafter. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


20  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

others  especially  at  Paris,  including  that  very  noted  case  of 
De  Berquin  an  accomplished  gentleman  of  Artois. 

Here  we  must  for  one  moment  pause  to  consider  how  a 
degraded  ecclesiastical  discipline  realized  itself  in  France. 
King  Francis  I,  autocratic,  profuse  and  favourable  to  learning, 
was  if  popular  yet  an  untrustworthy  king.  We  cannot  attempt 
to  follow  him  among  the  intrigues  of  parties  and  of  court 
ladies,  or  into  his  negotiations  with  Pope  and  princes :  matters 
which  in  this  or  that  way  affected  his  treatment  of  French 
reformers.  His  impetuous  career  may  have  been  marked  by  a 
dashing  kind  of  bravery  and  by  his  active  encouragement  of 
taste  and  intellect,  but  was  defaced  by  self-indulgence  and 
irregular  attention  to  business,  as  well  as  by  an  extravagant 
personal  jealousy  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  Lost  in  the 
maze  of  sixteenth  century  politics  and  war,  he  at  one  time 
even  seized  for  a  clue  some  secret  understanding  with 
the  Turkish  invader  of  Europe.  A  character  masterful, 
pleasure-loving  and  vain,  not  balanced  by  any  fine  sense 
of  honour,  was  open  perhaps  to  the  influence  of  liberal 
ideas,  certainly  to  that  of  distinguished  flatterers;  and  it 
is  not  wonderful  to  find  this  versatile  friend  of  Bri^onnet, 
and  brother  of  Marguerite,  receiving  also  the  very  different 
political  instructions  of  Louise  his  mother,  and  of  Duprat. 
Bibbiena,  an  acute  legate  of  the  Pope,  who  arrived  at  the 
French  Court  in  1518,  noticed  how  far  the  young  King's 
conceit  of  power  left  the  real  guidance  of  affairs  in  the  hands 
of  Louise.* 

An  important  influence  in  France  was  that  of  the  chan- 
cellor Duprat,  who,  after  the  loss  of  his  wife,  took  orders, 
becoming  later  both  cardinal,  and  Pope's  legate.  He 
constantly  set  himself  to  increase  beyond  measure  the  arbit- 
rary power  of  the  Court,  and  joined  with  Louise  in  flattering 
the  tastes  and  passions  of  the  King.  This  oppressive  chancellor, 
immense  pluralist,  and  creator  of  venal  oflSces,  had  an 
overbearing  disposition.  It  is  said  to  have  been  Duprat  who 
originated  the  idea  that  h5Bresies  were  attended  with 
blasphemy  and  came  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Pa/rlement. 
At  the  same  time  he  would  weaken  even  that  constitu- 
tional jurisdiction  by  the  use  of  special  commissions.  The 
historian  Martin  attributes  to  Duprat  the  rejection  by 
Louise  of  Marguerite's  influence,  and  even  the  activity  of  the 
Sorbonne  and  the  Gallican  Church.  Duprat  presided  over  the 
Provincial  Council  of  Sens  held  at  Paris  in  1528,  and  perhaps 
•  See  Sismondi  Vol.  XVI,  67,  68. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  21 

then  aided  the  adoption  of  certain  disciplinary  reforms 
required  among  the  clergy,  and  also  of  various  severe  decrees 
against  heretics.  His  personal  interests  were  hostile  to  the 
protestant  movement.  He  amassed  great  treasure,  which  is 
said  to  have  been,  by  his  own  admission,  designed  for  attaining 
the  tiara.  The  calm  "Bourgeois  de  Paris"  who  seldom  if 
ever  awards  praise  or  blame,  speaks  with  admiration  o£ 
Duprat's  talents,  and  mentions  the  regard  he  had  for 
Francis.  The  Cardinal  died  on  the  9th  of  July,  1535,  Francis 
seizing  a  large  part  of  his  enormous  property  at  that  moment* 
It  would  have  been  vain  for  the  Gospellers  to  count  with 
confidence  on  help  from  any  institution,  high  officials,  or  class  of 
men  in  France  during  this  reign.  The  king  was  more  a  man  of 
taste  than  of  religion,  and  his  friends  among  reformers  were 
more  mystical  than  protestant.  Again  the  Parlement  de  Paris, 
which  had  no  doubt  some  tradition  of  independence,  was  no 
longer  independent.  Though  at  first  perhaps  disposed  to  resent 
papal  legislation,  it  seems  to  have  had  little  liking  for  new  ideas 
and  i^naccustomed  theology.  This  judicial  body  and  the 
Univ^ity  were  after  obstinate  resistance  coerced  to  register 
.  ^d  accept  the  Concordat,  that  unpopular  result  of  Duprat's 
^  1|pegotiation.  Not  only  was  this  mast  telling  victory  for  the 
Iting  accompanied  by  the  abasement  of  two  venerable  institu- 
tions, it  was  also  a  triumph  for  the  Court  of  Rome  over  a  third, 
namely  the  Gallican  ChurcL  Another  disaster  to  the  already 
hnpaired  character  and  credit  of  the  ParleTnent  occurred  in 
1522.  Copying  perhaps  Pope  Leo  X,  who  had  created  thirty 
cardinals  at  once,  King  Francis  suddenly  instituted  twenty 
new  counsellorships  for  sale.  The  King  denied  that  they 
would  be  sold,  but  Louise  the  Queen  Mother  replied  cynically 
to  the  remonstrant  deputies,  that  the  new  appointments 
did  not  particularly  matter,  if  the  Parlement  would  only 
find  the  money  in  some  different  way.  Other  offices  were 
similarly  corrupted  and  the  springs  of  justice  further  fouled.f 
Again  the  Concordat  placed  so  many  benefices  in  the  hands  of 
the  King  that,  notwithstanding  the  higher  qualifications 
also  now  imposed,  the  University  theologians  became 
too  dependent  on  the  minister,  to   whom   they   looked   for 

•  The  "  Journal "  pp.  425,  460,  461.  Sismondi,  Vol.  XVI,  p.  439.  Martin, 
HiBtoire  de  France  (1878),  VoL  VIII,  pp.  157,  158.  Bayle,  Dictionary  His- 
torical etc:  2nd  Edition,  Eufflish  (1737),  article  ** Prat  (Antony  du)"  and 
footnote.     Blographie  Universelle,  Paris  (1855),  article  '*  Duprat." 

t  Compare  Michelet,  Vol.  VIII,  pp.  67,  68  ;  also  "Journal  d'uri  Bourgeois  d: 
P:"  pp.  58,  122  to  127  ;  and  Sismondi,  Vol.  XVI,  pp.  136,  137,  138. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


^2  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY*S  PROCEEDINGS. 

preferment.  Useful  servcuits  or  the  nominees  of  women  were 
among  the  recipients.  The  natural  odium  however,  in  which  a 
theological  College  like  the  Sorbonne  held  the  reformers, 
needed  no  stimulus.  Indeed  the  University  partizans  received 
some  check  from  Francis  in  their  rancorous  but  at  first  un- 
successful persecution  of  Lefevre.*  Furthermore  the  interest 
of  many  nobles  told  for  the  clerical  party.  Laymen  claimed 
lucrative  rights  within  the  Church  and,  entertaining  no 
disposition  to  forego  them,  would  not  wish  her  to  be  over- 
reformed.  The  populace  itself  which  could,  like  the  King, 
tolerate  or  even  enjoy  amusing  disparagement  of  living  monks 
and  priests,  might  yet  be  counted  on  to  frantically  resent 
attacks  on  images  or  contempt  of  the  Mass.  The  timid  were 
also  disturbed  by  perpetual  wars,  the  incursion  of  soi-disants 
Lutheran  Germans  into  Lorraine,  (condemned  by  Luther,)  and 
lawless  visits  from  numerous  bodies  of  Italian  and  French 
soldiers  and  vagabonds.  The  social  condition  of  that  time  in 
France,  and  the  world,  favoured  a  general  feeling  of  unrest 
and  suspicion.  We  must  bear  in  mind  that  nervous  but 
strong  preservative  instinct  which,  though  it  often  saves  a 
nation,  yet  sometimes  roused  into  a  frenzy  promotes  mis- 
fortune.! 

The  varying  treatment  of  the  French  reformers  depended 
then  on  the  divers  combinations  of  these  several  elements,  on 
the  ever-changing  posture  of  external  politics,  on  the  activity 
of  the  reformers  themselves,  and  on  the  complexion  which  all 
those  circumstances  wore  in  the  view  of  Francis,  the  Queen 
Mother,  €Uid  their  advisers. 

This  thirty  years'  reign  may  be  divided  into  three  nearly 
'  equal  parts.  During  the  first,  1515  to  1525,  little  or  no  severity 
was  used  by  the  government  The  second  was  marked  by 
some  executions,  but  the  legal  machine  seems  to  have  been 
not  then  in  full  working  order.  The  third  began  with  the 
torrible  year  of  the  placards  (1534-5),  saw  the  gradual 
I  arrangement  of  procedure,  and  concluded  with  the  massacre 
j  of  the  Yaudois,  the  execution  of  the  Fourteen  of  Meaux, 
I  and  others. 

♦Compare  Crowe's  History  of  France  (1860),  Vol.  II,  pp.  574,  678,  etc. 
Michelet,  Vol.  Vin,  pp.  215,  216.       Baird,  Rise  of  the  Huguenots,  Vol.  I, 

Ep.  71,  72.     Toussaints  du  Plessis,  Vol.  11,  p.   282.    Compare  also  Note  18, 
ereafter. 

tSee  Haag:  preface.  Sismondi,  Vol.  XVI,  pp.  197,  2.35,  236,  345,  359,  425. 
The  "Journal,^' pp.  176  etc.,  201,  232, 244, 245,  249,  280.  Michelet,  Vol.  VIII, 
p.  26G.     Compare  also  Note  24  hereafter. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  23 

During  the  first  of  these  three  periods,  the  French  Court  seems 
not  to  have  apprehended  any  great  danger  to  the  Church. 
No  doubt  the  King  himself  was  a  great  promoter  of  the 
Renaissance  in  France,  and  favoured  that  heterogeneous  party 
of  mental  illumination  which,  opposing  fanatical  ignorance 
as  such,  promised  then  to  shed  a  glittering  lustre  on  the  reign. 
So  little  anxiety  did  he  feel  for  the  Church's  position,  that  in 
1524  he  even  allowed  in  his  presence  the  acting  of  some  mystery 
play,  wherein  the  Pope  and  monks  were  treated  with  derision. 

However,  the  disastrous  battle  of  Pavia,  the  King's  short 
captivity,  and  troubles  in  Suabia  and  Lorraine,  put  the  country 
in  panic.  Louise,  now  Regent,  consulted  with  the  Sorbonne, 
the  Parlement  and  the  Pope.  This  spirited  woman  sought  to 
divide  the  enemies  of  France,  obtaining  in  1525  a  defensive 
alliance  with  England.  But  she  saw  also  in  a  papal  alliance 
a  chance  of  deliverance  for  her  son  and  support  for  France. 
The  Church  at  that  time,  though  no  absolute  arbiter  of 
Europe's  fate,  could  powerfully  assist  either  Francis  I  or  his 
great  rival  the  Emperor  Charles.  The  odium  theologicum  was 
let  loose,  not  to  be  easily  chained  again.  Thus  began  the 
second  period  of  the  reign.  The  Parlement,  sensitive  as  to  its 
own  authority,  agreed  to  the  appointment  of  a  special  mixed 
commission  against  heretics  ;  and  Louise  ordered  the  publica- 
tion of  Clement  VII's  bull  in  that  business,  which  Michelet 
condemns  as  not  less  cruel  than  the  Roman  Inquisition. 
Another  historian  ejaculates : — "  Triste  Emulation  entre  Rome 
et  le  gaUicanisTne"  Francis  I  was  himself  indeed  no  certain 
ally  for  the  Pope;  but  later  on  in  this  second  period  the 
outward  submission  of  a  proud  nation  to  the  Roman  See 
was  exemplified  at  the  Marseilles  conference.  For  in  1533 
King  Francis,  his  sons  and  his  nobles,  there  greeted  Pope 
Clement  VII  with  a  pompous  servility  that  would  surprise 
or  amuse  the   most  exacting  of  barbarous  tyrants.* 

In  such  a  state  of  things  there  suddenly  appeared  the 
placards  of  1534.  This  event  acted  like  a  brusque  declaration  of 
war  in  the  religious  world  of  France.  The  document,  printed 
at  Neufchatel  and  distributed  about  the  streets  and  cross- 
roads of  Paris,  plainly  attacks  the  priesthood  with  the  Mass 
as  idolatrous  and  vicious,  and  expounds  a  distinct  doctrine 
of  the  Lord's  Supper.  Whereas  Bri9onnet  had  directed  men's 
eyes  to  certain  ancient  authorities,  the  present  propagandist 

*Cf  :  generally,  Note  17,  hereafter  ;  also  Haas,  preface,  and  pieces  jiisti- 
ficatives  ;  Michelet,  Vol.  VIII,  p.  371  ;  Martin,  Histoire  de  France,  (1878), 
VoL  Vni,  pp.  151,  152  ;  Siamondi,  VoL  XVI,  pp.  230  etc,  404,  405. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


24  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

ventures  some  striking  conclusions  therefrom.  One  copy  is  said 
to  have  been  aflSxed  to  the  King's  own  door.  Indimant  and  no 
doubt  startled,  he  at  once  reverted  to  or  reindorsed  the  policy 
for  some  time  active,  and  but  lately  moderated  within  his 
kingdom.  The  pomp  at  Marseilles  was  now  followed  in 
1535  by  a  more  gloomy  state  procession  in  Paris.  King 
Francis  set  an  example  of  devotion  to  the  sacrament  of  the 
altar  by  attending  the  Host,  head  bare  and  torch  in  hand,  on 
a  day  when  six  heretics  suffered  death.  Sismondi's  assertion 
that  the  king  witnessed  their  actual  execution  is  doubted 
by  Michelet.*  That  point  is  of  less  historical  importance 
than  the  extravagant  injunctions  to  inform  and  to  destroy, 
which  he  delivered  after  dinner.  Henceforward  a  suc- 
cession of  edicts  deal  severely  with  the  heretics,  though 
with  divers  degrees  of  leniency  and  oppression.  The  accom- 
plished DuBeliay,  the  mystical  Marguerite  and  the  German 
protestant  princes  no  doubt  from  time  to  time  inclined  the 
King  to  mercy ;  while  the  increasingly  powerful  Spanish  party, 
grouped  around  Montmorency  and  the  Dauphin,  were  on  the 
side  of  an  inflamed  clergy  little  restrained  by  a  now  corrupted 
Parlement  The  Parlement  did  however  refuse  to  register  an 
extraordinary  edict  of  the  King,  (after  the  Placards),  in 
suppression  of  printing,  for  which  the  Sorbonne  had  even 
before  petitioned.  To  allay  distrust  of  the  Church,  or  to 
attain  the  success  of  a  punitive  policy,  it  was  needful  to  enlist 
the  full  co-operation  of  the  French  Courts  of  Justice. 
Eventually  in  1540  the  noted  edict  of  Fontainebleau,  contain- 
ing a  formal  recital  that  the  king  wishes  to  satisfy  his  duty 
and  title  of  "  tris  chrestien"  established  a  course  of  procedure 
for  the  Royal  courts  in  set  terms.  Unwilling  officials  were 
exhorted  to  prosecute  zealously,  and  were  threatened  with 
penalties.  Heresy  was  declared  to  contain  within  itself  High 
Treason  "  divine  et  humain^"  and  sedition.  Thus  a  grotesque 
ecclesiastical  discipline  was  regularly  enforced  on  laymen  by 
the  French  courts  of  law.  Yet  it  is  something  to  the  credit 
of  the  invalid  King  that,  notwithstanding  all  the  tragedies 
of  his  reign,  his  death  in  1547  is  said  to  have  caused  five 
thousand  persona  to  seek  safety  at  Geneva.  The  celebrated 
chamber  known  as  the  "Chavibre  Ardente"  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  organized  till  1547-8.f 

*  Sismondi,  XVI,  424-426 ;  Michelet,  VHI,  411-413 ;  The  ''Journal" pp.  442- 
444. 

f  Compare  Weiss,  LaChambreArdente,  (1889,)  LXXII,  footnote.  See  alao 
note  105  a.  hereafter. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  26 

But  what  was  the  course  of  events  at  Meaux  in  particular 
which  in  1546  brought  that  congregation  under  the  harsh  dis- 
cipline of  torture  and  death  ?  It  seems  that,  whether  BriQonnet 
would  approve  it  or  not,  a  school  of  thought  had  early  arisen  at 
Meaux,  of  which,  about  twelve  years  after  his  death,  this 
church  was  the  result.  Even  in  Bri9onnet's  and  Lefevre*s  time 
there  were  held  colloquies  of  wool-carders  and  other  supposed 
ignorant  people  in  the  very  cathedral  itself  after  Roussel's 
discourses  or  readings  there.  We  can  hardly  think  that  such 
an  assembly  survived  the  proceedings  of  1525,  at  any  rate  in 
that  building.  Indeed  the  "  Histoire  eccUsiaatique  des  ^Jglises 
riformiea "  dates  the  early  dissipation  of  that  body  at  1523. 
But  the  effect  of  the  preachings  of  Roussel  and  others  at 
Meaux  was  that  very  shortly,  according  to  Haa^,  "eKe« 
"  convertirent  la  plupart  des  ouvriers  dea  nombreusea  Jabriquea 
"  d^  Meaux,"  One  cannot  lay  down  for  certain  the  exact  ft)rm 
of  doctrine  to  which  these  were  converted.  Some  guide  is 
found  in  the  general  religious  movement  then  overspreading 
Europe,  which  took  so  special  and  distinct  a  form  at  Geneva 
and  Strasburg.  With  this  latter  place  at  least  Meaux  was  in 
some  correspondence,  and  a  letter  of  1525^  written  by  Roussel 
at  Strasburg  to  Le  Sueur  at  Meaux,  gives  an  important 
indication  of  the  sacramental  opinions  then  probably  engaging 
both  communities.  We  have  also  the  contemporary  case  of 
the  young  scholar  Pavanes,  who  suffered  death  for  some 
specific  doctrine  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  probably  the  same. 
The  cases  of  Denis  de  Rieux  and  of  Jean  LeClerc  give  further 
indications  Again,  the  "  Bourgeois  de  Paris,"  while  speaking 
of  the  year  1526,  comments  on*  the  great  spread  of  Lutheran 
heresy  at  Meaux  and  gives  some  slight  detail.  He  mentions 
also  a  native  of  Meaux  who  died  for  repudiating  the  worship 
of  the  Virgin  in  1528.  Upon  a  review  of  the  evidence  we  find 
that  about  this  time  there  were  persons  at  Meaux  who 
accepted,  at  least,  views  so  characteristic  of  the  Protestant  or 
Evangelical  movement  as  : — one  Divine  Sacrifice,  repudiation 
of  the  mass  and  of  transubstantiation,  as  well  as  of  purgatory, 
indulgences,  prayers  for  the  departed  or  to  the  Virgin  Mary, 
images,  holy  water,  and  the  Pope  s  authority.* 

ffistory  says  that,  later  on,  congregations  of  reformers  were 
in  existence  at  different  places.  The  Meaux  Gospellers  had 
apparently  a  sort  of  preeminent  fame;  and  the  so-called 
"  luth^riens  de  Meaux  "  might  soon  become  not  only  proverb- 
ial as  such  in  France,  but  possibly  known  to  the  world  as 

*  *' Jounial  '*  pp.  277,  375.    See  alao  Notes  21,  29,  hereafter. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


26  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

organizers  of  a  metropolitan  church.  The  aspirations  noticed 
by  Crespin  in  his  account  of  the  Meaux  reformers  imply  that 
that  town  was  looked  on  as  the  centre  from  whence  a  light 
should  spread  over  all  France. 

These  Gospellers,  who  came  occasionally  upon  the  stage  of 
history  as  sufferers  for  protesting  against  Mass  or  Pope,  whose 
own  various  meetings  were  held  here  and  there,  but  in  secret  or 
by  the  favour  of  some  rich  or  great  man,*  these  Gospellers 
were  I  suppose  without  any  real  organization,  and,  while 
condemning  the  decay  and  abuse  of  the  church's  ministry,  had 
as  yet  no  set  scheme  of  discipline  among  themselves.  Can 
we  not  easily  picture  the  state  of  things  at  Meaux  itself, 
among  men  whose  ideas  were,  with  all  their  enthusiasm,  still 
perhaps  unsettled  in  some  points  of  doctrine,  who  also,  when 
met  together  for  worship,  would  choose  on  each  occasion  for 
their  minister  him  who  seemed  to  know  most  scripture  ?  A 
congregation  so  incoherent  and  irregular  was,  unless  composed 
of  very  sober  minds,  obviously  open  to  all  the  risks  of  anarchy, 
disintegration  and  ruin.  We  know  not  at  what  time 
£tienne  Mangin  the  Lorrainer  went  to  Meaux.  Lorraine  was 
an  early  field  of  religious  pereecution,  Meaux  an  early  centre 
of  religious  activity.  Mangin  was  probably  related  to  a 
former  cur6  at  Meaux  of  that  name,  one  of  Bri5onnet*s  readers, 
and  to  Faron  Mangin  of  Meaux  whom  Crespin  praises  for  his 
work  at  Orleans.  He  is  described  by  Toussaints  du  Plessis  as 
"  Carcleur  de  laine*;  and,  since  the  family  history  attributes  to 
him  property  at  Meaux,  and  is  corroborated  by  the  fact  now 
very  well  ascertained  that  he  had  a  house  at  the  Grand 
Marche,  with  a  long  garden  abutting  on  the  ramparts,  we  must 
suppose  that  he  was  either  retired  from  business,  or  else  a 
master  employing  some  of  that  heretical  trade  of  wool-carders. 
He  may  well  have  been  a  type  of  those  well  instructed 
men  of  business,  who,  combinmg  an  ardent  energy  with 
firm  opinions  and  practical  sense,  have  at  different  periods 
of  history  moulded  its  course.  It  is  clear  that  in  a  large  upper 
room  at  his  house  was  in  1546  collected  a  congregation  from 
town  and  country,  freshly  organized  on  the  model  of  the 
Strasburg  Refugee  Church,  to  attend  the  ministrations  of 
Pierre  LeClerc.  This  Pierre,  brother  of  Jean  LeClerc,  was 
well-read  in  French  books  of  theology,  and  was,  after  fasting 
and  prayer,  solemnly  appointed  to  the  permanent  superintend- 
ence of  this  little  Church*s  worship.     The  discipline  necessary 

*  Compare  the  recitals  to  the  £dict  of  Fontainebleau,  1540,  Haag,  La 
France  proteatante,  (pitees  juatificatives). 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  27 

to  any  successful  association  for  a  common  purpose  was  thus 
introduced  among  the  Meaux  Gospellers  by  these  two  men, 
who  were  doubtless  fully  acquainted  with  the  wretched  details 
of  many  executions  for  heresy,  and  with  the  horrors  of  the 
Yaudois  massacre  of  1545.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 
definite  organization  of  a  "  Reformed  "  Church  at  Meaux  was 
approved  at  Strasburg,  and  was  part  of  that  genei-al  forward 
movement  after  1541  in  the  protestant  system  of  the  South, 
noticed  by  Maimbourg,  who  attributes  it  to  Calvin.  It  would 
be  highly  interesting  to  find  out  what  were,  if  any,  the  rela- 
tions between  Calvin  and  the  Meldensian  leaders ;  and  whether 
LeClerc  was  by  him  in  any  sense  either  nominated  for  the 
suifrages  of  the  congregation  or  else  confirmed  in  his  office. 
The  genius  of  these  particular  churches  appears  however  to 
have  been  rather  representative  than  dynastic.  The  organ- 
ization was  itself  presbyterian. 

To  compare  the  early  work  of  Bri^onnetat  Meaux  with  that 
of  the  later  Mangin  and  LeClerc  is  both  interesting  and 
touching.  B^h  attributed  a  high  importance  to  the  study  of 
the  gospels,  but  they  reached  or  accepted  different  doctrines. 
Each  introduced  or  restored  discipline  ;  and  each,  though  very 
differently,  suffered  for  doing  so. 

When  the  sixty  are  apprehended  in  1546  at  Mangin  s  house, 
so  soon  after  this  perilous  venture  of  a  "  Reformed 
Church "  within  France,  do  we  find  any  signs  of  rebellion, 
sedition,  iconoclasm  ?  On  the  contrary,  there  is  no  sign  of  any 
offence,  apart  from  religious  dissent,  either  visible  in  their 
own  demeanour,  or  reflected  in  the  very  judgment  of  the 
court  that  dealt  with  them.  Even  if  they  or  their  friends  sang 
with  enthusiasm  on  the  way  to  prison  a  psalm,  wherein  they 
figuratively  condemned  this  violence  and  claimed  to  be 
sufferers  in  the  cause  of  God ;  even  if  Pierre  LeClerc,  when 
pestered  later  with  hostile  injunctions,  indignantly  quoted 
some  words  recorded  of  a  more  ancient  encounter,  surely 
it  would  need  a  pedantic  martinet  of  silence  to  attach  any 
blame  whatever  there.* 

Of  the  death  of  the  Fourteen  the  reader  will  find  in 
Crespin's  and  Rochard's  accounts  sufficient  details.  Could 
Mangin  now  speak  to  us,  perhaps  he  would  rejoice 
more  in  the  quiet  behaviour  of  the  congregation  and 
the  self-possessed  constancy  of  his  fellow  sufferers  than  in 
any  other  feature  of  the  story.  The  willing  devotion  of  these 
reformers  themselves  need  not  however  prevent  us  from 
*  See  the  traiislationB  h<;i'eafter,  and  uoLes. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


28  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

deploring  the  savage  view  of  life  and  religion  which  inflicted 
such  punishments  upon  them;  which  indeed  so  darkened 
those  pages  of  history  with  blood,  that  the  important  tragedy 
of  the  Fourteen  of  Meaux  is  hardly  conspicuous  among  many 
martyrdoms  and  wholesale  massacres. 

What  were  the  various  degrees  of  conviction,  of  constancy, 
or  of  supposed  guilt,  among  the  sixty  prisoners,  we  do  not 
know.  The  judgment,  outspoken  and  .even  opprobrious  in  its 
general  condemnation  of  their  "  Lutheran  "  doctrines,  is  yet  far 
more  detailed  as  to  punishment  than  it  is  as  to  crime.*  Fourteen 
of  them  were  evidently  regarded  as  chief  offenders.  After 
enduring  those  inquisitorial  tortures  called  the  Question 
extraordiTiaire,  and  firmly  refusing  to  name  their  brethren  in 
religion,  the  Fourteen  were  burnt.  Seven  or  eight  of 
these,  including  Mangin  and  LeClerc,  first  suffered  the 
mutilation  of  their  tongues.  The  others  may  have  either 
promised  not  to  address  the  crowd,  or,  at  last  overpowered 
by  bodily  and  mental  exhaustion,  conceded  some  point  of 
doctrine.! 

This  is  certainly  not  the  place  to  discuss  the  ground  and 
sanction  of  those  tenets  for  which  the  Fourteen  died.  The 
tenets  themselves  may  be  gathered  from  the  old  Geneva  and 
Strasburg  liturgy,  edited  and  re-printed  in  1867  by  Baum 
and  Cunitz  among  Calvin's  works.  The  presbyterian  organ- 
ization and  discipline  at  Strasburg,  and  (by  necessary  inference) 
at  Meaux,  will  be  found  in  Valerandus  Poll§.'s  interesting 
pamphlet  of  1551.  J  We  must  doubtless  allow  for  the  neces- 
sary modifications  at  Meaux,  where  as  yet  no  other  sister 
churches  existed. 

Such  chief  points  in  their  teaching  or  actions  as  were  odious 

f^'     to  the  current  opinion  of  that  time  may,  I  think,  be  gathered 

I  from  the  vari6us  authorities,  and  set  down  broadly  as  followei. 

Most  of  them  appear  more  or  less  clearly  in  the  narrative  of 

1         Crespin. 

I  (i).    They    relied  on  the  scriptures  as  an  exposition  of 

\  religion.    ~ 

1  (ii).  They  rejected  transubstantiation,  the  adoration  of  the 

\  elementsrEhe  sacrificiaTuse  of  the  Mass,  the  worship 

\  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  confession  to  Roman  priests, 

\  supremacy  of  the  Pope. 

*  See  the  translation  and  note  49  hereafter, 
t  Compare    Crespin    and    Rochard  hereafter,   and  note  66.      See    also   a 
postscript  or  rider  to  the  judgment. 

X  Particularly  referred  to  in  one  of  the  notes  hereafter. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN   OF  MEAUX.  29 

(iii).  They  held  that  the  gospsL -religion  was  more 
spiritual  than  that  taughi  by  the  priests. 

(iv).  It  must  be  inferred  that  these  Meaux  reformers 
held  the  usual  protestant  views  of  justification,  use  of 
only  two  sacramefiETajiS^so  on. 

(v).     Rejectmg  the  Mass  as  corrupfc,  they  believed  in  the 
spiifCual  benefit  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  accounted 
.  '  '         this,  as  celebrated  then  at  Geneva  and  Strasburg,  a 
restoration  of  the  ancient  Christian  ordinance. 

(vi).  They  thought  it  valuable  or  dutiful  to  hold 
assemblies  for  reading  and  expounding  the  gospels, 
for  prayeFtcTUod^  and  tor  use  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 
AndTwhereas  Ihe  toleration  of  their  views  seemed 
at  last  hopeless  under  the  Roman  system,  they 
regarded  it  as  right  or  dutiful,  under  these  circum- 
stances, to  solemnly  and  independently  appoint 
a  pastor  for  their  edification,  and  for  administering 
the  Lord's  Supper  *;  a  nd  also  to  adopt  a  presby  terian 
organization  for  the  permanent  control  of  their 
co^regation. 

(vii).     They  believed  that  theirs  was  the  true  cause  of 
God,  and  had  His  support.    Also  thartheir  pastor, 
LeClerc,  had  some  gift  from  Him.f 
The  above  sketch  merely  represents  the  salient  points  of 
difference.     An  elaborate  scheme  of  the  theology  of  the  Meaux 
Gospellers  or  reformers,  though  it  might  be  hazardously  con- 
jectured from  the  various  influences  of  Bri^onnet,   Lef^vre, 

*The  reader,  though  he  may  dislike  the  words,  wiU  certainly  accept 
the  intimation  of  Crespln,  that  this  particular  boldness  mightily  inflamed  the 
clergy.  These,  whatever  their  own  character,  conduct,  and  attainments  might 
be,  would  by  a  claim  of  apostolical  succession  profess  a  mysterious  and 
exclusive  power,  and  seek  to  sup^wrt  an  exclusive  ri^ht,  to  discharge  all  such 
offices  both  instructional  and  mmisterial.  That  claim,  in  connection  with  the 
do^poaa  of  '^Transubetantiation,"  and  their  supposed  power  over  the  benefits  of 
reliffion,  and  salvation,  was  the  final  secret  of  the  great  awe  in  which  they  were 
held  in  the  middleages.  The  views  of  Augustine,  an  orthodox  opponent  of  heretics 
in  the  Fifth  Century,  and  perhaps  the  declarations  of  Paul  iu  the  First,  were  now 
being  rentored  to  comfort  the  afflicted  with  some  doctrine  of  God's  supremacy. 
For  Calvin,  more  than  a  thousand  years  after  the  coutroversy  between 
Augustine  and  Pelagius,  preached,  again,  Divine  predestination  to  salvation. 
We  may  wonder  whether  Augustine,  had  he  seen  the  Middle  Ages,  would 
have  applauded  the  solemn  establishment  of  this  ecclettiolaf  or  condemned 
it  as  schismatic.  In  the  present  case  the  Judgment  contains  indications  that 
tiie  independent  action  of  the  defendants  in  1546  was  considered  one  of 
their  most  serious  offences.  [See  Crespin,  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  the 
Judgment,   and  Notes  hereafter.] 

t  See  at  least  a  phrase  of  Crespiu's  hereafter. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


30  HUGUENOT  SOOIETY*S  PROCEEDINGS. 

Calvin,  and  the  Strasburg  churches,  or  indeed  from  other 
sources  also,  cannot  be  exhaustively  laid  down  here,  nor  ever 
perhaps  in  complete  detail.  So  far  indeed  as  it  was  then 
elaborated,  it  probably  differed  little  from  that  of  Calvin 
and  the  French  Refugee  Church  at  Strasburg.* 

However  the  reader  may  be  inclined  to  view  the  tenets  and 
discipline,  we  are  obliged  to  conclude  that  the  enterprising  and 
firm  conduct  of  these  men  encouraged  the  timid,  and  eventually 
helped  towards  the  establishment  in  France  of  a  strong  party 
for  independent  opinion.  That  party  soon  became  numerous 
indeed  at  Meaux  and  in  France,  receiving  the  support  of  noble 
and  simple  adherents.  Churches  soon  sprang  up  in  many  places 
and  the  first  Synod  of  the  "  Reformed  "  Churches  in  France 
was  held  in  1559.  A  deplorable  though  perhaps  inevitable 
civil  war  however  broke  out.  The  French  protestants  were 
eventually  almost  exterminated  by  the  desperate  massacre  of 
S.  Bartholomew's  day  1572.  But  their  resolute  devotion  was 
part  of  a  profound^  remarkable,  less  troubled,  and  more 
rapidly  successful  movement  in  Europe  at  large. 

It  should  be  perhaps  noted  that  the  leaders  at  Meaux  in 
1546  were,  through  Strasburg  and  Calvin,  connected  with  the 
reformers  of  Geneva,  who,  during  severe  civil  and  religious 
struggles,  to  some  extent  borrowed  and  used  in  their  turn 
the  policy  of  compulsion  or  punishment,  under  which  the 
French  protestants  were  themselves  so  bitterly  suffering. 
There  is  no  sign  that  their  co-religionists  of  the  Meaux 
congregation  under  Mangin  and  LeClerc  desired  any  such 
weapon,  justified  or  excused  as  it  might  then  appear  to 
be  by  very  formidable  precedents.  France  along  with  the 
rest  of  Europe  truly  furnished  types  of  fortitude,  enterprise 
and  moderation,  worthy  to  pioneer  and  to  die  for  that 
intellectual  liberty  at  least,  whose  principles  were  for  a  time 
ignorantly  thwarted  by  those  in  power,  and  were  according  to 
Quizotf  not  then  properly  understood  by  the  reformers 
themselves. 

Seeing  the  many  desperate  expedients  to  which  ignorance, 
selfishness  and  fear  have  perpetually  led  mankind,  we  ought  to 
observe    great    moderation  when    we   apply   even    obvious 

*  The  most  specific  feature  of  their  litarg}%  the  substitution  of  the  Lord's 
Supper  for  the  Mass,  is  dealt  with  in  one  of  the  notes  appended  to  the 
translations. 

t  *'Histoire  de  la  civilisation  en  Europe"  Paris,  Edition  18^,  Douzi^me 
Le9on,  pp.  345,  346.  Compare  with  this  Michelet's  emphatic  estimate  of  the 
service  rendered  to  intellect  by  that  '•Contraction  supreme  de  la  R^^orme  sur 
le  roc  de  Geneve  ",    Histoire  de  France.     Vol.   VIII,  p.  15. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOUETEEN  OF  MEAUX.  31 

principles  to  the  criticism  of  past  times.  But  no  apologist 
tor  medisBval  opinions  and  manners  will  convince  thoughtful 
persons  that  adherence  to  the  religious  views  of  the  day  ought 
to  be  a  condition  for  peaceable  life  and  protection.  Boisterous 
offences  against  various  forms  of  religion,  and  insults  to 
doctrine  established  and  not  established,  may  indeed  be 
moderately  punished  as  dangerous  to  peace  and  hurtful  to 
good  conduct  or  social  discipline  ;  while  every  really  healthy 
state  may  and  ought  to  protect  itself  against  the  undue 
power  of  spiritual  leaders.  For  they  are  not  always  spiritually 
minded,  devout  and  wise  ;  not  always  examples  of  patriotism 
and  behaviour ;  nor  always  content  with  even  that  ghostly 
influence  to  which  mankind  so  readily  bows.  But  to  punish 
with  torture  and  death  either  the  leaders  or  the  followers 
of  a  religious  cause  that  does  not  imply  any  wrongdoing, 
cannot  be  excused  even  plausibly  except  by  a  superhuman 
allowance  of  wisdom  and  virtue,  or  indeed  by  an  abject  lack  of 
them.  No  doubt  these  propositions  seem  to-day  to  be  platitudes 
too  mild  and  commonplace  to  insist  on.  They  were  far  from 
being  so  considered  in  Europe  considerably  after  the  dawn  of 
the  modern  era  But  their  acceptance  now  will  probably 
lead  people  of  any  persuasion  to  regard  with  admiration  the 
conduct,  and  with  compassion  the  cruel  sufferings,  of  these 
Meaux  Gospellers,  whose  actions  and  professions  seem  to 
modem  minds  quite  free  from  punishable  offence. 

Those  who  talk  lightly  of  the  suffering  reformers  should  bear 
in  mind  that  it  was  not  to  them  a  question  of  mere  speculation 
or  of  casual  interest.  There  was,  in  very  acute  form,  an 
extreme  and  inhuman  discipline  arrayed  against  their  doc- 
trines. It  was  plainly  a  question  not  only  of  torture  and 
capital  punishment,  but  of  judicial  reproach,  and  also  of 
probable  ruin  to  their  families.  This  grave  fact  entirely 
removes  their  enterprise  from  all  comparison  with  the  licensed 
freedom  of  our  modem  quill,  or  with  our  sleek  and  indifferent 
indulgence  of  any  devout  or  even  fantastic  idea.  We  need 
not  and  will  not  discuss  how  far  Mangin,  LeClerc,  and  the 
other  twelve,  had  attained  exact  theological  or  metaphysical 
truth :  the  grand  ambition  of  innumerable  and  opposed 
philosophers  and  theologians  throughout  time.  We  need  not 
discuss  the  claims  of  these  (or  any  martyrs  in  the  universe) 
to  the  title  "  Martyr  "  in  its  absolute  or  transcendental  sense. 
Its  strict  and  its  careless  use  seem  often  to  depend  more 
on  the  opinions  of  those  who  lightly  read,  than  of  those  who 
have  painfully  made  history.     The  thoughtful  reader  however 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


32  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

will  certainly  deem  the  Fourteen  well  worthy  of  such  poor 
crown  as  man  can  award  to  his  devoted  brother.  And 
the  friends  of  the  Fourteen  themselves,  who  sought  not 
worldly  happiness,  but  truth,  and  the  glory  of  Another,  must  be 
content  if  we  rank  with  them  many  also  whose  thoughts  were 
not  as  theirs.  The  Strasburgand  Geneva  liturgy  of  that  time, 
(whereof  complete  monuments  remain,  which  also  Meaux 
almost  certainly  used),  was  simple,  elevated,  severe,  and 
agreeable  to  good  conduct.  We  need  not  laboriously  ascertain 
how  far  these  thinkers  were  accomplished  in  primitive, 
orthodox  according  to  medisBval,  or  prophetic  or  modem 
theology ;  whether  they  reasoned  correctly  as  to  Substance 
and  Appearance;  Spiritual  Presence;  Free  Will,  Predestina- 
tion, or  Causation ;  Justification,  Faith,  Grace,  Works,  and 
Sacrifice;  the  episcopal  Laying  on  of  hands;  or  as  to  the  critical 

Problems  of  Revelation,  Tradition,  Inspiration,  and  Writing, 
'heir  aim  we  must  perceive  to  have  been,  in  most  Idack 
times,  a  moral  and  a  spiritual  aim;  their  worship  aspiring 
and  reflective ;  their  conduct  blameless  and  heroic.  The  firm 
constancy  to  their  faith  and  friends,  fitting  sequel  to  the 
courage  they  showed  in  organizing  this  church,  must  be 
commended  by  any  one  that  reads  their  story. 

These  last  are  some  of  the  prime  virtues,  then  illustrated  at 
the  rack  and  stake  in  many  countries,  and,  though  not  of 
course  approved  in  every  period  of  history,  yet  generally 
admired  by  humane  persons.  There  is  some  danger  of  that 
brave  conduct  being  minimized  and  disparaged  by  our  own 
ungrateful  age,  which,  so  fully  benefiting  by  it,  has  itself 
had  no  pressing  need  to  practise  it.  We  meanly  regard  even 
devoted  men  of  action  with  an  eye  askance,  pretend  to 
analyse  their  aims,  and  almost  demand  that  a  hero  of  the  past 
should  be  also  a  philosopher  of  to-day.  Let  it  be  that  the 
long-silent  "Fourteen"  died  for  religious  faith.  We  have 
to  seek  about  in  their  strong  hearts  for  a  sentiment  easy  of 
comprehension  to  the  uncontrolled  minds  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  As,  then,  the  intent  fixing  of  the  eyes  on  some  spot 
in  the  heavens  seems  to  bring  an  unseen  and  lesser  star 
into  the  edge  of  our  view,  so  those  men  of  Meaux,  in  the 
strenuous  pursuit  of  their  convictions,  may  have  dimly 
perceived  that  pale  illumination,  wherein  we  wantonly  exult 
to-day,  as  if  we  had  ourselves  discovered,  not  inherited, 
intellectual  and  religious  liberty. 

To  you,  for  whom  the  following  accounts  have  been  collated, 
the  fate  of  £tienne  Mangin  must  be  particularly  touching. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  33 

He  was  cut  off  in  the  pursuit  of  that  "  Reformed  Religion  " 
for  which  he  is  said  to  have  gone  to  Meaux.  Of  its  definite 
establishment  there  he  was  a  regulator  or  moderator,  exhibit- 
ing, if  we  may  judge  from  consequences,  such  discretion  only 
as  would  agree  with  firm  principles  and  with  courage.  We 
will  hope  tnat  his  and  his  companions'  conduct,  doubtless 
honoured  by  generous  opponents  and  by  any  that  learn  this 
history,  may  far  in  the  future  be  remembered,  as  an  example 
of  lofty  fortitude,  by  the  posterity  of  your  own  little  fitienne. 
I  am  greatly  obliged  to  you  for  having  pointed  out  a  short 
passage  in  an  old  book,  which  has  opened  to  me  a  view  of 
so  much  interest ;  and  remain. 

Your  si^cere  friend, 

Herbert  M.  Bower. 
Elmcrofts,  Ripon,  1894. 


VOL.  v.— NO.  L 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


34 


Vricmjlatiimfi. 


TraTidaiion  of  a  Chapter  from  Jecm  Creapvn'a  (•)  Actionea 
et  Monimenta  Mwrtyrum  (mdlx)  (Folio  117,  verao.  etc) 


THE  PERSECUTION  OF  THE  MELDENSES. 

The  remurkable  confession  of  Gospel  doctrine,  and  persecution  of  the 
faithful  among  the  Meldenses,  of  whom  fourteen  suffered  the  extreme  punish- 
ment of  burning. 

^feaux  illu-  Among  the  many  cities  of  the  kingdom  of  France,  which 
minated  by  y^ere  by  the  word  of  God  made  sharers  and  partakers  in 
the  Gospel,  ^^yenly  grace,  the  town  of  Meaux  (^)  should  be  given  the 
first  place.(*)  It  is  situated  in  Brie  on  the  river  Mame  at 
a  distance  of  ten  leagues  from  Paris.  Very  few  communities 
will  be  found  in  which,  though  under  the  unholy  tyranny  of 
Antichrist,  so  great  faith  was  shown  in  proclaiming  the  truth 
of  God's  word ;  such  zeal  and  fervour  in  its  acceptance ;  such 
vigour  in  its  growth ;  and  where,  after  a  very  rapid  expansion, 
it  was  established  and  defended  with  so  much  firmness.  Now 
the  mode  by  which  the  Lord  enlightened  this  city,  whither 
hardly  any  other  (*)  kind  of  men  resort  save  artisans  and 
mechanics,  was  of  this  nature.  Guillaume  Bri9onnet  (*)  was 
Brigonnet,  Bishop  there,  a  man  of  the  highest  literary  training.  At  that 
Afeaux.**  ^i°i<5  ^^  ^^  ^"^^  indeed  with  a  praiseworthy  zeal  both  for 
learning  the  truth  and  for  imparting  it  to  others.  When  he  was 
first  made  Bishop  he  duly  visited  the  churches  of  his 
diocese  and  discharged  the  duties  of  inspection  as  a  true 
pastor  8hould.(*)  He  thus  found  that  the  people  were  quite 
without  the  knowledge  of  God,^^)  for  their  teaching  by  the 
Franciscans  and  other  mendicant  friars  consisted  solely  of 
matters  pertinent  to  their  cloister  and  to  the  filling  of  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  33 

belly.(^)     On  discovering  the  impostures  and  tricks  of  these,  Th®    P^"- 
the  Bishops  heart  was  deeply  moved  with  a  holy  zeal.     H<^  bidden  to°' 
withdrew  from  them  the  right  to  preach  anywhere  in  his  preach, 
diocese,  (•)  and  replaced  them  by  calling  in  other  men,  whose 
probity  of  life  was  as  thoroughly  established  as  their  learning 
and    understanding    in     holy  things.      Among  these  were : 
Jaques  Lef^vre  of  Staples, (^'^)  Michel  d'Arande,(^^)  Martial,(i'^) 
and  Gerard  Roussel.(^^)    The  faith  and  diligence  of  these  men 
assisted  the  extraordinary  zeal  and  fervour  of  the  Bishop,  who 
was  himself  at  that  time  actively  spreading  the  truth  of  God, 
and  indeed  spared  no  expense  in  the  preparation  of  books 
that  might  be  conducive  to  this  end.(^*)     The  knowledge  of 
the  Gospel  was  thus  propagated  far  and  wide.     The  brilliant 
fame  of  this  great  and  comfortable  work  of  God  sounded 
through    all   France.(^*)     To    some    it    came    as   the   sweet 
breath   of  life,  while  others   found   it  instead  a  stumbling 
block  and    offence.(^®)       However,  in  this  church-  the   seed 
sown  began  to  flourish  daily  more  and  more.     It  yielded   the 
richest  fruit  to  the  consolation  and  well-being  of  the  elect. 
But  at  last  Satan,  prince  of  darkness,  and  the  greatest  foe 
to   this   wholesome   light,   perceiving    that   the   ruin   of   his 
kingdom  was  imminent,  called  to  action  his  familiar  slaves. 
These    were  certainly    the   Franciscans.      They    summoned 
Bishop  Bri9onnet  to  judgment  before  the  supreme  Court  (^^) 
on  a  charge  of  heresy .(^^)     The  doctors  of  the  Sorbonne  and 
other  enemies  of  the  truth  readily  joined  their  party.     With 
such    instruments  to  his  hand  Satan  quickly  ccmquered  the  Bri9oiinet'B 
faith    of    the    Bishop ;    and,   after    attaining   his   defection,  defection 
attacked  the  rest  with  all  the  more  power.     These  however  Q^ej^fw) 
he  found  more  firm  and  constant  in  the  faith.     Some  of  them 
were  burnt,  and  among  their  number  that  man  of  whom  we 
treated  at  the  end  of  the  first  book.     This  Jaques  Pavanes  (^) 
began  to  teach  the  truth  with  such  fervency  of  soul  that  he  Pavanes. 
was  the  first  to   suffer   death   by   fire   in   Paris.     The   chief 
ground  for  this  punishment  was  his  advocacy  of  that  doctrine 
concerning    the    Supper    which    but  few    then    recognized. 
Others  were  scourged,  exposed  with  ignominy  in  a  public  place,  pe^e^ution 
or  sent  into  exile,  and  cast  out  of  the  kingdom  itself.(2^)     In  a  of  thepeople 
word  the  enemies  of  the  Gospel  would  never  cease  their  work  till  of  Meaux. 
all  liberty  to  preach  the  truth  should  be  taken  away,  till 
that  wholesome  understanding  should  be  crushed,  that  lately 
risen  light  extinguished.     Indeed  no  sooner  had  the  Francis- 
cans succeeded  by  persistent  effort  and  bold  scheming  in  the 
re-establishment  of  their  accustomed  assemblies,  than  they 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


36 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Secret 
assemblies 
of  the  faith- 
ful. 


A  small 
church 
founded  at 
Meaux. 


Manj 
Le 


began  over  again  to  thrust  on  the  people  their  familiar  false- 
hoods. Nevertheless,  thorough  and  complete  as  were  their 
attempts,  they  did  not  so  far  succeed  as  to  eradicate  the  truth 
from  those  many  hearts  wherein  its  knowledge  was  fixed  and 
imprinted  ;  they  could  not  wipe  it  out.  Pious  men  in  whose 
souls  the  fear  of  God  along  with  that  knowledge  had  found  a 
home,  saw  clearly  enough  that  the  truth  was  banished  from 
public  places,  as  well  as  liberty  to  worship  God  in  a  simple  wor- 
ship.(^)  They  therefore  began  to  hold  among  themselves 
secret  assemblies,  f  oUowinff  the  example  of  the  prophets  under 
Ahab's  rule,  and  of  those  Christians  who  in  the  infant  days 
of  the  church  were  forced  by  horrible  persecutions  to  seek 
out  hidden  places  of  worship.  So  these  men  acting  in 
the  fear  of  God  would  meet  together,  sometimes  at  a 
house,  again  in  some  retired  valley  or  cave,  or  indeed  in 
the  very  thickets  and  forests,  as  the  means  and  opportunity 
offered.  At  any  such  meeting  or  assemblage,  that  one  among 
them  who,  they  thought,  had  most  knowledge  and  training  in 
the  holy  Scripture,  would  comfort  the  others,  giving  them  in- 
struction and  exhortation  from  the  Divine  word.  When  this 
office  was  performed  they  would  then  all  join  in  cordial  and 
fervent  prayer  to  God.  And  there  was  continually  nourished 
and  fostered  among  them  the  hope  that  all  France  (^)  would 
soon  receive  the  Gospel  and  throw  off  the  impious  and  wicked 
tyranny  of  Anti-chnst.  However,  after  long  waiting,  they 
came  to  see  that  the  time  was  still  far  distant  (**)  when 
religion  should  be  again  cleansed  of  her  impurities,  and  that 
on  the  other  hand  the  foul  superstitions  and  abominations 
introduced  by  the  Pope  daily  grew  and  were  more  confirmed 
in  the  Church.  Therefore  very  many  of  the  more  fervent  in 
spirit,  who,  from  their  first  reception  of  the  doctrine,  had  kept 
themselves  quite  pure  and  undefiled  from  all  idolatry  of 
Masses,  resolved  in  the  year  1546  to  establish  among  themselves 
a  small  and  dutiful  church  on  a  certain  model.  They  were 
impelled  to  this  course  mainly  by  the  example  of  a  French 
church  which  had  been  excellently  established  at  Strasbui^,(^) 
and  was  at  that  time  famous  far  and  wide  for  its  religion. 
Some  of  them  therefore  visited  this  church,  and  carefully 
enquired  into  it.  (***)  The  chief  authors  and  regulators  of  this 
and  undertaking  were :  Estienne  Mangin,  {^)  a  very  good  man 
I.  of  advanced  years ;  and  Pierre  LeClerc,  (^)  by  skill  and 
profession  a  carder,  but  exceedingly  well  versed  in  sacred 
literature,  at  least  so  far  as  it  was  treated  in  the  French  lan- 
guage.     These  men  with  some  forty  or  fifty  others  took 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


Me  b'ourteen  of  meaux.  37 

counsel  together  as  to  electing  a  minister  from  among  them, 
who  should  preach  to  them  the  word  of  God  and  administer 
the  sacraments.     They  did  this  in  no  spirit  of  rashness  or 
levity ;  for  they  all  with  one  consent  first  devoted  several 
days  to  fasting  and   prayer;    after  which  they   proceeded 
to  elect  their  minister,  and  Pierre   LeClerc   was  chosen  by 
their  unanimous  voice.  (^*)     This  man  showed  the  greatest 
diligence  in  supporting  the  oflSce  so  undertaken.     He  collected 
the  people  together  to  the  house  of  Mangin  (^®)  on  the  Lord  s 
days  and  festivals.     In  such  assemblies  he  would   expound 
to  them  the  scripture  as  God  had  imparted   to   him  grace 
and  power.     At  these  meetings  they  united  in  prayer  and 
supplication  to  God,  and  sang  psalms  and  spiritual  songs. 
They  testified  there  that  they  never  would  give  adherence  to 
Papistical  idolatries,  after  which  they  celebrated  once  or  twice  The  true 
the  holy  Supper  {^)  as  it  had  been  established  by  Christ  the  thTs^^r. 
Lord.     So  in  a  short  time  this  small  church  increased  to  such 
degree  that  three  hundred  or  four  hundred  of  both  sexes  and 
of  all  ages  were  found  flocking  to  it ;  and  that  not  from  the 
city  only,  but  also  from  country  districts  to  a  circuit  of  five 
or    six    leagues.(*^)      This    caused    them    to    be    forthwith 
discovered  and  watched  by  some  mischievous  persons     They 
were  indeed  warned  by  certain  friends  and  kind  people  to  be 
on  their  guard  against  the  crafty  devices  in  preparation  for 
them.     Their  reply  was,  that  even  the  hairs  of  their  head  were 
numbered  and  that  would  occur  which  to  God  might  seem 
fit(^^)     In  the  year  1546  then  (^^)  on  the  eighth  of  September,  a 
day  consecrated  by  the  Papists  for  celebrating  the  nativity  of 
the  virgin  Mary,  there  came  to  the  magistrate  at  the  seventh 
hour  of  the  morning  an  informer,  who  declared  that  the  con- 
gregation  had  alrefiSy   begun   to  collect.     On  receiving  this 
mformation  the  magistrate  (^)  of  the  city  came  to  the  house  of 
Mangin  aforesaid.     The  Provost  (^)  also  came  with  his  escort 
and  officials,  as  well  as  that  officer  whose  duty  is  to  super- 
intend the  apprehension  and  punishment  of  robbers  throughout 
that  di3trict.(^)      He  also  was  encompassed  by  a  strong  band 
of  attendants.(^)      At  this  moment  (^^)  Pierre  LeClerc  was  in 
the  midst  of  the  congregation  expounding  a  certain  passage  of 
Paul's  first   epistle   to   the   Corinthians.      The    whole    were 
gathered  together  in  an  upper  room.     The  officers*  attendants, 
who  entered  here,  stood  for  some  time  in  a  silent  group  as  if 
thunderstruck.    At  length  the  Examiner  (^^)  put  the  question, 
what  brought  so  many  persons  there  and   kept  them   from 
attending  their  own  parishes.     Merely  that  which  thou  seest, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


38  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY*S  PROCEEDINGS. 

said  LeClerc ;    But  wait  with  patience  until  we  bring  these 

duties   to  a   close.     Then    said   the    other    officers    of    the 

Magistracy:  Nay,  but  you  must  go  to  prison.    Let  us  go,  said 

he,  if  God  has  thought  fit.     At  the  same  moment  he  sufiTered 

himself  to  be  bound  and  tied.     His  gentleness  was  imitated  by 

all  the  rest,  both  men  and  women,  sixty  two  (^)  in  number. 

Among  these  was  a  girl,  as  yet  too  young  to  understand  the 

degree  of  animosity  and  oppression  with  which  the  truth  of 

God*s  word  was  met.      When  she  perceived  that  she  was  led 

The     inde-  away  in  bonds  for  being  found  at  a  meeting  so  good  and  holy, 

pendent       she  said  to  the  magistrate:  If  you  had  seized  me  in  a  disorderly 

speech  of  a  j^Q^g^  qj,  j^  some  shameful  place,  you  would  never  have  cared 

^  ^ '  to  constrain  me   with  these  bonds.     The  magistrate  used  his 

authority  to  silence  her,  and  ordered  the  whole  multitude  to 

A    •  ^ht  t   ^^  brought  into  the  city  jail.(*®)    This  was  indeed  a  sight  to 

move^the      wonder  at,   when   so   many  persons  of  each  sex  were    led 

wonder  of     away  by  so  few,  and  shewed   therein  so  much  docility  and 

angels  and    ^iiHngness.     For  had   they  shown  any  will  to  resist,  they 

could  easily  have  been  freed  by  their  kinsfolk  and  neighbours 

who  were  in  that  city.      So  far  were  these,  however,   from 

meditating    any    violence    or  rebellion,    that   on    the   other 

hand   their  progress  through  the    streets    was   blithe    and 

cheerful.  They  sang  psalms,  and  especially  with  uplifted  voices 

the  79th :     O  God,  the  heathen  are  come.  (*^)     As  soon  as 

they  were  shut  up  in  the  prison    an  enquiry  was  instituted 

into  their  impious  meetings  (*^)  and  conventicles,  for,  by  such 

invidious    and    slanderous    names,    was     designated     their 

most  sacred  assemblage.     Among  other  accusations  this  was 

brought  as  the  gravest  charge  against  them  :  that  they  had 

ventured  to  perform  the  Supper  of  the  Lord.  (^)     And  as  to 

this  matter  it  would  be  vain  indeed  to  ask  what  offence  and 

exasperation  (**)  the  mere  phrase  would  have  aroused  in  the 

whole  order  of  monks  and  priests.     They  saw  here  that  their 

estimation   was   being  destroyed ;    and    further    that    their 

authority,  hitherto   inviolate   and   long    guarded   with  such 

anxious  care,  was  now  slipping  away  into  the  hands  of  the 

unskilled.      They   saw    also    that   the  rich  sacrifice,   which 

among  themselves  was  less   a    celebration   of  the    memory 

of  Christ  than   a   careful    preparation   for  the   satisfaction 

of  mere  appetite,  (**)  was  already  vanishing  away  in  smoke. 

As  soon  as  they  had  carefully  enquired  into  every  circum- 

People  of     stance  tending  to  overwhelm  their  defence,  (^)  they  placed 

uken^wRv  *''^®™  bound  on  carriages  without  so  much  as  straw  litter 

to  Paris.      to  give  them  a  chance  of  repose ;   and  brought  them  with 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX  39 

every  care  for  speedy  journey  to  Paris,  no  interruption  or 
relaxation  thereof  being  permitted.  Notwithstanding  that 
very  many  of  them  were  already  worn  out  by  age  and  toil, 
as  well  as  weakened  by  the  exertion  of  the  journey  and 
motion  of  the  vehicles,  yet  they  ceased  not  to  exhort  and 
encourage  each  other  by  the  way.  On  entering  the  city 
of  Paris  they  still  sang  psalms  on  their  way  to  the  prison 
of  the  Palace,  (*^)  where  they  were  received  only  to  be 
further  harassed  by  piteous  torments.  These  inflictions  were 
indeed  heavy  and  unremitted ;  nay,  they  were  most  carefully 
selected  for  their  severity,  especially  in  the  case  of  fourteen 
defendants  who  were  condemned  to  death  by  the  supreme 
court  in  Paris.  (*®)  This  is  amply  established  from  the  decision 
of  the  judges,  which  was  then  published  in  Paris  to  perpetuate  ^"^"p^^*  . 
the  memory  of  the  afFair.(*®)  Indeed  that  sentence  compre-  ment  de 
hends  the  greatest  judicial  severity,  especially  against  the  Paris, 
fourteen  men,  who,  being  the  most  steadfast  of  all  in  the  con- 
fession of  their  faith  and  of  their  holy  doctrine,  were  there- 
fore subject  to  the  gravest  accusations.  These  were  (^)  Pierre  Namesofthe 
LeClerc,  Estienne  jfangin,  Jaques  Bouchebec,  Jean  Brissebarre,  *o^*^^o» 
Henry  Hutinot,  Thomas  Honnor^,  Jean  Baudouin,  Jean  Flesche,  bumt^^^^ 
Jean  Piquery,  Pierre  Piquery,  Jean  Matheflon,  Philippe  Petit, 
Michel  Caillon,  and  Francois  LeClerc,  who  were  all  condemned 
to  be  first  drawn  on  a  hurdle  to  the  place  of  execution  (^^)  and 
then  burnt  alive  in  the  great  market  place  at  Meaux  close  to 
the  house  of  Mangin.  Punishments  of  less  severity,  but  still 
various  in  degree,  were  ordained  for  the  rest,  who  were  less 
conspicuous  for  their  firmness  and  constancy  in  the  pious 
doctrine  they  had  adopted.  These  cases  included  both  sexes. 
Some  were  beaten  with  rods  and  sent  into  exile ;  and  it  was 
ordained  that  others  should  be  spectators  of  the  bitter  punish- 
ment suifered  by  those  fourteen  we  have  named,  being 
themselves  stationed  in  the  greatest  ignominy.  One  among 
them  was  ordered  to  be  hung  up  by  the  armpits,  his 
neck  in  a  noose,  and  in  that  posture  made  a  spectator  of  their 
extreme  punishment.  (*^)  Indeed  some  women  were  con- 
demned to  look  on  in  disgrace  while  the  execution  of  the  men 
was  carried  out.  {^^)  Finally  it  was  decreed  and  ordained  by 
the  same  court  that  the  house  of  the  aforesaid  Mangin,  which 
it  was  said  had  been  used  for  their  meetings,  should  be  en-  Barbarous 
tirely  razed  to  the  ground,  for  a  perpetual  mark  of  their  J^^f^j^g"^^*^ 
impiety,  as  it  was  pronounced  to  be.  On  that  spot  a  chapel 
was  jbo  be  reared,  wherein  the  Mass  should  be  celebrated  on 
each  Thursday,  (^)  a  service  instituted  for  the  adoration  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


40  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

that  chief  god  of  the  Papists  which  they  falsely  pretend  is  in 
the  sacrament.     The  necessary  supplies  for  this  were  to  be 
furnished  (^)  from  the  property  and  fortunes  of  those  men 
whom  they  would  cruelly  spoil  of  everything,  even  life  itself. 
Such  are  the  glorious  monuments  of  a  Parisian  Areopagitic 
Council,  the  injustice  of  which  will   be   easily  estimated  by 
any  one  that  has  tolerably  sound  judgment.     But  let  us  see 
what  was  the  subsequent  management  of  the  business  after 
this  decree  was  made.     The  counsellors  of  that  chamber  then 
having  pronounced  the  sentence,  Satan  was  not  content  with 
The  witnes-  ^^®  blood  of  the  innocent.     He  perceived  that  in  fact  nothing 
sea  of  Christ  had  been  done  of  real  benefit  to  his  kingdom,  nay,  that  he  was 
are  in  their  vanquished  and  confounded  should  these  remain  steady  in 
toM  uve/**'  their  confession  of  the  truth  they  had  adopted.     He  therefore 
satan.  tried  by  every  argument  to  lead  them  away  from  their  deter- 

mined opinion,  seeking  to  pervert  their  constancy  which  force 
could  not  break.  At  that  time  the  Premier  President  of  the 
Court  was  Pierre  Liset,  originator  and  contriver  of  all  ill.  (^) 
He  strove  to  persuade  the  rest  of  the  senatorial  Judges  that 
the  fourteen  who  were  condemned  to  death  should  be  separated 
from  one  another  and  distributed  among  the  monasteries,  and 
that  so  the  faith  and  constancy  of  each  might  be  examined 
apart  from  the  others.  At  last,  having  tried  them  by  all 
methods  and  found  their  attempts  powerless  to  weaken  their 
resolution,  and  that  it  was  impossible  by  any  means  to  lead 
them  from  the  opinions  they  had  adopted,  they  handed  them 
overtoGilles  Bertelot,(*^)  who  at  that  time  was  Provost  Marshal, 
to  be  brought  back  to  Meaux  for  punishment.  The  fourteen 
aforesaid  were  placed  in  a  vehicle  by  themselves ;  and,  by  way 
of  molesting  them  in  every  way,  and  depriving  them  of  all 
solace,  two  of  the  Sorbonne  doctors(^),  Maillard  and  Picard('®), 
Maillard  mounted  on  mules,  rode  close  to  their  carriages,  and  ceased  not 
and  Picard  to  bellow  into  their  deafened  ears  such  hateful  words  as  might 
of thtpri^t'  seduce  them  from  the  truth.  This  went  so  far  that  Pierre  Le 
hood.  Clerc  was  moved  with  indignation,  and  said  to  Picard :  Get 

thee  from  us  Satan,  and  hinder  us  not  from  remembering  and 
pondering  on  the  benefits  our  God  has  given  us.  In  the 
course  of  this  journey,  full  as  it  was  of  all  annoyance,  an 
event  by  God's  providence  occurred  which  is  assuredly 
memorable.  It  cheered  and  confirmed  these  unfortunate 
people,  so  wearied  with  every  hardship  both  in  soul  and  body, 
and  their  strength  nearly  worn  out.  As  they  passed  through 
UnhoDed  ^^®  forest  of  Livry,  which  is  three  leagues  from  Paris,  a 
comfort.       certain  man,  a  master  weaver,  came  out  from  the  neighbouring 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOUBTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  41 

villfiige  of  Couberon  to  meet  them.  (•**)    He  followed  their 
carriages  and  began  exhorting  them  to  hold  fast  the  con-  Christian 
f ession  of  the  truth,  saying :  Be  strong  and  of  good  courage,  encourmge- 
brethren   and   friends,  and  be   not   weary  in  that  faithful  ""J^^,^ 
testimony  you   owe  to  the  Gospel.     However,  the  carriages 
were  moving  forward  at  such  a  high  speed  that  he  conld  not 
be  easily  heard  by  those  who  were  in  front.     So,  raising  his 
hand  to  heaven,  he  cried  out :  Brethren,  remember  him  that  is 
in  heaven  above.     Then  the  escort  and  other  attendants  in  the 
train  of  the  Provost  Marsha),  deeming  the  man  a  Lutheran,  (^) 
bound  him  fast,  without  any  enquiry,  and  so  cast  him  into  the 
carriage  where  the  fourteen  were  already  in  bonds.     Such  are  God's  woo- 
the  wonderful  ways  of  the  Lord,  understood  by  none  but  ^®'^^^P'°^" 
those  who  make  trial  of  his  good  will  and  providence.     He   ^°^^ 
ever  relieves  them  in  their  infirmities  and  in  their  saddest 
tribulation.     This  man,  who  so  appeared  by  God's  goodness 
to  them  on  their  road,  not  only  renewed  their  strength  with 
his  vigorous  and  zealous  ardour,  but  also  restored  confirmed 
and  refreshed  their  hearts  by  this  latest  proclamation  of  God's 
promises.     Some  of  them  avowed  that  new  strength  came  to  God  knows 
them  by  the  unlooked  for  meeting  with  this  man  as  if  he  had  ^P^  *^  ^^' 
been   an  angel   sent  from  heaven.    Those  who  were  silent  p^L^"^^ 
through  the  weight  of  their  grief  began  to  lift  up  their  heads  trial, 
and    rejoice   in    the    holy    Spirit.       Thus   did   this  artizan, 
coming  out  of  the   forest  solitude,  animate  them   in  their 
guardianship  of  the  cause  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Shortly 
after  this  they  came  to  the  district  called  Livry  (^),  where 
the  people,  pouring  out  from  all  the  places  round,  on  to  the 
road  by  which  the  defendants  had  to  travel,  easily  recognised 
that  man  who  had  come  forward.     Indeed  some  of  them  cried, 
saying  that  he  was  a  Lutheran  (®^)  and  better  deserved  the 
punishment  of  fire  than  did  those  with  whom  he  was  placed. 
This  moved  the  Provost  Marshal  and  his  escort  to  bind  him 
more  firmly.     There  is  recounted  a  similar  story  of  a  certain 
martyr  in  the  primitive  church,  who  most  willingly  offered 
himself  to  share  the  punishment  of  those  whom  he  saw  being 
led  to  their  death.     Being  unknown,  he  received  the  name  of 
Adauctus  (®*)  because  by  him  was  increased  the  number  of 
Jesus  Christ's  holiest  martyrs  and  witnesses.     On   arriving 
at  Meaux  they  shut  them  all  up  in  the  prison,  and   then 
began   to  interrogate  them,   with  tortures  extraordinary  (^^) 
as  they  are  called.      This  method  was  employed  especially 
in  the  case  of  the  aforesaid   fourteen,    to    obtain   the   ac- 
cusation of  those  who  cherished  the  same  doctrine.     None 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


4.2  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

however  were  named  or  accused  by  a  word  of  theirs.     In 
A  virtue      this  inquisition  their  limbs  were  cruelly  racked,  and  all  but 
more  than    ^om  asunder,  by  the  ministers  of  torture  ;  yet  it  is  said  that 
'*°**^        the  executioners  were  exhorted  by  one  of  exceptional  fortitude, 
who  cried  out  to  them  not  to  spare  the  wretched  body  since  it 
had  so  much  resisted  the  spirit  and  will  of  the  Creator.     On 
the  next  day,  (**)  whereon  their  punishment  was  to  be  carried 
out,  the  doctors  of  theology  renewed  the  discussion  with  them, 
dealing  especially  with  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 
But  Picard  and  the  rest  were  uncertain  of  their  argument,  and 
had  nothing  whatever  to  say  when  LeClerc  asked  them  what 
The  absurd-  ^  ^  ^^^  ground  for  their  transubstantiation,  and  whether  in 
ity  of  tran-  eating  the  bread  or  in  drinking  the  wine  they  perceived  any 
substoutia-   taste  of  flesh  or  of  blood.(**)     In  the  end  these  terms  were 
**^°'  offered,  that  any  who  were  willing  to  whisper  into  the  ear 

of  the  priest,  which  is  a  phrase  they  use  for  confessing  sins, 
should  obtain  some  favour,  and  their  tongues  should  not  be 
cut  off.       Out  of  the   fourteen  above  named,  then,  seven 
accepted   this  condition,(^)  whether  because  they  considered 
it  of  little  moment,  or  because  they  thought  they  could  by 
this  stipulation  redeem  the  privilege  of  speech.     This  caused 
profound  sorrow  to  the  others,  wnose  resolution  was  never 
relaxed,  nor  their  determination  ever  abandoned,  for  threat  or 
promise.     Now  at  the  second  hour  of  the  afternoon,  which 
had  been  fixed  for  the  execution  of  their  punishment,  when 
they  were  led  out  of  prison  the  executioner  first  demanded  of 
Maiigin        Estienne  Mangin  to  put  forth  his  tongue.     He  put  it  forth  in 
sjpoke  after  ready  compliance.     It  was  then  cut  off,  and  he,  spitting  out 
wMcntoff.  ^lood,  yet  spoke  in  a  manner  to  be  fairly  understood,  and 
prayed  three  times  with  such  phrases  as :  Blessed  be  the  name 
of  the  Lord.     He  was  presently  dragged  upon  a  hurdle,  as  was 
LeClerc  also.  (^^)  (^)  (^)    The  rest,  however,  were  placed  on  a 
caiii,  and  so  carried  off*.     Those  that  were  not  condemned  to 
death  followed  close  by  on  foot,  to  the  great  market  place. 
Here  were  fourteen  ribbets  put  up  in  a  circle  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of   Mangin  s  hou8e.(^)    A  separate  gibbet  was  also 
erected,  a  little  further  oflf,  on  which  was  to  be  hung  up  by  his 
armpits  a  youth  called  Michel  Piquery  (^)  whose  tender  age, 
u  sh^p   "  ^^^  ^^®  shame  it  would  cause,  saved  hiin  from  being  burnt, 
appointed  to  Then  like  lambs  for  the  sacrifice  these  men  were  bound  fast 
be  slain.       by  the  executioners.  (^^)    Those  whose  tongues  had  been  cutoflT 
still  ceased  not  to  call  with  stamniering  voice  on  the  Lord ;  while 
the  others,  who  had  the  full  use  of  speech,  kept  singing  psalms. 
This  threw  the  priests  and  monks  present  into  a  frenzy  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN   OP  MEAUX.  43 

rage,  who  on  their  part  struck  up  their  monotonous  chants  ;('^*)  Themadbel- 
0    Salutaris   Hostia,(73)    then,    Salve  regina,C*).  and    other  J^T^'g^J^ 
like  blasphemies.     Nor  did  they  leave  off  this  impious  and 
insane  singing  until  those  most  holy  victims  C^)  were  burnt  and 
consumed  as  a  sacrifice  of  sweetest  savour.     On  the  following 
day,  ('®)   the   eighth  of  the    month,   the    adversaries,  as   if 
they  had  well  conducted  their  operations,  and  were  willing  to 
bring  the  truth  conquered  and  captive  to  adorn  their  triumph,  Public 
arranged  a  magnificent  procession.     Here  they  carried  round  Cfore  the 
that  all  healing  idol  of  theirs  (^^)  accompanied  by  numberless  couches  of 
torches  and  tapers  lighted  at  the  height  of  day.     Arrived  at  thegode-P) 
the  place  of  execution,  where  the  fire  was  still  burning,  they 
there  set  up  their  idol.     Picard  then  mounted  a  platform  in 
the  middle  of  the  market  place,  covered  with  a  canopy  or 

? golden   integument,   a  splendid   and   comfortable    protection 
or  the  head   of   some    luxurious    person.     So   placed,   that 
remarkable  theologian  began  after  his  wont  to  rage  without 
measure  against  those  on  whom  punishment  had  been  carried 
out     His  exhibition  of  anger  went  so  far  that  he  distinctly  Behold  thy 
affirmed  it  was  necessary  to  salvation  to  believe  that  they  Whadaman- 
were  condemned  to  the  pit  of  hell,(^®)  and  that,  should  an  ***"*• 
angel  from  heaven  say  otherwise,  he  was  to  be  rejected ;  nay, 
that  God  himself  would  not  be  God  unless  he  condemned  them 
for  ever.     However,  the  wives  of  the  burned  men  could  never 
be  brought  to  that  opinion  of  their  husbands,  even  on  being 
liberated  from  prison.  (^)     On  the  other  hand  they  rather  The  wives' 
contended  that  during  the  whole  time  they  had  spent  together  ^^y*^*7  ^ 
in  this  life,  they  had  found  their  husbands  blameless  in  the  baBda.  ' 
fear  of  the  Lord  and  in  true  piety,  and  that  this  integrity 
is  generally  the  companion  of  eternal  life.     Now  their  enemies 
were  not  satiated  nor  contented  with  shedding  the  blood  of 
these  men,  but  summoned  all  their  zeal  and  endeavour  to  the 
work  of  scattering  the  Lord's  flock,  of  crushing  and  entirely 
wiping  them  out.     Thus  many  of  them,  fugitives  from  this 
great  and  barbarous  persecution,  came  into  various  towns  near 
and  distant  (®^)    This  scattering  and  dispersing  of  the  Church  A  benefit 
caused  the  Gospel  to  be  more  spread  abroad.     Each  man  took  ^JP^  *^® 
upon  him  the  duty  and  study  to  use  every  occasion  for  con-  thefoShfuL 
fessing  and  testifying  to  the  truth.     Such  was  at  Orleans  (^) 
and  other  places  the  behaviour  of  Pharon  Mangin  {^),  who 
showed  the  greatest  fervency  of  spirit ;  such  also  at  Aubigny(®*) 
was  the  conduct  of  Pierre  called  Bon-pain  (^)  who  soon  after 
was  burnt  at  Paris.  {^) 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


44!  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY*S  PROCEEDIUGS. 

TraTislation  of  certain  passages  from  an  old  MS.,  in  the 
Public  Library  at  Meaux ;  entitled 

"  Antiqvitez  De  la  ViUe  de  Meaux. 

" Par  Claude  Rochard 

"  Mtre  Chi/nirgien  Jv/ri  et  Chirwrgien 
"  du  grand  Hotel  Dieu  dudit  Meaux  " 
1721. 

[At  page  379  of  the  First  Pa/rt] 

In  the  year  1546  on  the  day  of  the  Nativity  of  Our  Lady 
the  Lieutenant  General  of  the  said  Meaux  who  then  was 
Maitre  Philippe  Rhumet,  and  the  King's  Attorney  (®^)  who  was 
Maitre  Louis  Cosset,  were  advised  that  at  the  Marche  of 
the  said  Meaux  were  assembling  many  persons  both  from 
the  said  Marche  and  from  the  country,  who  held  con- 
venticles (*)  at  the  abode  of  Estienne  Mangin  and  that  they 
entered  the  said  house  over  the  ramparts.(®)  The  said 
Lieutenant  General  and  his  King's  Attorney  having  been 
advised  hereof,  they  sent  for  the  Provost  of  the  city  who  was 
Maitre  Adrien  de  la  Personne,  and  all  the  sergeants  (**)  of  the 
said  Meaux,  and  with  them  the  Provost  Marsha),  by  name 
Gilles  Berthelot,  with  all  his  archers(^^).  In  entering  the  said 
house  they  feigned  that  they  would  seize  some  persons  who, 
they  said,  had  stolen  salt  in  some  boats  that  were  on  the  river. 
The  assemblage  of  all  these  oflScers  took  place  at  the  abode 
of  Maitre  Ank)ine  du  Guet  an  attorney  dwelling  in  the  Pkice 
Saint  Maur.(^)  As  soon  as  they  were  all  assembled  they 
walked  some  by  the  Grand  MarchS  and  the  others  over  the 
ramparts  towards  la  folic.  (•*)  The  said  Sieur  Rhumet  was 
the  first  to  enter  the  house,  and  opened  the  upper  room  (•^) 
where  were  assembled  those  whom  they  sought ;  and  when  he 
saw  so  large  an  assembly,  not  having  his  retmue  near  at  hand, 
he  certainly  had  some  fear,  as  he  afterwards  owned.  (•*)  At  last 
he  shut  again  the  door  of  the  said  upper  room  and,  while 
awaiting  his  band,  he  listened  to  what  was  being  said.  One 
of  those  that  were  within,  called  Pierre  LeClerc,  who  was 
reading  and  explaining  some  text  of  the  Bible,  continued 
nevertheless,  though  they  had  perceived  the  said  Lieutenant 
General,  and  though  they  even  heard  some  noise  from  those 
who  attended  liim.  And  at  that  moment  when  he  was  joined 
by  those  people  they  went  in  there  armed ;  and,  having  made 
provision  of  ropes,  they  took  and  bound  the  said  l&tienne 
Mangin  and  all  the  others,  whom  they  brought  to  the  prisons 
of  the  castle  of  the  said   Meaux  ;{^)  the  number  of  which 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  45 

prisoners,  men  as  well  as  women,  girls  and  lads  of  an  Bge  to 
marry,  sixty;  against  whom  charge  was  made;  and  being 
examined  they  were  all  brought  into  the  Court  with  their 
charge ;  in  which  Court  by  juagment(*^)  made  in  the  Chamber 
of  Vacations,  the  said  Leulerc,  Mangin,  and  twelve  other  men 
were  condemned  to  be  burnt  alive 


[At  page  397  of  the  aame  MS.]  "  Execution  da  I'arrest  des 
"  Quatorze  Huguenots  C^)  Bruslez  Vifs  au  grand  March6  de 
"  Meaux." 

Following  the  said  judgment  and  to  cause  it  to  be  executed 
the  seventh  day  of  October  in  the  said  year  1546,  the  said 
imprisoned  Blasphemers  wero  put  into  the  hands  of  Gilles 
Berthelot  Provost  Marshal  (•')  who  conducted  and  brought 
them,  assisted  by  his  lieutenants  and  archers,  into  the  said 
town  of  Meaux  on  the  said  day.  Two  doctors  were  appointed 
by  the  said  court  or  chamber  namely  Maitre  Maillard  and 
Maitre  Picard  who  were  conveyed  to  the  said  Meaux,  to  subdue 
and  convert  the  s€dd  blasphemers.  (•'*)  And  the  next  morning 
the  Lieutenant  Qeneral  of  the  said  Meaux,  accompanied  by  the 
Lieutenant  Particular  (^,  King's  Attorney  and  Advocate,  the 
Provost,  with  several  other  officers  of  justice  in  diflTerent  ranks 
of  the  s€dd  Meaux  (^),  caused  the  torture  and  question 
extraordinai/re  to  be  given  to  fourteen  of  the  said  Lutherans 
according  to  the  import  of  the  said  sentence.  On  the  said  day 
people  began  to  throw  down  and  demolish  the  house  of  the 
said  Estienne  Mangin,  where  the  said  blasphemers  had  been 
found  and  made  prisoners  in  the  act  of  holding  their 
conventicles ;  and  before  the  said  house  the  next  following  day 
of  the  said  month  they  erected  fourteen  gibbets  in  a  circle  at 
the  Qrwnd  Marchdof  the  said  Meaux;  and  in  the  midst  of  them 
was  a  great  quantity  of  faggots,  straw  and  gunpowder,  brim- 
stone, balks  of  timber;  and  close  by  there  was  a  great  platform 
for  those  who  should  not  be  punished  with  death,  and 
who  had  to  be  present  at  the  said  execution ;  and  around  the 
said  gibbets  there  was  a  barrier  to  pla<se  the  officers  of  justice 
apart  from  the  said  blasphemers  and  heretics,  on  account  of  the 

Seat  quantity  of  people  at  Meaux.     And  before  the  said 
uguenots  came  from  prison  the  tongues  of  eight  {^)  of  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


46  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

said  blasphemers  were  cut  off,  because  they  would  not  confess 
at  all  nor  turn  to  the  Catholic  faith,  and  died  stubborn.  On 
the  said  day  the  said  blasphemers  and  heretics  were  brought  to 
the  said  Grand  MarchA,  to  be  executed.  The  Provost  Marshal 
walked  first  with  his  lieutenants  and  archers,  the  said  Mangin 
and  LeClerc  (*^*)  were  seated  each  on  a  hurdle,  (^^)  on  which 
they  were  brought  to  the  place  of  punishment ;  after  went  three 
carts  whereon  were  the  other  heretical  blasphemers,  and  after 
walked  on  foot  the  rest  of  the  said  prisoners ;  and  behind  them 
walked  the  said  Lieutenants  General  and  Particular,  King's 
Attorney  and  Advocate,  and  the  Provost  of  Meaux,  with  several 
advocates  and  attorneys  and  the  chief  merchants  of  the  said 
Meaux,  who  accompanied  them  to  the  said  Marchi,  and  in  this 
order  they  passed  before  the  cathedral  church  of  Saint  Estienne. 
Being  arrived  at  the  Chrand  MarchA  the  said  fourteen  heretical 
Blasphemers  were  bound  with  ropes  and  iron  chains,  each  to 
a  gibbet,  by  the  executioner  of  the  High  Justice  of  the 
city  of  Paris  with  that  of  the  BaiUage  (^^)  of  the  said  Meaux ; 
then  they  were  raised  into  the  air  having  their  faces  towards 
each  other,  their  heads  and  breasts  towards  the  fire,  which  was 
lighted  shortly  after,  and  were  thus  burnt  alive.  (^^  During 
the  said  execution  a  young  lad  called  Louis  Piquery  {^^^) 
was  continually  in  the  air  hung  by  the  armpits  to  a  gibbet 
which  was  near.  There  were  sung :  O  Salutaris  hostia,  and 
other  hymns  in  honour  of  God  and  of  the  glorious  Virgin,  where- 
in the  priests  and  the  people  sang,  and  this  was  done  until  the 
said  fourteen  were  burnt  and  fallen  into  the  said  fire.  And  that 
Piquery,  after  the  execution,  was  beaten  with  rods  by  the 
executioner  of  the  said  Meaux.  And  upon  a  platform  adjoining 
the  said  place  of  the  execution  were  the  rest  of  the  poor 
imprudent  people,  who  had  been  present  at  the  diabolical 
readings,  and  at  the  blasphemies  against  the  honour  of  God 
and  of  our  mother  holv  Church.  The  which  were  to  the 
number  of  thirty -six,  (^^*)  both  men  and  women,  of  whom 
there  were  four  in  shirts  the  rope  round  the  neck,  who  (^^) 
were  flogged  and  beaten  with  rods  at  the  said  Orand  MwrchA 
and  cross-roads  (*),  of  the  said  Meaux,  after  which  they  were 
brought  back  to  the  prisons  of  the  said  place. 

The  next  day  there  was  made  a  general  procession  at  the 
said  Meaux,  where  was  carried  in  great  reverence  the  body 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  [First  came]  the  scholars  and  other 
children  of  the  said  Meaux ;  thereafter  the  torches  which  were 
to  the  full  number  of  3000,  or  about,  and  perhaps  more ;  after 
followed  the  clergymen,  namely    the   monks    of  our  Lady 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  47 

of  Chaage,  and  other  monks  of  the  said  Meaux,  each  in 
his  place  and  in  very  good  order  (^^) ;  after  walked  the 
chaplains  and  vicars  of  the  said  Meaux,  and  the  Canons,  with 
many  clergymen  both  of  the  said  Meaux  and  of  other  places 
who  were  m  great  number ;  and  after  was  the  precious  body  of 
Our  Lord ;  then  walked  the  said  prisoners  in  order  two  and 
two ;  after  them  walked  the  officers  of  justice  and  governors 
of  the  said  Meaux  ;  after  walked  the  citizens,  holding  in  their 
hands  each  a  torch ;  after  walked  many  considerable  gentle- 
women and  young  ladies  and  citizens'  ladies  of  the  said  City 
and  Grand  Mcvrchi  of  the  said  Meaux,  bearing  also  each  one 
a  taper  in  their  hands ;  and  were  in  this  order  up  to  the  place 
where  the  said  execution  was  done.  There  was  made  a 
sermon,  on  the  holy  sacrament  of  the  altar,  by  Maitre  Francois 
Picard,  and  at  that  place  was  put  a  very  rich  altar  (^^)  where 
lay  the  precious  body  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  During  the 
sermon  the  said  heretics  were  on  a  platform  placed  near  the 
spot  where  the  preacher  was,  having  each  a  torch  in  their 
hands,  being  in  shirts,  and  the  women  barefooted,  holding  each 
a  taper  in  their  hands.  The  sermon  being  finished,  the 
precious  body  of  our  Saviour  was  escorted  again  to  the  church 
of  Saint  Estienne  where  these  criminals  were  again  caused  to 
kneel  for  some  time 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


48  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Tramalation  of  a  passage  frcym  the  "  Histoire  de  VJ^glise  de 

"  Meanx 'par  Dom  Toibssaints  dn  Plessis,  Benedictin 

"dela  congregation  de  S,  Mawr" 
Paris  MDCGXXXL 

[Note. — ^This  anthor  eariier  deals  with  thQ  movement  at  Meauz  under 
Brigonnet.  And  any  stndent  of  that  period  of  history,  and  especially  of  the 
local  dispute,  will  do  well  to  consult  those  pages.  After  further  relating 
troubles  which  he  attributes  to  the  Concordat,  as  well  as  the  contest  between 
Bishop  Jean  de  Buz  and  the  convent  of  Faremoutier,  and  the  anxious 
position  of  Meaux  when  the  Emperor  approached  it  in  1544,  Toussaints  du 
Flessis  gives  a  short  account  of  the  affiiir  of  the  Fourteen.  The  few  marginal 
references,  not  necessary  to  translate  here,  are  to  Lenfant,  and  to  Toussaints 
du  Plessis'  own  work,  vide  supr^,  p.  2,  and  footnote.] 


Tcmssaints  dn  Plessis.   Hist,  de  VJ^gl :  de  Meaux,  Tome  I. 
p:848:— 

XXXV.     ARRfeT  DES  QUATORZE  1  MEAUX. 


In  the  midst  of  these  troubles  the  Church  had  to  combat 
foes  of  another  sort,  over  whom  she  could  triumph  only  by 
encountering  losses  irreparable.  In  the  diocese  of  Meaux  the 
heretics  were  making  specially  dangerous  progress.  They  held 
public  assemblies  for  the  practice  of  their  religion.  Q^)  They 
there  set  forth  their  doctrines  on  the  gospel ;  even  the  laymen 
seeking  to  usurp  the  holy  ministry.  In  1546  a  company  of  sixty 
were  surprised  at  the  house  of  one  called  fitienne  Mangin,  a 
carder  of  wool,  at  the  Orand  Ma/rchA  of  Meaux.(*®)  The  Lieut- 
enant General  and  the  King's  Attorney  visited  the  place.  They 
apprehended  the  people,  the  prosecution  of  whose  case  was 
taken  before  the  Parlement  Since  they  were  not  all  equally 
guilty,  the  judges  awarded  them  divers  kinds  of  punishment 
more  or  less  severe,  fitienne  Mangin  and  thirteen  others  were 
condemned  to  be  burnt  alive  at  the  GVaTid  if arc^^  after  under- 
going the  question  extraordinaire.  He,  and  one  called  Pierre 
LeClerc,  son  or  kinsman  to  one  Jean  LeClerc  (^)  (^),  of  whom 
we  have  already  spoken,  being  as  culpable  and  as  obstinate  as 
Mangin,  these  two  were  dragged  on  hurdles  (^^)  to  the  place  of 
execution  and  the  others  brought  in  carts.  A  young  child,  called 
Louis  Piguery  {^%  whose  tender  age  rendered  him  the  less 
criminal,  was  condemned  to  be  merely  hung  up  by  his  armpits, 
then  beaten  at  the  hands  of  the  executioner,  and  shut  up  for  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN   OF  MEAUX.  49 

rest  of  his  days  in  the  ahbey  of  S.  Faron,  at  the  charges  of  the 
Bishop  of  Meaux.  He  was  converted  in  the  sequel :  the  monks 
entrusted  to  him  some  occupation  in  the  monastery ;  and,  at  his 
death,  having  given  signs  of  sincere  repentance,  he  was 
buried  at  the  foot  of  the  great  porch  (portaU).  Some  of  the 
others  were  condemned  to  the  rod,  and  to  banishment,  after 
attending  the  execution  of  the  fourteen  prime  (offenders),  the 
rope  on  the  neck.  Others  were  only  condemned  to  be  present 
at  that  execution,  head  bare,  and  torch  in  hand;  others  to  make 
amende  honorable  to  God  and  to  the  law  before  the  gate  of  the 
Cathedral  Church,  with  heads  bare,  in  shirts,  and  holding  in  the 
hand  a  burning  taper ;  while  some  were  merely  to  be  present 
at  a  solemn  procession,  which  should  take  place  in  reparation  for 
that  outrage.  Lastly  it  was  ordered  that  the  house  of  Mangin 
should  be  demolished,  and  that,  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of 
his  sentence  there  should  be  built  on  the  spot  a  chapel  for  a 
perpetual  Thursday  celebration  of  the  high  and  solemn  Mass 
of  the  holy  sacrament.  The  decree  was  on  the  7th  of  October 
executed  in  all  its  details  except  this  last  article,  for  which 
suflScient  funds  could  not  at  that  time  be  found.  (")  The 
decree  is  of  the  4th  of  October,  1546;  and  it  is  called  at  Meaux 
"  L* Arret  des  Qu/xtorze"  irom  the  fourteen  chief  oflfenders,  who 
alone  were  condemned  to  death,  but  that  of  a  s6rt  to  instil 
terror,  and  to  serve  for  an  example  to  all  their  accomplices. 


VOL.  v. — NO,  I, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


50  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINQS. 

Tranalation  of  the  Jitdgment : 

OR 

"  Arret  deMeauxr  Q^) 


[Note.— The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  judgment  of  the  Parlement  tie 
Pari$  in  the  case  of  the  Meaux  congregation  of  1546.  The  Hiatoire  de$ 
Martyrs,  1582,  and  various  other  booksy  give  more  or  less  complete  copies  of 
that  judgment.  Compare  ToussainU  du  PUsns,  II,  292;  and  Car ro,  510. 
In  view  of  the  sliffht  differences  among  them,  it  seems  best  to  use  the 
official  register  itself.  By  the  kind  offices  of  M.  Weiss,  (Secretary  to  the 
**Soci^t6  de  VhuAoire  du  proteatantismt  frangais,*  at  Paris,)  I  have  been 
furnished  with  a  careful  copy  of  the  original  Arrit  deMeaux,  from  the 
Registres  Criminels  du  Parlement  de  Paris,  in  the  Archives  NatumcUes,  at 
Paris ;  which  I  have  translated  literally  below.  Punctuation  is  here  added 
for  convenience  of  the  reader.] 


Monday  fourth  day  of  October  the  year  fifteen  hundred 
and  forty-six  in  the  Chximbre  d/ii  dommaine  with  doors 
closed  for  consultation.  The  said  day  (^^).  Whereas 
the  Chamber  prescribed  by  the  King  at  vacation  time 
lias  taken  cognizance  of  (^^^)  the  criminal  process  made 
by  the  Bailly  of  Meaulx,  or  his  Lieutenants  QeneraJ  and 
Particular,  against  Pierre  LeClerc,  EstienneMengin,  Jaques 
Bouchebec,  Jehan  Brisebarre,  Henry  Hutinot,  Thomas  Honore, 
Jehan  Beaudouyn,  Jehan  Flesche,  Jehan  Picquery,  Pierre 
Qicquery,  Jehan  Matheflon,  Philippe  Petit,  Michel  Caillon, 
Francoys  LeClerc,  Loys  Picquery,  Jehan  Vincent,  Adrian 
Grongnet,  Loys  Coquement,  Pasquier  Fouace,  Pierre  Coque- 
ment,  Jehan  Delaborde,  Claude  Petitpain,  Michel  Dumont, 
Jehan  Roussel,  Pierre  Javelle,  Nicolas  Fleury,  Jehan  Foumier, 
Georges  Desprez,  Nicolas  de  Money,  Leonard  LeRoy,  Pasquette 
widow  of  the  late  Guillaume  Picquery,  Jehan  Lemoyne, 
Jehan  Atignan,  Jehanne  Cheron  wife  of  Loys  Coquement, 
Guillemecte  wife  of  Jehan  Saillard,  Marguerite  wife  of 
Estienne  Mengin,  Martine  wife  of  Pierre  LeClerc,  Pierre 
Darabye,  Jaques  LeVeau,  Yvon  Coignart,  Jehan  de  Lauren- 
terye  the  elder,  Jehan  de  Laurenye  the  younger,  Guillaume 
de  Laurencerye,  Denis  Guillot,  Pierre  Chevallet,  Phelippes 
Turpin,  Jullienne  wife  of  Pasquier  Fouace,  Jehanne  Guille- 
minot,  Bastienne  wife  of  Thomas  Honor6,  Marguerite  wife 
of  Jehan  Delestre,  Marguerite  Rossignol,  Catherine  daughter 
of  Jehan  Ricourt,  Jehanne  Gameuse,  Guillemecte  wife  of 
Leonard  LeRoy,  Jehanne  widow  of  the  late  Mac6  Rougebec, 
Jehanne  wife  of  Nicolas  Codet,  Pauline  widow  of  the  late 
Adam  Leconte,  Marguerite  widow  of  the  late  Jehan  VoUent, 
Perrecte  Mengin  and  Marion  Mengin :  (^^^*)  all  prisoners  in 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN   OF  MEAUX.  61 

the  coTieiergerie  of  the  palace,  by  reason  of  the  offences  and 
crimes  f}^^)  of  heresy  and  execrable  blasphemies,  private 
conventicles,  and  illicit  assemblies,  schisms  and  errors  bearing 
appearance  of  idolatry  Q^^) :  by  them  committed  respectively 
in  the  house  of  Estienne  Mengin,  in  which  the  said  prisoners 
had  assembled  themselves  and  committed  the  said  offences 
against  the  honour  of  our  Saviour  and  Redeemer  Jhesus  Christ, 
of  the  holy  sacrament  of  the  altar,  commandments  of  our 
mother  holy  Church,  and  her  catholic  doctrine.  The  conclusions 
taken  upon  this  by  the  King's  Attorney  General :  and  all  con- 
sidered. It  shall  be  pronounced  that  the  said  Chamber,  for 
reparation  of  the  said  scandalous  and  pernicious  offences  and 
crimes  more  fully  contained  in  the  said  process,(^^^)  has 
condemned  and  does  condemn  the  said  prisoners :  that  is  to 
say  the  said  Pierre  LeClerc,  Estienne  Mengin,  Jaques  Bouchebec, 
Jehan  Brisebarre,  Henry  Hutinot,  Thomas  Honor6,  Jehan 
Baudouyn,  Jehan  Flesche,  Jehan  Picquery,  Pierre  Picquery, 
Jehan  Matheflon,  Philippe  Petit,  Michel  Caillon,  and  Francoys 
LeClerc,  to  be  burned  and  consumed  by  fire  alive  at  the 
Orant  MarchA  of  Meaulx,  at  the  place  most  convenient  and 
near  to  that  Mengin  s  house  wherein  the  said  offences  and 
crimes  have  been  committed.  Whereto  the  said  Pierre  Leclerc 
and  Mengin  shall  be  dragged  on  a  hurdle,  and  the  others  above 
named  brought  in  carts  from  the  pla.ce  of  the  prisons  of 
the  said  Meaulx,  and  the  books  found  in  their  possession  also 
consumed  by  fire.  And  has  declared  and  does  declare  the 
property  of  those  prisoners  appropriated  and  confiscated  to  the 
King.  The  said  Chamber  nevertheless  orders  that  before 
the  execution  of  the  said  fourteen  prisoners  they  shall  be  put 
to  the  torture  and  question  extraordinary  to  declare  and  report 
their  abettors(*^)  allies  and  accomplices,  and  other  persons 
suspected  of  their  sect  and  error.  And  the  said  Loys  Picquery 
to  be  hung  up  by  the  armpits  at  a  gibbet  which  shall  be  set 
and  planted  near  and  adjoining  the  place  where  is  done  the 
execution  of  the  said  fourteen  prisoners  condemned  to  the  fire  : 
on  which  gibbet  he  shall  remain  hung  up  during  the  said 
execution ;  and  after  shall  be  flogged  at  the  said  Marchi  by 
the  executioner  of  the  high  Court  of  Justice ;  and  that  done, 
placed  and  shut  up  at  the  monastery  of  Saint  Faron  of  the 
said  Meaulx  for  ever  at  the  costs  of  the  Bishop  of  Meaulx. 
And  the  said  Loys  Coquement,  Jehan  Vincent,  Adrian  Grongnet, 
and  Pasquier  Fouace,  to  attend  at  the  said  execution  by  fire  of 
the  said  condemned,  the  rope  round  the  neck,  and  after  to  be 
beaten  and  flogged  with  rods,  the  said  rope  round  the  neck  : 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


52  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

the  said  Coquement  and  Foua,ce  on  three  different  days,  having 
the  rope  round  the  neck  :  and  the  said  Vincent  and  Grongnet 
once  at  the  cross-roads  of  the  said  Meaulx :  and  again  the  said 
Grongnet  to  be  flogged  at  the  village  of  Sacy  once  at  the  cross- 
roads of  the  said  place,  the  rope  round  the  neck.  And  the  said 
Chamber  has  banished  and  does  banish  them  from  out  this 
realm  for  five  years,  on  pain  of  the  halter.  Before  which 
execution  Q^^)  has  condemned  and  does  condemn  them  together : 
the  said  Pierre  Coquement,  Jehan  Delaborde,  Pierre  Petitpain, 
Michel  Dumont,  Jehan  Roussel,  Pierre  Javelle,  Nicolas  Fleury, 
Jehan  Foumier,  Georges  Desprez,  Nicolas  de  Money,  Leonard 
LeRoy,  Pasquette  widow  of  the  late  Guillaume  Picquery,  Jehan 
Lemoyne,  Jehan  Attignan,  Jehanne  Cheron  wife  of  Loys 
Coquement,  Guillemecte  wife  of  Jehan  Saillart,  Martine  wife  of 
the  said  Pierre  LeClerc,  and  Marguerite  wife  of  the  said 
Estienne  Mengin,  for  the  offences  and  crimes  by  them  com- 
mitted, to  attend  at  the  execution  of  death  of  the  said  fourteen 
condemned ;  the  men  to  have  their  heads  bare :  the  said  women 
being  near  to  them,  and  separately,  in  such  manner  that  people 
be  able  to  distinguish  them  among  the  others :  and  that  done,  to 
make  aTnende  honnorable:  the  men  to  have  their  feet  and  heads 
bare  and  to  be  in  shirts :  and  the  women  to  have  their  feet  bare : 
before  the  principal  gate  of  the  cathedral  church  of  the  said 
Meaulx :  having  each  of  them  in  their  hands  a  torch  of  wax 
lighted,  of  the  weight  of  two  pounds :  and  to  say  and  declare 
each  of  them  in  a  loud  voice,  that  with  folly  temerity  and 
indiscretion  they  had  been  present  at  the  said  conventicles 
held  in  the  house  of  the  said  Estienne  Mengin,  to  hear  the 
readings  (^^  in  French  of  the  said  Pierre  LeClerc,  for  which 
they  request  mercy  and  pardon  of  God  the  King  and  Justice. 
Furthermore  after  the  said  amendes  honnorailes  the  above 
named  shall  attend  all  having  the  said  torches,  at  a  general 
procession  which  shall  be  made  at  the  said  Meaulx 
for  a  {};rand  solemn  Mass  which  shall  be  said  and  celebrated 
in  the  said  church,  and  at  the  discourse  which  shall 
be  made  there  by  a  doctor  in  theology,  exhorting  the 
people :  singularly  and  chiefly  of  the  reverence  and  adoration 
of  the  precious  body  of  our  Lord  Jhesus  Christ,  and  veneration 
for  the  blessed  and  glorious  Virgin  Mary  mother  of  God,  and 
for  the  male  and  female  Saints  of  Paradise  :  also  (^^^)  of  the 
observance  of  the  commandments  of  our  mother  holy  Church, 
reverence  for  her  doctrine,  detestation  and  reprobation  of  the 
said  conventicles  and  private  assemblies,  reading  and  inter- 
pretation by  laymen  and  mechanics  from  books  in  French  that 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OE  MEAUX.  53 

are  reprobated  and  condemned,  and  dogmatizings,  and 
erroneous  discourses  (^^)  made  by  the  said  laymen  upon 
the  holy  Gospels.  Likewise  the  said  Chamber  has  condemned 
and  does  condemn  the  said  Pierre  Darabye,  Jaques  LeVeau, 
Y?on  Coignart,  Jehan  de  Laurencerie  the  elder,  Jehan  de 
Laurencerye,  Quillaume  de  Laurencerie,  Denis  Guillot,  Pierre 
Chevallet,  Phelippes  Turpin,  Julianne  wife  of  Pasquier  Fouace, 
for  the  said  offences  by  them  committed,  to  attend  and  be 
present,  having  each  of  them  a  taper  of  a  quarteron  of  wax 
in  their  hands,  at  the  said  procession,  Mass,  and  discourse; 
also  to  attend  without  taper  at  the  execution  of  death 
upon  the  said  fourteen  condemned :  the  men  alone  to  have 
their  heads  bare :  and  the  women  apart  from  the  assembly, 
in  such  manner  that  they  can  be  distinguished  from  among 
the  others.  And  the  said  Jehanne  Guilleminot,  Bastienne  wife 
of  Thomas  Honor6,  to  attend  throughout  at  the  discourse  and 
Mass  ;  and  after  the  said  discourse  made,  and  the  exhortations 
which  are  to  be  made  (as)  above  named,  to  request  and  ask 
pardon  of  God,  for  the  faults  heretofore  committed  by  them 
fully  comprehended  in  the  said  process.  And  as  to  the  said 
Marguerite  wife  of  Jean  Delestre,  Marguerite  Rossignol,  Q^) 
daughter  of  Jehan  Ricourt,  Guillemecte  wife  of  Leonard 
LeBoy,  and  Jehanne  Gameuse  :  the  said  Chamber  has  ordered 
and  does  order  that  for  them  the  prisons  shall  be  thrown 
open;  and  nevertheless  (^^^)  has  made  and  does  make 
injunctions  and  prohibitions  against  being  present  hereafter 
at  the  discourses  and  readings  of  the  said  laymen,  (at  the) 
conventicles  and  illicit  assemblies,  on  pain  of  the  halter.  And 
over  and  above  the  said  Chamber  has  delivered  and  does 
deliver  fully  from  the  said  prisons  the  said  Jehanne  widow  of 
the  late  Mac6  Rougebec,  Jehanne  wife  of  Nicolas  Codet, 
Pauline  widow  of  the  late  Adam  Leconte,' Marguerite  widow 
of  the  late  Jehan  VoUant,  Perrecte  and  Marion  Mengins. 
And  in  order  that  the  said  offences  and  crimes  above  named 
which  have  been  committed  in  the  house  of  the  said  Mengin, 
may  be  in  perpetual  detestation  to  all  posterity,  and  that 
the  memory  of  their  punishment  may  remain  for  example, 
to  furnish  and  induce,  in  the  wicked,  fear  of  committing  like 
offences  and  crimes,  and  to  invite  and  impel  the  good  along 
the  straight  line  of  the  catholic  faith  Q^^)  and  doctrine  of  our 
mother  holy  Church  :(^^^)  has  ordered  and  does  order  that  the 
said  house  of  the  said  Estienne  Mengin,  in  which  have  been 
performed  the  said  conventicles  and  forbidden  readings  of 
the  holy  scripture  by  the  said  Pierre  LeClerc,  presumptuously 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


34  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

and  with  temerity  interpreting  and  expounding  it,  and  also 
the  said  blasphemous  and  scandalous  Supper,  mentioned  in  the 
said  process,  bearing  appearance  of  idolatry ,(^^^^)  shall  be 
thrown  down  and  demolished  wholly  and  entirely,  and  on  the 
said  spot  shall  be  built  and  constructed  a  chapel  which  shall 
be  dedicated  and  consecrated  in  honour  of  the  holy  sacrament 
of  the  altar :  Wherein  shall  be  celebrated  a  grand  Mass  of  the 
said  holy  sacrament  every  Thursday,  at  the  hour  of  seven: 
And  to  found  this,  the  said  Chamber  has  ordered  and  does 
order  that  such  sum  of  money  shall  be  taken  as  shall  be 
advised  by  the  Bailly  of  Meaulx  or  his  Lieutenants  General 
and  Particular,  [having]  called  with  them  the  Advocate 
and  Attorney  of  the  King  to  the  tribunal,  upon  the  con- 
fiscated property  of  the  said  prisoners.  And  the  said  Chamber, 
being  duly  informed,  that  from  day  to  day  that  unhappy  and 
damnable  Lutheran  sect,  and  others  like  [it]  heretical, 
increase  greatly  in  the  said  town  and  diocese  of  Meaulx,  and 
that  there  are  a  great  number  of  them  who  are  secretly  and 
hiddenly  tainted  and  infected  therewith :  has  ordered  and  does 
order  that  both  in  the  said  town  of  Meaulx,  after  the  execution 
of  the  aforesaid,  and  at  those  other  towns  of  that  jurisdic- 
tion (^^^)  at  which  there  is  a  royal  tribunal  having  direct 
dependency  on  the  Court,  (^^^*)  shall  be  published  with  sound 
of  trumpet  and  by  public  crier,  (^^2)  provisionally  and  until  other- 
wise provided  by  the  king  or  his  Court  of  Parlement  in  session, 
that  it  has  forbidden  and  forbids  all  the  subjects  of  the  said 
Seigneur  living  within  the  said  jurisdiction  to  say  and  main- 
tain in  public  or  in  secret  any  erroneous  or  scandalous  talk 
and  blasphemy  against  the  honour  of  God,  of  the  holy  sacra- 
ment of  the  altar,  and  of  the  very  holy  Virgin  mother  of  God, 
of  the  male  and  female  Saints  of  Paradise,  and  other  sacraments 
commandments  and  doctrines  of  our  mother  holy  catholic 
Church  :  and  that  on  pain  of  being  consumed  by  fire  or  other- 
wise grievously  punished  according  as  the  nature  and  gravity 
of  the  said  crimes  require,  without  any  hope  of  mitigation  of 
penalty  afterwards.  And  furthermore,  considering  the  great 
suspicion  that  one  may  have  both  by  the  said  process  and  by 
several  other  experiences  which  have  been  known  in  the  said 
Court  of  Parlement,  that  there  are  still  many  Lutherans  and 
heretics  at  the  said  Meaulx  and  in  very  great  number ;  and  that 
it  is  enjoined  on  the  Bishops  by  the  holy  Council  of  Lateran(^i^)  to 
use  diligence  in  making  enquiries  or  causing  enquiries  to  be  made 
against  all  those  who  are  suspected  of  heresy  or  who  are  found 
dissidents  from  the  usual  manner  of  living  of  the  true  catholic 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF   MEAUX.  55 

christians ;  and  that  of  the  said  Council  of  Lateran  and  other 
holy  Councils  the  very  christian  King  is  conservator  and  his 
Court  of  Parlement :  The  said  Chamber  provisionally  and  until 
by  the  King  or  the  said  Court  in  session  shall  be  otherwise 
ordered,  has  enjoined  and  does  enjoin  the  said  Bishop  of  Meaulx 
to  execute  or  cause  to  be  executed  the  content  of  the  said 
Council  of  Lateran,  both  in  the  said  town  of  Meaulx  and 
other  places  of  his  diocese,  and  cause  inquest  diligently 
and  secretly  to  be  raade  by  good  and  sufficient  persons 
against  all  those  who  are  tainted  with  that  unhappy  and 
pernicious  sect  and  heresy ;  and  to  proceed  against  those 
who  are  subject  to  his  cognizance  and  power,  as  are  per- 
sons ecclesiastic  who  are  in  holy  orders  :  and  as  far  as 
degradation,  if  it  comes  to  that  and  the  case  requires  it: 
and  as  to  the  lay  and  clerical  persons  not  having  holy  orders, 
of  whom  the  cognizance  belongs  to  the  lay  judges  by  the 
King's  edict,  to  warn  thereof  the  judges  of  the  said  Seigneur, 
and  to  send  to  them  the  charges  and  informations,  or  the 
duplicate  of  them,  which  shall  have  been  made  by  his  judges 
and  officers,  so  that  those  informations  considered  by  the  said 
lay  judges  may  be  there  carried  on  with  the  greatest  diligence 
possible,  as  it  shall  reasonably  befit.  And  meanwhile  has  the  said 
Chamber  charged  all  the  residents  in  the  said  town  of  Meaulx 
and  within  the  diocese  of  the  said  Meaulx,  to  bring  or  cause 
to  be  brought  within  eight  days  after  the  publication  of  this 
present  judgment,  all  the  books  which  they  have  in  French  of 
the  holy  Scripture,  or  concerning  the  christian  doctrine,  to  the 
registry  of  the  bailliage  of  Meaulx,  and  this  on  pain  of 
forfeiture  of  body  and  property :  to  be  there  kept  and  set 
apart,  to  the  end  that  by  the  said  Chamber  or  the  said  Court  in 
session  may  be  ordered  concerning  them  that  which  shall 
reasonably  befit.  And  charges  the  said  Bailly  and  Lieutenants 
General  and  Particulai*  of  the  said  Meaulx,  to  prosecute 
diligently  those  who  shall  not  have  obeyed  the  said  order:  and 
the  King's  Advocate  and  Attorney  at  the  said  tribunal  to  do 
the  duties  of  solicitor  and  prosecutor  therein,  and  to  cause  the 
informations  to  be  sent  lightly  (^^*)  closed  and  sealed  to  the 
registry  of  the  said  Court  in  order  that  when  they  are 
considered  (ii**)  orders  and  proceedings  may  be  taken  against 
the  disobedient  so  as  it  shall  reasonably  befit.  Beyond  this, 
the  said  chamber  exhorts  the  said  Bishop  of  Meaulx,  in  order 
to  prevent  the  said  pestilent  sect  from  the  power  of  further 
progress,  to  assign  some  good  and  notable  persons,  doctors  in 
theology,  learned  and  expert  in  discourses  and  instructions  of 
the  people,  for  the  purpose  that,  in  the  Cathedral  and  parochial 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


66  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEKDIKGS. 

churches  of  the  said  Meaulx  and  in  all  the  other  parochial 
churches  of  the  said  diocese,  they  may  carefully  exhort  and 
admonish  the  inhabitants  and  residents  in  all  the  said  diocese,  to 
keep  observe  and  revere  the  holy  catholic  faith,  prevent  oppose 
and  contradict  the  unhappy  heretics,  who  wish  to  impugn  it, 
and  disclose  them  to  justice  so  as  to  attain  their  chastisement. 
And  also  to  take  pains  by  good  and  holy  remonstrances  and 
admonitions,  to  restore  (^^")  those  who  are  tainted  with  them 
to  the  light  of  the  holy  catholic  faith,  and  to  leave  the  shades 
of  the  unhappy  Lutheran  sect,  and  other  heresies  which  have 
been  scattered  heretofore  in  the  said  town  and  diocese  of 
Meaulx  against  the  honour  of  the  blessed  Saviour,  faith  and 
doctrine  of  the  catholic  Church.  And  to  put  the  present 
judgment  into  execution  according  to  the  form  and  tenour,  the 
Chamber  has  sent  and  does  send  the  prisoners  back  before 
the  said  Bailly  of  Meaulx  or  his  said  Lieutenants.  At  which 
execution  shall  attend  also  the  King  s  Advocate  and  Attorney. 

P.  LiZET.  ("*)  Dezasses.  (ii«) 

And  nevertheless  is  reserved  in  the  mind  of  the  Court  (^^^) 
that  if  the  said  Loys  Picquery  show  hereafter  by  token  of 
word  or  deed  that  he  is  obstinate  or  pertinacious  in  the  said 
errors,  in  that  case  the  Chamber  has  condemned  him  to  be 
consumed  alive  by  fire,  as  the  others. 

P.  LizET.  Dezasses. 

And  nevertheless  is  reserved  in  the  mind  of  the  court  (^^^) 
that  if  the  said  prisoners  condemned  to  death  persist  in  their 
errors,  and  do  not  turn  again  and  accept  conversion,  (^^^)  as  is 
required,  to  God  and  to  his  holy  catholic  faith,  declaring  that 
they  have  greatly  trespassed,  and  would  go  on  and  say  any 
scandalous  talk,  the  tongue  of  him  or  of  those  among  them 
who  remain  obstinate  and  pertinacious  shall  be  cut  off,  upon 
leaving  the  prison  or  at  the  place  where  they  begin  to 
blaspheme  and  to  speak  against  tne  holy  catholic  faith. 

P.  LizET.  Dezasses. 

And  also  is  reserved  in  the  mind  of  the  court  (^^®*)  that  where 
the  goods  of  the  said  condemned  to  death,  which  have  been 
confiscated  by  this  present  judgment,  did  not  sufiice  (^^^*)  for 
the  construction  and  endowment  of  the  chapel,  the  Attorney 
General  of  the  King  and  the  Bishop  of  Meaulx  having  been 
heard,  if  it  is  found  that  there  has  been  notable  negligence  in 
the  Bishop,  and  that  (he)  has  not  had  such  diligence  as  he  is 
responsible  for  (^^®)  by  the  holy  decrees,  he  shall  be  bound 
to  make  good  what  remains  for  the  construction,  erection,  and 
endowment  of  the  said  chapeL 

P.  Lizet.  Dezasses. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


tHE   FOURTEEN   OF   MEAUX.  57 


Note  1 : — 

Jean  Crespin,  and  the  Aciiones  Martyrum  : — Jean 
Crespin,  the  historian  of  Protestant  Martyrs,  was  born  at 
Arras  very  early  in  the  sixteenth  century.  After  inibibincr  at 
Louvain  university  some  of  the  new  ideas  then  agitating  the 
religious  world,  he  went  to  Paris,  where  he  adopted  the 
profession  of  advocate.  He  was  present  at  the  martyrdom  of 
Claude  LePeintre  in  1540,  and  was  deeply  impressed  with  the 
young  man's  constancy.  It  is  said  that  on  that  occasion  he 
conceived  the  project  of  his  great  work.  He  returned  to  his 
birthplace  in  1544,  and  fell  under  suspicion  of  heterodoxy. 
During  his  absence  at  Toumay,  which  he  visited  in  164^5, 
sentence  of  banishment  from  Artois  was  pronounced  against 
him.  He  went  to  Strasburg  in  that  year  and  was  well 
received  by  Bucer.  In  the  same  year  he  seems  to  have 
addressed  to  Calvin  some  exhortation  or  encouragement 
to  activity.  We  may  suppose  that  he  there  had  personal 
knowledge  of  Estienne  Mangin  and  Pierre  LeClerc;  for 
the  deputation  from  Meaux  visited  Strasburg,  in  1546, 
before  the  terrible  event  which  he  relates  in  this  chapter.  In 
1548,  Crespin  arrived  at  Geneva  with  Theodore  de  Beze  and 
other  friends.  Here  he  settled  his  family,  founded  his  print- 
ing establishment,  and  carried  out  his  intention  to  publish  a 
history  of  the  Martyrs.  This  did  not  prevent  his  partaking  in 
the  reform  movement  at  his  own  birth-place  in  1566,  nor  his 
visiting  Antwerp  in  the  same  and  also  in  a  later  year.  On  his 
return  to  Qeneva  he  busied  himself  with  protestant  books 
composed  in,  or  translated  into  French.  He  was  a  good 
lawyer,  and  well  versed  in  literature  both  Greek  and  I^tin. 
His  chef  d'ceuvre  is  the  "  Histoire  des  Martyrs"  little  known  in 
England,  but  a  great  authority  among  the  French  protestants. 
It  had  an  immense  sale  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuriea  We  are  told  that  it  was,  with  the  Huguenots, 
almost  as  constant  a  fireside  companion  as  the  Bible  or  the 
Psalter.  Pre€u:hers  quoted  it  in  the  pulpit;  and  in  many 
churches  it  was  publicly  read  at  the  evening  service.    The 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


58  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

first  edition  is  said  to  have  been  " Le  livre  des  Martyrs" 
published  in  1554.  There  was  a  Latin  translation  by  Bad- 
uellus,  called  "  Acta  Martyrum"  in  1556.  Another  Latin 
edition,  called  ** Actionea  et  Monimenta  Martyrum"  appeared 
in  1560,  from  which  I  have  here  translated  into  English  the 
chapter  on  the  Meaux  Martyrs  of  1546.  There  were  subsequent 
French  editions,  generally  entitled  ■* Histoire  des  Martyrs'*  of 
which  the  chief  were  dated  respectively :  1570,  1582,  (a  most 
handsome  volume),  1597,  1608,  and  1619.  Several  of  these, 
including  '' Le  livre  des  Martyrs'*  1554,  I  have  not  had  the 
advantage  of  seeing.  The  1619  edition,  a  folio  volume  of  1760 
pages,  was  the  basis  of  a  careful  modem  publication  at 
Toulouse  in  1885  etc.  I  am  indebted  to  this  last  book  for 
facts  concerning  Crespin  and  his  great  work,  as  well  as  for 
other  assistance. 

The  copy  used  for  the  present  translation  is  of  the  Latin 
edition,  1560,  quarto.  The  paper  is  thin;  the  print  a  firm 
italic  almost  throughout,  and  excellently  set.  The  pagination 
is  on  one  side  only ;  and  this  highly  interesting  edition  lacks 
the  elegance  of  1556.  The  title  page  is  unusual.  It  bears 
sensational  representation  of  martyrdoms,  surmounted  by 
the  clouds  of  heaven.  Above  these  clouds,  which  shed  a  ray 
of  blessing  downwards,  appear  celestial  figures  distributing 
martyrs'  crowns.  The  very  device  of  Crespin  in  the  centre 
of  the  page,  representing  as  usual  the  anchor,  with  shank  and 
stock  entwined  and  surmounted  by  the  serpent,  the  shank 
flanked  by  the  letters  I  C,  and  grasped  by  hands  wreathed  in 
smoke,  even  that  elaborately  sj  mbolic  device  is,  in  this  edition, 
amplified,  by  the  open  sea  appearing  below  it,  and  supporting 
certain  prodigious  figures.  A  Greek  and  Latin  motto,  on 
opposite  margins  of  this  page,,  prays  the  reader  to  bear  witness 
to  the  fidelity  of  Christ's  followers.  There  are  numerous 
marginal  notes  to  the  text. 

Crespin  died  in  1572,  (which  was  also  the  year  of  the  St. 
Bartholomew) ;  and  Eustache  Vignon,  his  son  in  law,  took  up 
the  management  of  the  press. 

I  do  not  know  any  English  translation  or  edition  of  Crespin's 
work,  except  the  abridged  or  arranged  book,  called  "  Popish 
Tyranny  etc,"  by  Maduock,  (London,  1780).  The  translation 
of  the  "  Histoire  des  Martyrs"  1619,  which  Haag  (La  France 
protestante :  "  Crespin,")  says  was  made  in  1764,  I  have  not 
seen.  It  is,  however,  highly  interesting  to  find  the  English 
Wicleff  named,  with  Huss,  in  the  title  to  the  "  Actiones  et 
Monimenta  Martyrum"  as  the  point  from  which  that  history 
starts. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


the  fourteen  of  meaux.  59 

Note  2 : — 

Oppidum  Meldense  :  Meaux  en  Brie  :— Meaux,  Meldae, 
the  Roman  Fixtuinum  or  Jatinum,  was  in  early  times  the  chief 
town  of  two  districts :  namely  the  Pagus  Meldicus  northward  ; 
and  the  Pagus  Brigensis  southward,  so  named  from  "  Brige  " 
(according  to  Toussaints  du  Plessis)  a  Celtic  word  for  "Bridge." 
This  town  suffered  from  famine  in  the  struggles  between  Huns 
and  Romans,  between  Gauls  and  Franks.  Its  sufferings  were 
relieved  by  the  sainted,  and  still  remembered,  Celine.  Clovis 
obtained  possession  of  the  town  in  486.  Meaux  was  the  seat 
of  an  ancient  and  important  bishopric,  in  which  diocese  arose 
many  abbeys  and  monasteries,  the  first  being  the  abbey  of 
Faremoutier  (or  Eboriac)  founded  about  617.  Sometime  prob- 
ably about  the  year  700,  Wilfrid,  the  Yorkshire  Bishop,  and 
advocate  of  Bioman  authority,  falling  sick  on  a  journey 
through  Gaul,  was  brought  to  Meaux.  Here,  say  the  "  Offices 
of  St.  Wilfrid,"  (Whitham's  Edition,  Ripon,  1893:  pp.  22,  23,) 
the  Angel  Michael  appeared  to  him.  The  town  of  Meaux 
was  sacked  and  burnt  by  the  Normans  in  862,  and  again, 
after  a  vigorous  resistance,  in  888.  Upon  these  disasters 
closely  followed  a  number  of  petty  wars,  and  bad  seasons,  so 
that  famine  and  pestilence  wasted  the  district  during  the 
first  half  of  the  eleventh  century.  In  the  tenth  century  the 
discipline  of  the  Church  at  Meaux  had  fallen  to  a  very  low 
point,  but  was  reformed  by  Bishop  Gilbert.  Certain  small 
councils  took  place  here,  in  and  after  the  year  1080,  exhibiting 
disputes  and  excommunications.  About  this  time,  several 
hardy  adventurers  from  Meaux,  having,  under  their  leader 
Gamel,  rendered  good  service  to  the  Norman  Conqueror  of 
Britain,  were  rewarded  with  a  settlement  on  the  Humber  in 
Yorkshire.  I  hope  antiquarians  may  be  able  to  settle 
the  question,  curious  to  any  Yorkshireman,  of  the  origin 
of  the  names  "  Brie  "  and  "  Eboriac  ",  discussed  by  Toussaints 
du  Plessis,  Tome,  I,  Note  xvii.  In  1179  Meaux  received 
a  communal  charter,  and,  about  the  same  time,  became 
the  seat  of  a  "grand  baillage"  From  the  12th  century  on- 
ward, the  poor  were  cared  for,  in  the  reorganization  of  the  old 
Saint  Lazare,  and  foundation  of  several  hospitals  and  charities. 

It  is  thought  that,  anciently,  the  river  Marne  took  a  some- 
what different  course,  and  a  wider  sweep,  than  at  present. 
Possibly  this  is  still  traceable  in  a  tiny  water-course,  partly  seen 
in  the  Sketch  Plan,  and  leading  out  NNE.  from  the  fosse  on 
the  east  of  the  town.  But  Carro  considers  it  almost  certain, 
from  an  old  cartulary  which  he  cites,  that  (even  if  not  lontr 
before)  yet  in  the  thirteenth  century  the  present  bed  of  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


60  HUGUENOT  SOGIETY*S   PROCEEDINGS. 

river  was  represented  at  least  by  a  considerable  branch,  (see 
Hiatoire  de  Meaux,  12,  112,  507).  The  MarchS,  thereby  cut 
off  from  the  town,  and  long  so  striking  a  feature  of  the 
place,  seems  to  have  received  its  iirst  fortifications  from  the 
Comte  de  Champagne;  whom  we  find  in  that  century  in 
serious  disagreement  with  the  Bishop  of  Meaux. 

The  place  was  now  conspicuously  the  key  to  the  River 
Marne ;  and  the  Town  might  have  shewn  a  more  confident 
front  to  the  Jdcqiierie  of  the  fourteenth  century,  but  for 
disputes  between  the  citizens  on  the  right  bank  and  the 
MarcM  on  the  left.  The  nobles  however,  who  maintained 
themselves  within  the  Fortifications  of  the  Marchi,  issued 
therefrom,  slew  nearly  seven  thousand  of  the  insurgents,  and 
fired  the  town.  In  the  next  century  the  garrison  and  inhabit- 
ants of  Meaux  ofibred  a  stubborn  resistance  to  the  English 
King  Henry  V,  and  distinguished  themselves  by  enduring  a 
siege  of  seven  months :  first  defending  the  entire  place,  and 
at  last  making  the  Marchi  their  citadel.  The  mills  in  the 
river  could  at  last  no  longer  supply  food ;  and,  after  several 
assaults,  the  garrison  capitulated  on  the  1 1  th  May ,  1 422.  Meaux 
remained  for  seventeen  years  under  English  rule.  In  1439  the 
MarclU  sustained  an  attack  from  French  troops  established  in 
the  town ;  and  the  English  garrison  eventually  withdrew  to 
Rouen.  The  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  marked  at  Meaux 
by  perpetual  struggles  between  the  Regular  clergy  and  the 
Episcopal  authority,  and  vain  reforms  attempted  by  the  latter. 

The  opening  of  the  sixteenth  century  shows  this  diocese  under 
Bishop  Bri(^onnet  taking  the  lead  in  the  new  movement ;  and, 
soon  after,  furnishing  even  an  organized  congregation  of 
Gospellers,  or  "  Reformed  "  Church,  under  Mangin  and  LeClerc, 
whose  punishment  is  related  by  Crespin.  The  speedy  rise  of 
the  Gospellers  here  had  been  no  doubt  partially  due  to  the 
proximity  of  the  Flemish  and  Lorraine  frontiers,  and  some 
community  of  trade,  favouring  intercourse  of  ideas.  In  the 
campaign  of  1544  the  advance  guards  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V 
arrived  at  La  Ferte ;  and,  before  the  peace  of  Crespy,  the  district 
was  in  imminent  peril  of  furnishing  a  battle  ground  for  three 
great  nations.  The  vigour  of  the  new  ideas,- soon  supported  by 
a  section  of  the  nobles,  is  seen  in  the  year  1554,  when  a  marriage 
''alafofmi  de  Oenive"  was  celebrated  in  the  MarchS,  then 
almost  entirely  Protestant.  In  subsequent  years  the  religious 
dispute  became  further  embittered.  A  domiciliary  and  icono- 
clastic warfare,  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  prevailed ;  and  eventu- 
ally the  fortifications  of  the  MarclU  were  partly  destroyed  by 
Royal  authority.    In  1567  an  escort  of  six  thousand  Swiss 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF   MEAUX.  61 

joined  the  King  at  Meaux,  saving  him  from  the  proposed  Coup 
de  TTiain  of  Prince  Cond6.  In  1572  Meaux  was  afflicted  with 
the  horrors  of  the  St.  Bartholomew  Massacre  and  pillage,  and 
in  1577  the  Catholic  League  was  sworn  hero.  The  end  of  the 
world  was  expected  in  1580 ;  when  an  Aurora  Borealis  caused 
all  the  church  bells  to  be  rung,  and  peremptorily  compelled  the 
populace  to  prayer.  The  Royal  troops  attacked  Meaux  in  1589, 
and  took  the  MarchA,  but  on  the  approach  of  the  League's 
reinforcements,  presently  retired  from  it.  The  civil  war,  so 
dubious  for  the  cause  of  religion  on  either  side,  made  sad  havoc 
about  this  place,  and  the  town  could  scarcely  hold  the  houseless 
refugees  from  suburb  and  country,  as  well  as  the  Lanzknechts, 
or  other  troops,  so  constantly  marching  through.  Meaux  offered 
her  submission  to  King  Henri  IV  in  December  1593,  and  was 
the  first  city  that  opened  her  gates  to  him  in  1594. 

Almost  a  century  after  Bri^onnet,  a  fresh  religious  move- 
ment took  place  at  Meaux.  Here  again  was  the  reform  of  the 
clergy  zealously  and  firmly  pursued  by  Vieupont;  whose 
mantle,  with  some  of  his  spirit,  descended  upon  Bishop  Belleau 
in  1633.  The  See  was  later  occupied  by  the  brilliant  Bossuet, 
who  was  not  prevented  by  his  literary  abstraction  from  dealing 
practically  with  the  individual  affairs  of  the  diocese,  or  with 
the  Religious  houses.  Some  of  these  were  by  no  means 
examples  of  conduct,  and  they  still  here  and  there,  as  for 
instance  the  Jouarre  Convent,  propounded  their  allegiance  to 
the  Pope  alone,  offering  a^rotesque  resistance  to  both  Gallican 
Bishop  and  Parlement  The  same  episcopate  saw  the  loss  of 
nearly  a  thousand  families,  driven  away  by  the  revocation  of 
the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685 :  a  severe  blow  to  the  woollen  and 
agricultural  industries. 

In  the  earlier  and  middle  part  of  the  next  century,  Meaux 
was  free  enough  from  the  disturbances  of  war  and  religion,  to 
concern  herself  busily  with  municipal  affairs,  as  well  as  with 
literature  and  other  arts.  We  find  a  certain  Mangin  of  Mitry 
in  this  district,  an  architect  of  fame,  who  attempted  perhaps  a 
less  refractory  problem,  than  did  old  fitienne  Mangin  of  Meaux 
in  1546.  Commerce  also  seemed  to  attain  a  satisfactory  pro- 
gress ;  and  the  trade  in  com,  meal,  and  wool,  as  well  as  the 
making  of  the  celebrated  Fromage  de  Brie,  lent  prosperity  to 
the  neighbourhood.  The  growing  weight  of  the  commoners, 
or  liers  ilfat,  became  pretty  clear  at  Meaux  as  this  unstable 
age  wore  on.  The  recommendations  for  the  new  Constitution 
shewed  a  conciliatory  moderation  on  the  part  of  the  Nobles  of  • 
the  district,  and  substantial,  though  not  complete,  agreement 
by  the  Clergy  and  the  Tier8  JStat  respectively. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


62  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

Events  at  Paris  broke  the  treacherous  calm  throughout 
France.  On  the  4th  of  September,  1792,  a  body  of  armed  men 
from  Paris  visited  Meaux,  inflamed  the  roughs  of  the  town,  and 
extorted  from  the  Council  the  liberaticm  of  two  debtors.  They 
even  demanded  the  names  of  other  prisoners,  or,  by  way  df 
compromise,  their  iipmediate  trial  and  death  sentence  at  the 
hands  of  the  Council  itself.  Such  fantastic  insolence  being 
firmly  resisted  by  the  officers  of  the  town/  the  mob  took  all  on 
themselves,  straightway  seized  the  prison,  and  murdered  seven 
priests  and  seven;  oth^r  captives.  Perhaps  some  reader  will 
find  a  fatal  irony  in  the  number  fourteen,  and  remember  the 
tragedy  near  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  earlier.  We  may, 
however,  heartily  join  with  Carro,  the  historian  of  the  town, 
in  praising  the  sane  moderation  generally  shown  by  its 
representatives  during  this  giddy  and  spasmodic  period.  But ' 
these  could  not  either  ignore  the  SanscvZottea  de  S,  Martin, 
or  arrest  the  general  democratic  tyranny ;  which  not  only 
exacted  from  all  officials  an  oath  of  eternal  hatred  for  Royalty, 
minted  the  Ecclesiastical  veasels,  shut  up  the  Churches,  and  - 
curiously  turned  the  Cathedral  into  a  Temple  of  Reason, 
but,  further,  treated  each  individual  as  a  child,  fixed  prices 
and  wages  by  law,  and  imposed  excessive  and  arbitrary 
requisitions. 

This  politic&l  fashion  was  fortunately  followed  by  one  that 
paid,  attention  to*  the  real  instruction  of  real  children'  in  the 
schools.  The  speedy  relaxation  of  ignorant  and  ambitious 
methods  soon  led  tp  the  Royalist  reaction,  Vvrhich  itself  a^in 
called  forth  a  recrudescence  of  the  Democratic  inquisition.  But 
the  air  was  possibly  clearer  when  the  nineteenth  century  opened, 
and  a  80U8-pr6fet  was  duly  proclaimed  at  Meaux,  under  the 
brand  new  Consular  Constitution. 

M.  Carro,  to  whose  careful  "  Histoire  de  Meaux "  I  am 
deeply  indebted,  remarks  with  perspicacity  that,  though  the 
people  of  that  district  have  constantly  reflected  the  influences 
of  dominant  power  civil  and  religious,  yet,  when  left  to  them- 
selves, they  have  shown  energy  and  goodness  of  heart:  the 
latter  in  benefits  to  the  unfortunate,  the  former  in  reiaistance 
to  oppression  and  to  foreign  invasion.  Since  he  wrote,  yet 
another  vast  catastrophe  has  swept  over  this  district,  which 
neither  of  those  qualities  could  in  the  slightest  avert.  The 
great  international  contest,  of  1870  and  1871,  filled  this  place 
with  German  foes  for  377  days,  and  the  city  is  thought  to 
have  lost  in  that  year  1,500,000  francs. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


1  ^ 


^.? 


S   '^ 


I  S5  .??■ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


the  fourteen  of  meaux.  63 

Note  Si- 
Seniority  OF  the  Meaux  "Reformed"  Church: — The 
phrase  used  in  the  text  doubtless  conveys  a  priority  of  impor- 
tance.   As  regards  priority  of  date  it  would  seemingly  be  as 
fitting. 

Although  we  may  quite  agree  with  Doctor  Johnson,  that 
the  discovery  of  two  apples  and  three  pears  in  an  orchard' 
would  not  justify  the  assertion  that  there  was  fruit  there,*  yet 
the  story  related  by  Crespin,  and  confirmed  by  many  writers, 
indicates  that  at  Meaux  was  planted,  if  soon  again  uprooted, 
the  first  tree  of  a  fruitful  orchard. 

As  to  the  commanding  influence  of  certain  early  preachings 
and  discussions  in  the  town  and  diocese  of  Meaux,  historians 
seem  agreed.  The  fact  that  this  place  was  the  cradle  of  the 
French  Reformation  is  doubtless  generally  accepted ;  and  so 
intimates  a  writer  in  the  "  BvZlehn  de  la  SodiU  de  Vhiatoire 
"duprotestantismefraufaia*'  (Tome:  XV, p.  148).  D'Aubign^'s 
History  of  the  Reformation  contains  constant  allusions  to 
Meaux  as  a  central  influence  in  France  in  early  days.  Baird's 
History  of  the  Rise  of  the  Huguenots  traces  the  Reformatory 
movement  in  France  to  the  University  of  Paris,  whose  remark- 
able teacher  Lef^vre  joined  Bricjonnet  at  Meaux.  (Rise  of  the 
Huguenots,  1880,  Vol.  I,  pp.  67  etc).  Maimbourg  says  that 
certain  of  Bri^onnet's  subordinates  had  taken  advantage  of  his 
authority  to  lay  at  Meaux  the  foundations  of  a  Luthero- 
Zwinglian  heresy,  which  had  since  unhappily  spread  through  a 
great  part  of  the  kingdom.  {Histoire  au  Calvimsme,  1682, 
pp.  12,  13).  The  *' LuthirieTiB  de  Meaux"  were  proverbial. 
{Histoire  ecclia:  des  igl :  rif: ;  Edition  1883  etc.,  Tome  I,  p.  67.) 
The  Benedictine  historian,  Dom  Toussaints  du  Plessis  says,  with 
obvious  grief  : — "  Le  diocese  de  Meaux  est  le  premier  qui  ait 
" eu  le  malheur  d'ouvrvr  son  sein  aun  novate'iiTs"  (Histoire 
de  VJ^gl:  de  Meaux,  Tome  I,  p.  325).  Sismondi  and  Michelet,  in 
the  course  of  their  several  histories,  indicate  the  importance 
they  attach  to  that  movement.  (Sismondi  "Histoire  des 
Frangais"  Tome  XVI,  pp.  113,  114).  (Michelet  ''Histoire  de 
Francel'  1857,  Vol.  VIII,  pp  144,  180,  etc.). 

A  passage  in  Baird  (I.  253),  introducing  his  account  of  the 
martyrdom,  seems  to  imply  that  there  had  been  several  congre- 
gations in  this  diocese  of  Meaux.  Doubtless  there  were 
several  Gospellers'  congregations  of  some  kind  in  France  at 
this  time.  Had  they  any  organization  or  permanent  plan? 
From  the  story  told  in  the  text,  and  cited  by  Baird,  it  would  seem 
*  BoBweirs  Life  of  Samnel  JohnsoD.     Edition  1823:  Vol.  II,  pp.  96,  97. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


64  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

not.  At  Meaux  was  adopted  in  1546,  by  the  congregation  there, 
a  definite  scheme  of  organization  modelled  on  that  of  the 
Refugee  Church  at  Strasburg,  which  can  be  fairly  described 
to  day.  [See  text  above,  and  notes  hereafter.]  Meaux  was 
thus  aligned  with  the  great  Strasburg  movement.  It  should 
be  remarked  that  the  phrase  used  by  the  *'  Actionea  et  Moni- 
menta  Martyrum"  is  "Ecclesiola" 

This  adventurous  act  was  immediately  visited  by  the 
authorities  with  a  crushing  punishment.  The  reader  will, 
however,  find  that  the  French  movement  went  on  and  increased. 
There  was  a  small  and  influential  "  J^gliae "  at  Orleans  from 
1547  [BvUetin,  Tome  XVIII,  p.  122.]  And  we  are  told  that, 
at  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Francis  I,  the  reformation  had 
penetrated  to  seventeen  provinces  or  sub-divisions  of  provinces, 
and  into  about  thirty-three  towns.  [BvXletin,  6th  year,  p.  171 ; 
where  also  may  be  found  a  list,  headed  by  Meaux  in  the 
Champagne.]  What  organization  each  of  these  congregations 
adopted  I  cannot  say.  Eventually  in  1555,  (nine  years  after 
the  Meaux  affair,)  a  church,  also  on  the  Strasburg  model,  was 
founded  at  Paris ;  at  which  city  in  1559  took  place  a  great 
Synod  of  the  "  Reformed  "  Churches  in  France.  [Cf .  niat. 
EccUa.  d.  £gl  B4f.,  1883,  Tome  I,  pp.  119,  120  and  footnote. 
Hist  dn  Synode  Qinfidral,  etc,  Paris,  1872,  p.  XIII.] 

To  restore  the  ruins  of  the  Meaux  organization  of  1546  was, 
after  the  foundation  of  the  Paris  church,  undertaken  by  La 
Chasse,  a  missioner  from  Paris.     {Hist.  EceUs.  ibid.  p.  121.) 

The  Society  of  the  Waldenses,  or  Vavdoia,*  whether  Calvin 
borrowed  from  it  or  not,  must,  with  its  own  peculiar  traditions, 
with  its  own  reformation,  be  considered  a  somewhat  distinct 
phenomenon.  In  a  former  age,  these  preachers  of  poverty  and 
religion  had  spread  their  influence  over  a  large  part  of  Europe, 
but  had,  by  persecution,  been  driven  to  use  for  some  time  a  still 
precarious  refuge,  about  the  Alpine  regions  of  Dauphiny  and 
Piedmont.  Early  in  the  sixteenth  century  their  deputies. 
Morel  and  Masson,  attended  a  conference  with  Qerman  and 
Swiss  reformers.  In  1532  the  Waldenses  held  a  synod  at 
Chanforans  in  the  valley  of  the  Angrogne.  They  then  quite 
renounced  the  Roman  authority,  and  assimilated  themselves  to 
the  Swiss  congregations.  In  1545  they  suffered  a  brutal 
massacre  at  the  hands  of  Minier  Baron  d'Opp^de.     How  far 

*  Compare  the  Hist:  Ecc1(^b:  as  to  the  antiquity,  and  the  1541  confession,  of 
the  Vaudois  (Edition  1883,  Tome  I,  p.  47. )  The  origin  of  the  Society  is  in  some 
dispute.      See  Comba's  History  of  the  Waldenses  of  Italy,  (English  Edition, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OP  MEAUX.  65 

indignation  at  this  led  to  any  organization  of  the  protestant 
movement  in  France  proper,  or  especially  in  the  East  French 
group  of  towns,  such  as  Meaux,  Sens,  and  Senlis,  would  now- 
adays be  a  most  difficult  enquiry.  [See  the  "BuUetin"  6th 
year,  p.  172  ;  and  compare  Maimbourg,  pp.  77,  78J 

The  Paris  church  of  1555,  above  named,  has  been  rather 
rashly  designated  the  first  French  protestant  church.  And 
an  obvious  misprint  of  one  figure  in  Bernard  Picarts 
"  CSremonies  et  coutumes  rdigieusea  etc.*'  (Amsterdam,  1733, 
Tome.  3.,  p.  298)  antedates  the  foundation  of  even  that  Church 
by  ten  years.  For  '*  La  Riviere,"  there  mentioned  as  minister, 
can  hardly  fail  to  be  that  Siev/r  de  la  Riviere,  who  is  celebrated 
by  the  Hiatoire  des  Martyrs  as  having,  at  the  early  age  of 
twenty-two,  founded  the  Paris  church  of  1555.  (Compare  also 
Hist:  EccUa:  d.  £gl:  rif\  Edition  1883,  Tome  I,  pp.  118,  119). 
Again,  I  do  not  know  the  authority  for  a  phrase  in  the 
"Bulletin*'  (6th  year,  p.  172)  which  seems  to  attribute  to 
Senlis  the  formation  of  the  first  church  in  1546 ;  though  it 
plainly  appears  from  the  Histoire  eccUaiastiq^ie  des  6glises 
riformdes  [Ed:  1883,  Tome  I,  p.  70],  that  certain  meetings  for 
prayer  at  Senlis  received  help  from  refugees,  after  the  dispersal 
of  the  Meaux  church,  A  critique  on  Carro's  Histoire  de  Meaux, 
in  another  number  of  the  '^Bulletin"  (15th  year  p.  149.)  calls  the 
congregation  surprised  at  Meaux  in  1546  "  la  preiniire 
assemhUe  huguenote!'  [As  to  the  phrase  ''Huguenot"  see 
note  96a.] 

In  point  of  fact  "  Church,"  "  figlise,"  "  Ecclesia,"  are  words 
easily  used  in  a  loose  sense.  We  know  what  disputes  may 
arise  by  the  mere  mention  of  Church  "  Catholic,"  "  Roman," 
"  Greek,'*  "  Anglican,"  "  Gallican,"  and  so  on.  Churches 
"  Lutheran "  or  "  Reformed "  would  seem  to  most  people  in 
the  early  sixteenth  century  fantastic  or  impossible ;  and  the 
extreme  reformers  of  doctrine  and  discipline,  entertaining  a 
transcendental,  or  spiritual,  view  of  the  "  Church,"  were  them- 
selves probably  careless  to  define  the  word  exactly  in  its  other, 
easier,  concrete  sense,  as  applied  to  any  visible  organization. 
The  phrase  has  then  been  used  later,  perhaps,  rather  vaguely  in 
the  case  of  these  Gospellers'  Congregations,  which,  with 
less  or  more  stability,  had  not  yet  the  desired  cohesive 
strength  given  by  discipline  on  a  common  plan.  The  Histoire 
EccU nastiqit^  des  ^glises  Reformdes  itself  speaks  of  the 
"  l^glise"  at  Meaux,  of  1523,  immediately  before  describing 
that  "Premiere  m^ganisation  dune  hglise  en  France"  of 
1546.  [See  Edition  1883,  Tome  I,  p.  67 ;  marginal  notes]. 
VOL.  V. — NO.  I.  E 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


66  HuauENOT  socikty's  proceedings. 

The  introduction  of  system,  or  plan,  was  evidently  the  great 
point.  It  is  doubtless  due  to  Cajvin  that  such  a  plan  wa.s 
adopted.  And,  in  the  strict  sense  of  being  a  real  unit  in 
the  developing  series  of  "  Reformed "  Churches,  Meaux  had 
(within  France)  apparently  some  seniority,  as  she  had  among 
the  earlier  assemblages  of  Gospellers,  out  of  which  that  unit 
had  appeared. 

A  marginal  note,  above  mentioned,  to  the  "  Hiatoire  EccUs- 
iastique  dea  ^glises  Riformiea"  (Edition  1883,  Tome  I.  p.  67), 
indicates  the  congregation  of  1546  at  Meaux  as  the  first  organ- 
ization of  such  a  Church  in  France.  It  is  evidently  the  opinion 
of  Baird,  [Vol.  I.  253,  etc.]  There  seems  every  reason  to 
accept  this  as  correct.  It  is  agreeable  to  the  natural  likeli- 
hooa  of  the  situation,  and  to  the  swift,  severe,  and  wholesale 
punishment  which  followed.  [See  notes  1  and  86.  Also  Hist., 
a.  Mart.y  Toulouse  edition,  p.  636,  footnote.] 

Note  4: — 

Industries  have  flourished  at  Meaux  for  centuries,  particu- 
larly those  connected  with  wool  and  agricultural  produce. 
Some  ancient  mills  still  stand  in  the  river.  The  town  is,  how- 
ever, distinguished  also  in  ecclesiastical  and  military  history; 
and  Carro  tells  us  that  Meaux  swarmed  with  lawyers  in  1536. 
Hist,  de  Meaux,  p.  190).  A  thousand  troubles  and  distrac- 
tions have  not  destroyed  the  energy  of  the  people,  who  can 
to -day  show  a  prosperous  and  industrious  condition.  The 
pc  pulation  is  now  about  twelve  thousand. 

Note  5 : — 

UUILIELMUS  Briqonnetus: — Quillaume  Bri9onnet:  Comte 
de  Montbrun :  Bishop  successively  of  Lod^ve  and  of  Meaux. 
He  was  in  1607  appointed  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Germain,  and  in 
the  same  year  sent  by  Louis  XII  as  ambassador  to  Rome.  He 
early  showed  a  love  of  learning,  and  desire  for  ecclesiastical 
reform,  introducing,  against  great  opposition,  some  amendments 
within  his  abbey.  He  attended  the  Councils  both  of  Pisa  and 
of  the  Lateran.  It  has  been  suggested  that  he  had  much  to 
do  with  the  adoption  of  the  Concordat.     This  seems  uncertain. 

[Compare      *'  Notice  Mraldique swr  lea  J^vSquea   de 

Meaux"  Longperier,  Meaux,  1876,  p.  77 ;  and  "  Hiatoire 
ginialogique  de  la  Maison  dea  Brigoiieta!*  Bretonneau 'Paris, 
1621,  p.  139].  He  was  indeed  in  1616  appointed  Bishop 
of  Meaux,  and  again  accredited  to  Rome  as  Ambassador  of 
King  Francis  I.     Crespin's  account  evidently  commences  with 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  67 

Brigonnet's  return  to  Meaux  in  1518,  when  he  at  once  took  up 
the  duties  of  his  diocese. 

The  Bishop's  famous  correspondence  with  Marguerite,  sister 
to  the  king,  thoujjh  clothed  with  a  mystical,  or  at  least  meta- 
phorical, mannerism,  is  thought  to  show  a  mind  or  heart 
of  high  aspiration.  Bretonneau's  " Hiatoire  g&aialogique*' 
above  cited,  has  a  title  page  illustrated  with  portraits.  That 
of  Guillaume  Brigonnet,  bishop  of  Meaux,  is  striking.  The 
face  is  well  proportioned,  distinct,  and  distinguished.  The 
nose  is  aquiline ;  the  mouth  well  formed  and  expressive ;  the 
eyes  large ;  forehead  not  remarkably  high ;  the  eyebrows  high 
and  firm ;  cheek  bones  rather  pronounced ;  chin  firm  but 
delicate.  There  is  great  distance  from  eye  to  ear.  The 
expression  is  anxious  and  careworn. 

Note  6. 

Bri(^nnet,  upon  his  return  from  Rome  in  1518,  immediately 
took  measures  to  restore  the  ancient  discipline  of  the  church. 
See  "  Hietoire  ginialogique  de  la  Maiaon  dea  Brifoileta." 
(Bretonneau,  above  cited,  pp.  132,  etc.),  and  "Hiatoire  d^ 
PJ^gliae  de  Meaux  "  (Dom  Toussaints  du  Ple3sis,  1731,  Tome  I, 
pp.  326  etc.).  He  found  that  his  parochial  clergy  were  generally 
absent,  and  indeed  that  barely  fourteen  in  the  whole  diocese 
were  capable  of  duly  teaching  the  people  and  administering 
the  sacraments.  From  note  XLV  m  Toussaints  Du  Plessis' 
first  volume,  we  gather  that  the  diocese  included  about  two 
hundred  parishes.  The  Bishop's  first  determination,  accord- 
ingly, was  to  enjoin  on  his  curda  the  duty  of  residence  ;  which 
he  did,  with  and  without  penalties  attached,  at  several  Synods 
held  :  on  13th  October,  1518,  7th  January  and  27th  October, 
1620,  and  again  in  1526.  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  usually  so 
careful  in  detail,  is  not  quite  distinct  as  to  the  actual  extent  of 
the  Visitations  also  held  by  the  Bishop.  A  passage  on  pages 
328,  329,  of  Tome  1,  seems  to  refer  to  two  Visitations,  namely 
in  1518  and  1524  More  detail  still  will  be  found  in  Breton- 
neau's history  above  mentioned.  He  specially  alludes,  at  p. 
164,  etc.,  to  Visitations  of  1518, 1519, 1520, 1524 ;  and  to  Synods 
of  1523,  and  1526. 

Note  7j—    '  , 

Bri^onnet  in  the  interest  of  good  conduct,  prohibited  in 
1520  certain  public  dances,  customary  on  Sundays  and  Feasts 
of  the  Virgin ;  a  prohibition  supported  by  Royal  letters  patent 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


68  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

published  at  Meaux  in  1521.     (Compare  Bretonneau  p.  191 ; 
and  Toussaints  du  Plessis.  Tome  I.  327.) 

Again,  finding  that  the  Mystery  Plays  had  lost  any  quality 
they  formerly  possessed  of  edification,  and  now  exhibited  a 
multitude  of  gross  and  unworthy  ideas,  he  forbade  in  1527 
that  any  should  be  given  except  ivith  the  approval  of  himself 
or  his  Grand  Vicars.  Carro  makes  some  curious  remarks  on 
the  later  career  of  certain  actors  in  those  plays.  [Hist.  d. 
Meaux,  p.  212,  213.] 


Note  8 : — 

The  Cordeliers  or  Franciscans  had  a  monastery  close  to 
the  town  wall.  Their  church  alone  remains,  as  S.  Nicolas.  Their 
representation,  whether  there  or  elsewhere,  of  St.  Francis  with 
the  Stigrtiata,  was  forbidden  by  Bishop  Bri9onnet,  and  by  the 
Parlement,  in  1521. 

The  Benedictine  Dom  Toussaints  Du  Plessis  says  that  they 
used  to  preach  wherever  they  pleased,  as  much  for  a  living  as 
to  save  souls,  and  that  with  or  without  the  license  of  the 
Bishop.  Though  they  had  no  cure  of  souls,  they  did  not 
scruple  to  administer  Confession  and  Easter  Communion. 

The  same  historian  gives  in  his  ''piices  justificativea" 
a  very  quaint  example  of  controversy.  The  Franciscans 
of  Meaux  exhibited,  in  the  later  litigation,  a  series  of  articles 
which  they  imputed  to  their  foe  Martial  Mazurier.  These 
articles  condemn  the  saying  Mass  for  money ;  state  that 
taking  five  farthings  (aix  blancs)  for  a  Mass  was  a  sale 
of  God,  and  therefore  greater  Simony  than  merely  selling 
such  a  thing  as  a  Canonry  or  office  of  the  Church  ;  that 
it  would  be  better  to  give  away  five  farthings  for  God's 
sake  than  to  hand  them  over  to  the  priest ;  that  money  was 
better  thrown  into  the  river  than  given  at  certain  Church 
collections ;  that  obits  were  inventions  of  the  devil,  and  their 
foundation  the  ruin  of  souls ;  that  simple  folk  might  collect 
together  on  Feast  days,  and  at  other  times,  to  discuss  the  Bible 
and  the  Catholic  Faith.  That  it  was  laudable  and  useful  that 
the  simple  should  have  the  Psalter  in  the  tongue  understood 
by  them  ;  and  several  other  propositions.  It  is  equally  inter- 
esting to  read,  that  Mazurier  denied  having  advanced  any  such 
views,  and  then  authorized  the  Superior  of  the  Cordeliers  to 

£  reach  the  exact  contrary  in  his  name  in  the  Church  of  St. 
fartin.     [Toussaints  du  Plessis  Tome  II.  278 ;   Tome  I.  331, 
332.     See  also  hereafter.  Notes  12,  and  18.] 


Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


the  fourteen  of  meaux.  69 

Note  9 : — 

According  to  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  Bri9onnet  had  not 
actually  stopped  the  preaching  of  the  Franciscans  before  the 
eventful  year  1525.  In  that  year,  however,  we  find  them 
appealing  to  the  Parlement  de  Fai^s  against  some  prohibitory 
order,  which  the  Bishop  had  obtained  from  the  Civil  Judges. 
The  Farlement  compromised  the  question,  by  ordering  that  the 
Franciscans  should  not  precich  in  the  town  of  Meaux  on  any 
morning,  or  any  afternoon,  when  the  Bishop  either  preached 
himself  or  heard  a  sermon.  A  breach  of  this  qualified 
order  being  presently  charged  against  them,  they  entered  as 
pleas  : — Want  of  notice ;  that  the  Bishop  vexatiously  mounted 
the  pulpit ;  and  that  their  Superior  did  stop  the  conventual 
preacher  as  soon  as  he  was  notified.  In  August  the  Bishop 
appeared  before  the  Parlement  to  seek  judgment  in  this 
matter.  However  in  October  the  Franciscans  obtained  a  more 
serious  order  in  the  case  of  several  persons  and  the  Bishop. 
(See  Text,  and  Note  18.) 

Note  10  :— 

Jacobus  Faber  Stapulensis  : — Jacques  Lef fevre ;  or  Fabri ; 
of  Staples  in  Picardy,  has  been  accounted  the  father  of  the 
Reformation  in  France,  if  not  even  the  herald  of  Luther.  He 
was  a  teacher  in  the  University  of  Paris,  and  famous  for  his 
learning.  Among  his  most  important  performances  were  the 
publication  in  1512  of  a  commentary  on  St.  PauFs  Epistles, 
in  1523  a  commentary  on  the  Four  Evangelists,  and  in  1522 
or  1523  a  translation,  in  parts,  of  the  New  Testament  into 
French.  He  published  in  1530  a  translation  of  the  whole 
Bible.  He  took  refuge  at  Meaux,  about  1521,  from  the  perse- 
cutions of  Beda  and  the  Sorbonne.  Faber  had  a  considerable 
influence  over  Bri9onnet ;  also  over  Farel,  the  fiery  propagan- 
dist at  Meaux,  and  founder  of  the  Swiss  school  of  theology. 
Parts,  at  least,  of  the  Bible,  (doubtless  in  his  translations,) 
were  read  by  artizans,  and  were  for  a  time  fashionable  at 
Court.  His  Commentary  on  the  Gospels*  is  said  to  have  been 
seized  ;  and  the  Parlennent  to  have  ordered,  in  1525,  the  sup- 
pression of  his  publication  of  the  fifty-two  epistles  and  gospels 
for  the  year  for  use  at  Meaux. 

Bishop  Brigonnet  made  Lef^vre  his  Grand  Vicaire  in  1523, 
but  the  episcopal  protection  did  not  entirely  avail  him.     He 

*  A  copy  of  his  Commentary  is  in  Ripon  Minster  Library.  Probably  many 
were  abroad  before  the  seizure.  See,  concerning  these  publications,  *'La 
France  ProUtUinU," 


Digitized  by  LjOOQ IC 


70  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

was  included  in  the  impoi'tant  prosecutions  at  Meaux  in  1525, 
and  retired  thence  to  Strasburg,  but  was  recalled  first  to 
Blois  and  afterward  to  N6rac ;  where,  sheltered  by  Marguerite, 
the  King's  sister  and  Queen  of  Navarre,  he  spent  his  last 
years;  dying  almost  a  centenarian,  in  1536  or  1637.  He 
never  quitted  the  established  Church.  There  is  a  touching 
story  that  this  aged  scholar,  shortly  before  his  death,  burst 
into  tears  at  the  Queen's  table,  for  grief  that,  having  taught 
persons  who  had  sealed  their  faith  with  their  blood,  he  had 
himself  used  a  place  of  refuge.  (Cf.  Biographical  Dictionary, 
London,  1784  ;  "  Faber  [Jaoo6t(^.]")  This  incident,  long  held  in 
doubt,  has  latterly  been  supported  by  further  research.  (Cf. 
Baird,  Vol.  I,  pp.  95,  96,  and  note.) 

Note  11 : — 

Michael  Arandensis: — Michel  d'Arande;  was  a  pupil  of 
Leffevre.  Like  Bri^onnet,  he  inclined  to  a  sort  of  mystic- 
ism. He  had  formerly  been  a  hermit,  and  at  one  .time  gave 
Scripture  readings  to  the  Queen  Mother.  He  subsequently 
preached  at  Alenyon  and  Bourges.  Marguerite  of  Navarre 
took  him  into  her  service  as  Av/m6nier, 

Note  12 : —  • 

Martialis  : — Martial  Mazurier ;  a  famous  preacher,  and 
principal  of  the  College  of  St.  Michael  at  Paris ;  was  appointed 
curi  of  S.  Martin  at  the  Grand  Ma/rchA  of  Meaux  apparently 
about  1528.  In  this  or  the  following  year,  the  Bishop,  after 
revoking  the  powers  of  certain  of  his  own  preachers,  who  he 
thought  went  too  far,  seems  to  have  repudiated  Luther's  doc- 
trine, and  insisted  on  certain  principles  of  the  Catholic  Church. 
[See  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  Tome  1, 328; also  Bretonneau:  p.  198; 
and,  differing  as  to  date  and  circumstance,  Baird's  Rise  of  the 
Huguenots :  Vol.  I.  81.]  Martial  ventured  to  throw  down  the 
image  of  St.  Francis  outside  the  Convent  Gate,  and  was  im- 
prisoned at  Paris  on  suspicion  of  heresy,  but  cleared  himself. 
His  argument  with  the  dejected  Pavannes  indicates  that  the 
orator  entertained  a  somewhat  mystical  attitude  of  mind, 
(see  note  20.)  He  was  included  in  the  heresy-prosecutions 
by  the  Franciscans  in  1525.     [See  notes  8  and  18.] 

Note  13  :— 

Gerardus  Rufus  : — Girard  Ruffi ;  Gerard  Roussel ;  and  the 
Bishop's  Readers: — Gerard  Roussel,  a  Doctor  in  Theology,  one 
of  Bri5onnet'8  first  party  of  preachers,  was  appointed,  by  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF   MEAUX.  71 

Bishop,  to  S.  Saintin;  and  afterwards  to  be  Canon  and 
Treasurer  of  the  Cathedral.  He  is  counted  by  Dom  Toussaints 
du  Plessis,  along  with  Quillaume  Farel,  Jaques  Lef^vre,  and 
Francois  Vatable,  as  among  that  body  of  very  accomplished 
Greek  and  Hebrew  Scholars,  whom  the  Bishop,  in  accordance 
with  the  desire  of  the  Kine  to  favour  learning,  attracted  to  his 
diocese.  The  Benedictine  nistorian,  while  rejoicing  that  all  of 
these  four,  except  Farel,  held  to  the  Catholic  religion,  and 
while  indicating  that  heresy  had  also  some  further  source,  yet 
observes  that  the  Bishop  was  the  innocent  cause  of  opinions 
growing  up  in  his  diocese  which  he  afterwards  combated  with 
all  his  mi^ht.  As  a  matter  of  fact  Gerard  Roussel  was  in 
1524,  under  the  Bishop's  authority,  giving  frequent  ex- 
positions, rather  than  orations,  from  the  epistles  of  St.  Paul,  in 
the  vulgar  tongue,  as  we  learn  by  a  famous  letter  from 
Lefevre  to  Farel,  published  in  Herminjard*s  "  Correspondance 
des  Befomiatev/rs" 

The  subject  of  Bri<;onnet's  missioners  and  readers  cannot  be 
left  here.  The  same  letter  adds  that  the  Bishop  had  also 
ordered  the  other  principal  places  in  his  diocese  to  be  furnished 
with  "purer  readers."  Lefevre  mentions  by  name  Jean  Gadon, 
Nicolas  Mangin  (whom  we  find  Cv/rS  de  Saint  Savntin  in  the 
proceedings  of  1525,  who  is  said  also  by  Herminjard  to  have 
been  related  to  the  Mangins  of  1546),  Nicolas  de  Neufchasteau, 
and  Jean  Mesnil. 

Toussaints  du  Plessis  includes  in  the  Bishop's  second  series 
of  preachers  in  1523,  Michel  Boussel,  Arnaud  Roussel,  and 
Pierre  Caroli ;  who,  according  to  him,  seemed,  together  with 
Martial  Mazurier  and  many  others,  at  first  to  combat  the  evil 
of  the  new  opinions,  but  several  of  whom,  including  Caroli,  fell 
themselves  under  suspicion.  The  same  historian  tells  us  that 
Brifonnet  early  divided  his  diocese  into  thirty-two  preaching 
stations,  which  he  specifies  in  a  note.  Gerard  Boussel  was 
comprehended  in  the  legal  proceedings  of  1525,  joined  Lefevre 
in  his  retreat  from  Meaux,  and  was  afterwards  appointed  by 
the  Queen  of  Navarre  to  the  Bishopric  of  Oleron. 

There  is  a  remarkable  passage  in  Maimbourg's  "  Hiatoire  du 
Calvvnismel*  [Paris,  1682,  pp.  19,  20.] ;  where  Roussels 
doctrines,  especially  ot  the  sacrament,  as  preached  at  Beam, 
are  noticed.     He  (ued  in  1549.     (See  also  notes  18  and  29). 

Note  14 : — 

Bri(?onnet's  distribution  of  the  Gospels: — We  may  easily 
agree    with    Herminjard    that    the  King  himself  probably 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


72  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY*S  PROCEEDINGS. 

protected,  at  least  till  1524,  the  free  preaebiDg  of  the  gospels, 
from  the  intolerance  of  the  Sorbonne,  and  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Parlevient  Even  in  1525  while  the  King  was  in  captivity, 
we  find  a  letter  in  the  nature  of  a  prohibition,  or  arrest  of 
proceedings,  addressed  by  him  from  Madrid  to  the  Farlement 
on  behalf  of  Lef^vre,  dated  12th  November.     (See  note  18). 

Whether  or  not  the  Bishop,  counting  on  this  support,  went 
at  first  further  than  he  would  without  it,  at  any  rate  he  intro- 
duced into  the  diocese  of  Meaux  public  readings  of  the  Gospels 
in  the  vulgar  tongue,  enjoining  the  vicars  themselves,  in  the 
absence  of  the  preachers,  to  read  to  their  parishioners  the 
Epistle  and  Gospel  of  the  day.  Lef^vre,  in  his  letter  to  Farel 
of  1524  above  mentioned  [Cf :  Note  13,  above,]  states  that  this 
reading  was  being  done  in  that  year.  Besides  this  the  Bishop 
is  said  by  Herminjard  to  have  distributed  gratis  among  the 
poorer  people  Lefevre's  translation  of  the  Gospels  ;  and  indeed 
a  main  charge  preferred  by  the  Cordeliers  against  the  Bishop 
was,  according  to  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  that  he  had  distributed 
to  the  poor  many  copies  of  the  New  Testament  and  of  the 
Psalms  of  David  translated  into  the  vulgar  tongue  by  the 
King's  order.  [Cf:  Herminjard,  Corresp.  cZ :  RSf:  text  and 
notes.     Also  Toussaints  d.  PI.  Tome  I,  p.  381.] 

Note  15  :— 

The  spread  of  this  teaching  through  France: — 
Herminjard  says  that  so  soon  as  1524,  Grenoble,  Lyons, 
Alen9on,  Bourges,  Paris,  and  Meaux  had  already  heard  the 
Gospel  preached.  He  also  prints  a  letter  (Farel  to  SchefFer, 
2  April,  1524)  wherein  the  writer  places  Meaux  first  in  his 
list  of  French  towns  concerned  in  the  gospel  movement. 

D'Aubigne  furnishes  from  some  old  records  at  Landouzy-la- 
ville,  in  the  department  of  Aisne,  a  picturesque  account  of 
the  labourers  from  Thierache  visiting  the  harvests  at  Meaux, 
conversing  with  the  inhabitants,  and  then  returning  home 
with  ideas  which  led  to  the  foundation  of  one  of  the  oldest 
evangelical  churches  in  the  kingdom.  [See  History  of  the 
Reformation,  White's  translation,  Vol.  Ill,  379  and  footnotes. 
Compare  also  above,  Note  3.] 

Note  16 : — 

"  alijs  ver6  contrJt  in  offensionem  "  : — Perhaps  the  most 
firm  and  powerful  opposition  oflered  was  that  of  the  Sorbonne, 
a  Theological  College  in  Paris :  a  Society  of  such  authority 
in  the  Clerical  world,  that  its  opinion  in  hard  matters  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


The  fourteen  oi"  meaux.  73 

Divinity  had  weight  beyond  the  frontiers  of  France ;  nay,  the 
Roman  Curia  itself  consulted  the  Sorbonne,  giving  it  the  title 
of  "  GoTtcUiv/m  in  Oallia  subaistens."  Though  properly  a 
Society  of  theological  scholars  and  pupils,  it  followed  the  crude 
example  set  by  many  priesthoods,  and  invaded  the  region  of 
politics.  The  Sorbonne  in  the  sixteenth  century  serious!}' 
imperilled  its  credit  as  a  learned  body,  by  the  active  part 
which  it  took  in  the  persecutions  of  the  unorthodox. 
Though  it  inclined  to  suppress  the  art  of  printing  in  1588, 
we  must  not  however  forget  that  it  had  materially  assisted 
the  introduction  of  that  art  into  France  in  1469.  [Compare 
also  Introduction  above.] ' 

Note  17  :— 

"  ad  summam  Curia  " : — That  is,  the  Court  of  Farlem&tit : 
an  ancient  Sovereign  Court  composed  of  clerical  as  well  as 
lay  judges.  It  had  a  great  tradition  of  ecclesiastical,  baronial, 
and  knightly  membership,  which  seems  to  have  been  extended  to 
inferior  ranks  not  much  before  1484.  The  Partement, 
hitherto  somewhat  jealous  of  independent  Episcopal  process, 
agreed  in  1525  to  the  appointment  of  a  mixed  commission, 
consisting  of  two  of  their  own  members  to  act  with  two 
doctors  of  the  Sorbonne  in  heresy  cases.  Very  full  powers 
were  conferred,  including  secret  inquiry  against  Lutherans, 
bodily  arrest,  seizure  of  goods,  and  other  matters.  Pope 
Clement  VII,  in  May  1525,  issued  a  bull,  and  addressed  a  brief 
to  the  Parlement,  approving  this  measure,  instilling  fresh  zeal, 
and  adding  full  powers  even  against  Archbishops,  as  well  as 
permission  to  occupy  lands,  castles,  etc.  The  Queen  Regent, 
by  letters  patent  ordered  the  execution  of  this  bull.  [Cf. 
notes  24, 105a,  and  the  Introduction  above.] 

Note  18  :— 

Proceedings  against  Briv'ONnet:— The  extended  litigation 
between  Brifonnet  and  the  Franciscans  came  to  a  climax  on 
the  3rd  of  October,  1525,  almost  exactly  twenty-one  years 
before  the  death  of  the  Fourteen  of  Meaux.  The  Bishop  was, 
on  the  information  of  the  Franciscan  Society,  and  of 
the  King's  Attorney,  included  in  a  decree  of  the  Court 
of  Parlement;  which  ordered,  by  name,  the  Apprehension 
of  seven  or  eight  inhabitants  of  the  town;  Summons 
to  Nicole  Dupr6  an  advocate ;  Transfer  of  certain  prisoners 
charged  with  heresy,  from  the  Bishop's  prison  to  the 
Conciergerie  at  Paris;   Summons    to  the  Bishop  to  attend 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


74  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

for  examination,  by  two  Counsellors  of  the  King,  concerning 
the  contents  of  the  informations  laid  before  the  Court ;  Sub- 
mission of  these  informations  to  the  Judges  delegate  of  the 
Holy  Apostolic  See  on  the  matter  of  heresies  for  the  determina- 
tion of  the  proceedings  in  the  cases  of  Pierre  Caroli,  Martial 
Mazurier,  doctors  in  theology,  Gerard,  treasurer  of  Meaux 
Cathedral,  Nicole  Mangin,  Guri  of  St.  Saintin,  Brother  Jean 
Prevost,  a  Cordelier,  and  Jaques  Fabri  also  named  in  those 
informations;  Power  to  the  aforesaid  Judges  delegate  to 
apprehend  Caroli,  Gerard,  and  Prevost,  and  to  summon  Fabri 
and  Mangin  ;  and  Request  to  the  Queen  Regent  to  be  pleased 
to  send  a  certain  Michel  before  the  Judges  delegate,  since  his 
evidence  was  alleged  to  be  material.  (Compare  notes  8,  9,  10, 
11,  12,  13,  also  Toussaints  du  Plesais,  Tome  II,  pp.  280,  281.) 

By  way  of  appeal  against  this  order,  the  Bishop  of 
Meaux  in  person  petitioned  the  Court  on  Oct.  20th,  so  far  as 
his  case  was  concerned,  to  hear  it  in  open  court  and  not  by 
commission.  This  was  refused,  and  his  interrogation  by 
Jacques  Menager  and  Andr6  Verjus,  Counsellors  of  that  court, 
ordered.  [An  interesting,  and  perhaps  significant,  incident  is 
related  by  Bretonneau ;  who  says  at  p.  198  that  the  Bishop 
condemned  the  doctiines  of  Luther  in  1624,  at  his  visitation. 
Among  Bri^onnet's  hearers  at  the  church  of  S.  Christophe  in 
the  town,  April  1,  were  the  Premier  President  of  the  Parlement 
de  Paris,  and  Andre  Veruist,  Counsellor  of  that  Court.]  On 
12th  November,  1525,  there  was  despatched  to  the  ^'Parlement 
de  Paris'  a  letter  from  the  King  at  Madrid  in  favour  of  Fabri, 
Caroli,  and  Gerard ;  reciting  that  he  understood  that  among 
the  theologians  of  the  University  there  was  considerable 
malevolence  especially  against  Fabri ;  and  enjoining  the  Court 
to  suspend  these  proceedings  till  the  King's  return.  (See  notes 
10  and  14) 

On  the  last  day  of  November  1525,  the  Parlement,  after 
reciting  that  they  had  received  the  report  on  heresies  from  the 
Judges  delegate  of  the  Pope,  and  from  the  commissioners  of 
the  Court  appointed  to  interrogate  those  suspected  of  Lutheran 
heresy,  orders  payment  by  the  Bishop  of  two  hundred  livres, 
costs  in  these  proceedings ;  which  sum  was  paid  by  the  Bishop 
on  the  4th  of  December. 

On  the  15th  of  December  the  Parlement  records  its  receipt 
of  letters  from  the  King  and  from  the  Queen  Regent,  in  arrest 
of  proceedings  against  the  three  above  named  defendants ;  but 
nevertheless  allows  the  Judges  delegate  and  the  Commissioners 
to  proceed  in  the  case  of  these  and  other  suspects. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF   MSAUX.  76 

On  the  19th  of  December  the  ParUinent  orders  the  Bishop 
to  be  examined  by  Verjus  and  Menager  on  a  certain  book, 
•*  Contenant  les  Evangilea  en  fraiifoia,  et  s'il  a  fait  faire  lea 
e;chortatio7i8  et  annotations  apposees  an  dit  livre" 

On  the  29th  December  the  Court  of  Parlement  issues  a  kind 
of  Mandamus  to  certain  officials  to  proceed  with  diligence  in 
certain  cases,  and  especially  to  seek  discovery  of  the  authorship 
of  certain  songs,  and  to  the  Bishop  to  assist  them  in  this  last 
duty.  (See  T.  du  Plessis,  Tome  II,  280  to  284,  foi-  these 
proceedings.) 

Note  19  :— 

(Marginal)  "  Bri9onetus  ab  Euangelio  deficit ": — These  notes 
are  not  intended  for  the  discussion  of  theological  doctrine ; 
but  it  is  necessary  here  to  remark  that  the  Bishop's  private 
opinions  have  been  severally  claimed  by  historians  of  opposite 
parties,  on  behalf  of  their  own  different  ways  of  thinking.  A 
fair  explanation  of  his  action  seems  to  be,  that  the  Bishop  was 
all  along  most  keenly  alive  to  the  Church's  impaired  discipline  ; 
and,  observing  some  decay  of  old  doctrine,  hoped  a  great 
rejuvenescence  from  those  ancient  wells  called  the  Gospels; 
and  that  he  at  first  hardly  appreciated  the  various  doctrinal 
effects  of  such  study,  while  devoting  himself  both  to  the 
instruction  of  the  people  from  these  important  books,  and  to 
disciplinary  reform.  Perhaps  the  firmness  of  his  resolution,  or 
of  his  views,  did  not  equal  the  fervour  of  his  zeal. 

Certain  quotations,  used  by  Baird  to  show  inconsistency  in 
the  Bishop's  expressions  concerning  the  clergy,  will  hardly 
support  that  charge.  His  consistent  policy  at  Meaux  wa^  to 
instil  into  the  negligent  parish  priests  his  own  view  of  their 
high  instructional  responsibility.  He  himself,  a  distinguished 
ecclesiastic,  doubtless  felt  a  keen  esprit  de  corps,  and  heartily 
condemned  its  general  degradation  by  the  clergy,  [Cf :  however, 
Baird,  Vol  I,  80,  81].  He  was,  in  this  respect,  singularly  like 
the  English  Dean  Colet. 

TouBsaints  du  Plessis,  who  insists  on  the  Catholicity 
of  the  Bishop's  views,  notes  his  Synod  of  1623,  when  the 
Bishop  expressed  himself  strongly  against  the  opinions  of 
Luther,  and  supported  the  doctrine  of  Purgatory,  and  the 
invocation  of  saints,  [Compare  note  12].  Similar  views  were 
vigorously  repeated  by  him  in  several  pulpits,  at  his  visitation  in 
1524.  (T.  d.  PL,  Tome  1, 328, 329  ;  Cf:  also  Bretonneau  p.  198). 
If  the  careful  Benedictine  be  here  correct,  then  the  inclination 
of  Bfidrd  to  assign  a  later  date  for  Bri9onnet's  *'  pusillanimous 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


76  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

defection"  can  hardly  succeed.  (Of:  Rise  of  the  Huguenots, 
1880,  Vol.  I,  p.  81).  I  do  not  know  what  was  the  heresy  of 
the  •'  notorious  "  shoemaker,  excommunicated  by  Bri^onnet  in 
1525.     [Cf:  Note  21,  hereafter.] 

The  boldness,  or  desperation,  of  the  dissidents  at  Meaux, 
who  about  this  time  tore  down  the  Pope's  bull  of  indulgence 
(ordering  a  fast  and  participation  in  the  Sacrament)  from  the 
Cathedral  door,  and  replaced  it  by  a  proclamation  that  the 
Pope  was  Antichrist,  very  probably  caused  the  Bishop  equal 
distress  and  indignation.  His  public  censure  of  this  act  was 
slighted  by  a  fresh  offence.  This  time  were  destroyed,  with 
some  sharp  instrument,  certain  forms  of  prayer  attached  to 
the  Cathedral  walls,  or  to  small  wooden  tablets,  for  the  use 
of  worshippers.  Toussaints  du  Plessis  professes  to  see  here 
a  presage  of  the  later  religious  war,  and  charges  the  perpetra- 
tors with  meditating  some  carnage  of  the  Catholics.  He  gives, 
however,  not  the  slightest  further  evidence  in  support  of  this 
theory ;  which  his  great  assiduity  in  matters  of  fact  and  of 
detail,  together  with  his  fidelity,  would  certainly  have  placed 
on  record,  had  there  been  any.  Perhaps  he  bases  his  surmise 
on  the  fact,  that  the  Pope's  Bull,  above  named,  was  to  obtain, 
from  God,  Peace  among  Christian  Princes.  But  the  event 
itself  must  have  been  bitterly  painful  to  a  pastor  like 
Bri^onnet.     [Compare  also  the  Introduction  above.] 

We  ought  not  surely  to  hold  the  Bishop  personally  responsible 
for  the  punishments  of  flogging,  branding,  and  banishment, 
inflicted  by  the  Parlenient  in  the  case  of  the  proclamation 
against  the  Pope ;  nor  for  the  ultimate  result  of  the  process 
against  a  certain  Pauvant  for  heresy,  wherein  Brigonnet  had 
(March  1525)  appointed  by  order  of  the  Farlement,  two 
theological  Commissioners.  (See  notes  20,  21.)  But,  painful 
as  were  some  proceedings  with  which  even  he  may  have  been 
officially  connected,  we  must,  in  the  light  of  all  these  events, 
and  with  the  deepest  regard  for  (jrespin's  important  and 
practically  contemporaneous  opinion,  yet  hesitate  to  endorse 
the  bald  charge  of  "  defection." 

The  Protestant  historian,  D'Aubign6,  though  he  attributes 
to  Bri9onnet  a  mystic  quietism,  seems  in  another  place  to 
claim  for  Protestantism  that  Bishop's  doctrinal  convictions; 
and  even  deplores  that  he  did  not  die  in  the  contest.  [Compare 
D'Aub.  Hist.  Reformation.  Translation,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  372,  469.] 
But  cannot  we  rejoice,  rather,  that  this  active  Bishop,  so 
zealous  a  reformer  of  manners  and  of  discipline,  did  not  perish 
in  the  intestine  wars  of  dogma  ?  D'Aubign6  suggests  further 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF   MEAUX.  77 

(Vol.  Ill  of  Translation,  p.  454)  that  both  Bricjonnet  and 
Le  F^vre  were  themselves  official  iconoclasts,  though  he  is 
constrained  to  somewhat  discount  in  a  footnote  the  value  of 
the  authority  he  uses. 

Here  is  the  translation  of  a  short  passage  from  Carro's 
judicious  "  Histoire  de  Meaux"  where  he  says  in  reference  to 
Bri(^onnet  and  other  persons  affected  by  the  famous  legal 
proceedings  which  marked  the  end  of  the  year  1525: — 
"  However  he  was  successful  or  fortunate  in  sustaining  the 
"test  of  examination.  Nor  does  it  appear  that  any  very 
*'  disastrous  consequences  to  the  prisoners  resulted  from  the 
"  proceedings,  which  had  connected  their  case  with  his.  The 
''King,  and  indeed  the  Queen  Regent,  had  intervened  in 
"  favour  of  Fabri,  Caroli,  and  Q6rard ;  but  the  majority  of  the 
''defendants  left  the  diocese;  and  Mazurier,  among  others, 
"  after  being  admitted  into  the  diocese  of  Paris,  distinguished 
"himself  in  the  sequel  by  preaching  violently  against  the 
"  Lutherans."    (Carro.  Hist  a,  Meaux,  p.  195). 

Note  20  :— 

lacobus  Pauaneus : — Jaques  Pa  vanes,  or  Pavannes ;  Jacques 
Pauvant.  The  passage  referred  to  relates  that  Jaques  Pavanes 
of  the  Boulogne  district  on  the  English  Channel,  was  one  of  the 
pious  and  learned  men  encouraged  by  Bishop  BriQonnet  of 
Meaux,  and  was  imprisoned  in  1524.  (Compare  Note  19).  Baird 
indicates  among  the  declared  opinions  of  Pauvant :  the  denial 
of  purgatory,  the  assertion  that  God  had  no  vicar,  repudiation 
of  excessive  reliance  on  doctors  of  the  Church,  rejection  of  the 
customary  salutation  **  Hail  Queen,  Mother  of  Mercy  !".  He  is 
said  to  have  denied  the  propriety  of  offering  candles  to  the 
saints,  and  to  have  maintained  that  baptism  was  only  a  sign, 
holy  water  nothing,  papal  bulls  and  indulgences  an  imposture 
of  the  devil,  the  Mass  of  no  avail  for  remission  of  sins  but 
unprofitable  to  the  hearer,  and  that  the  Word  of  God  was  all 
sufficient.  [Baird,  VoL  I,  pp.  89,  90.]  In  prison  he  was  visited 
by  various  disputants.  Among  others,  Doctor  Martial  en- 
deavoured to  change  his  views  (Cf.  Note  12),  and  said 
"  Thou  art  wrong,  Jacques,  in  thinking  only  of  the  waves  on 
"  the  surface  of  the  sea,  while  neglecting  its  depths."  And 
it  is  related  that  this  phrase,  "  Thou  art  wrong,  Jacques  ", 
i^erraa  Jdcohe")  became  proverbial  in  Meaux.  [Cf :  Actionem 
et  MoniTnenta  Martyruvi,  (1560),  leaf  52,  ve7*8o.] 

Pavanes  was  persuaded  to  adopt  the  amende  honorable 
{emeTidationem  honoramam) ;  but  the  memory  of  that  conces- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


78  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

sion  caused  him  acute  distress,  and  he  afterwards  consistently 
professed  his  principles,  welcoming  the  sentence  of  death, 
which  he  now  regarded  as  the  restoration  of  his  honour.  He 
was  burned  alive  at  Paris,  showing  the  greatest  readiness  and 
the  greatest  firmness.  A  note  to  the  Toulouse  Edition  (1885) 
of  the  Histoire  des  Martyrs,  says  in  reference  to  Jaques 
Pavanes  death  in  1625 — "Cea  dates  Tie  sont  pas  eoDoctesJ* 
Baird,  in  his  "  Rise  of  the  Huguenots  "  (p.  91,  footnote  4)  gives 
some  reasons  for  assigning  1526.  The  Histoire  EccUmistique 
(Edition  1883,  Vol.  I,  p.  14,)  gives  1525  as  the  date,  and,  in  a 
footnote,  refers  to  the  Histoire  des  Martyrs.  [See  further, 
Hist:  d:  Meamc,  Carro,  p.  193.  Compare  also  Note  21,  here- 
after.] 

Note  21  :— 

Punishments  and  prosecutions  efther  at  Meaux  or 
UPON  Meldenses  for  alleged  heresy  and  the  LIKE: — Jean 
LeClerc,  a  wool-comber  or  carder,  elder  brother  of  that  Pierre 
LeClerc  who  suffered  in  1546  at  Meaux,  had  been  punished 
by  the  Parletnent  for  a  placard  posted  in  1523  on  the  Cathedral 
door  at  that  town,  denouncing  the  Pope  as  Antichrist  (compare 
note  19.)  His  mother  who  was  present  at  his  punishment  of 
flogging  and  branding,  cried  out  "  Vive  JSsus  Christ  et  ses 
enseignes"  Afterwards,  while  living  as  a  carder  at  Metz  (not 
then  a  part  of  French  territory,)  where  Chatelaine  and  he 
actively  propagated  their  viewo,  he  one  night  left  the  town 
for  a  small  place  in  the  neighbourhood,  whither  a  solemn 
procession  should  come  the  next  day.  He  there  destroyed 
the  images.  When  charged  with  this,  he  confessed  it,  and 
announced  that  Jesus  Christ,  God  manifest  in  the  flesh,  should 
alone  be  adored.  After  sufibring  extreme  and  brutal  tortures, 
during  which  he  sang  from  the  CXVth  Psalm  **  Leurs  idoles 
sont  or  et  argent  ovurage  de  main  dli07)iw£,  &c./'  he  was  at 
last  burnt  to  death.  This  Jean  LeClerc  has  been  called  by 
some  Protestant  historians  the  first  Martyr  of  the  Gospel  in 
France,  who  thus  imply  that  he  sufi^ered  death  before  Pauvant 
above  mentioned  (Note  20.)  The  year  was  1524  or  1525. 
[Compare  Crespin,  Acfiones  et  M.  Martyrum,  1560,  p.  46,  who 
gives  one  of  the  dates  in  LeClerc's  case  as  MDXIII  doubtless 
intending  MDXXIII ;  Histoire  EccL  d.  ilgl  Rif.,  Edition  1883, 
Tome  I,  p.  14  ;  Histoire  des  Martyrs,  Edition  1885,  494 ; 
Toussaints  du  Plessis,  Tome  I,  830 ;  D*Aubign6  (translation) 
Vol.  Ill,  389,  390,  etc.,  401,  etc.;  Baird  Vol.  I,  pp.  87-89; 
Also  the  Introduction  above,  p.  19,  footnote] 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF    MEAUX.  79 

Bishop  Bri9onnet  of  Meaux  was,  by  decree  of  the  Parlertient 
in  1525,  ordered  to  appoint  to  Vicariat  four  specified  commis- 
sioners in  the  cases  of  Saulnier  and  the  above  named  Pauvant 
(Note  20).  [Compare  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  Tome  I,  330 ;  II, 
227.] 

In  1525,  Bri^onnet  excommunicated  one  Antoine  Sextetelle 
"  notoirement  diffami  pov/r  crvme  cPheresie  " ;  also  those  who 
should  give  him  asylum.  [Cf.  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  Tome  I, 
p.  332.]  In  the  same  year  took  place  the  notable  proceedings 
against  Bri^onnet  himself,   and   others.     The  names  of  the 

?jrsons  to  be  actually  apprehended  under  the  order  of  the 
arlement,  dated  3rf  October,  1625,  (see  note  18,  above), 
were  "  Honord  Oambier,  Ponce  Duchesne,  la  feniTne  de  Pierre 
*'  Bodart,  Catherine  de  la  Tour,  vm  nomrnS  Quentvn,  wa  autre 
*'nommS  Fontenay  Oardeur,  Antovnette  Sextetele,  &  un 
"  noTamd  Jean  Jou&wr  de.  Rebets,  demev/rant  en  la  ditte  ViUe 
"  de  Meaux,  &  Jean  Barbier,  file  du  Maistre  de  V Hospital 
"Jean  Rose  au  dit  MeoMx;"  besides  the  three  that  the 
Judges  delegate  were  commissioned  to  apprehend.  It  seems 
probable  that  some,  if  not  all,  of  these,  (being  included  in  this 
particular  order),  were  subjected  to  a  charge  of  heresy. 
[See  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  Tome  I,  332,  333  ;  Tome  II,  280, 
281.]  As  to  these  proceedings  of  1525  against  Bri^onnet, 
Lefivre,  and  others,  see  above.  Notes  8,  9,  10,  12,  13,  18,  19. 

The  "  Jon/mal  d'un  Bourgeois  de  Paris  sous  le  regne  de 
Franfois  Premier,"  published  by  Lalanne  in  1854,  gives  an 
account  on  page  276,  of  a  decree  of  the  Pa/rlement  against  the 
books  of  Luther,  Feb.  5th,  1526,  and  recounts  also  the  penalty 
of  "  amende  honorable  "  which  a  young  man  of  Meaux  under- 
went at  Paris  on  Christmas  Eve,  1526,  for  following  the  sect 
of  Luther.  Part  of  his  punishment  was  to  declare  false  and 
damnable,  and  to  see  burnt  before  him,  certain  books,  which  he 
had  translated  from  Latin  into  French.  A  term  of  imprison- 
ment followed.  His  name  in  the  printed  text  is  left  blank. 
It  was  possibly  Jaques  Pavannes.  One  unnamed,  [who  might 
possibly  be  he,]  was,  according  to  the  "  Jovrval,''  burnt  at 
Paris,  August  28,  1526.  [See  ibid.  pp.  276,  277,  291,  292 : 
also  Baird,  Vol.  I,  p.  91,  footnote  4 ;  compare  note  20,  above.] 

On  the  14th  of  April,  1526,  as  we  are  told  by  the  same 
authority  [page  284],  a  fuller  of  woollen  cloth,  resident  at 
Meaux,  also  performed  the  *'  amende  honorable"  first  at  Paris, 
and  then  at  Meaux.  The  '*  Journal"  states  that,  narrowly 
escaping  death  by  fire,  this  person,  also  unnamed,  was  cast 
into  the  Bishop's  prison  at  Meaux  to  live  there  on  bread  and 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


80  HUGUENOT  society's  PBOCEEDINQS. 

water  for  seven  years.  He  was,  according  to  that  authority, 
of  Lutheran  opinion,  denying  that  one  should  pray  for  the 
departed,  use  holy  water  or  revere  images. 

On  the  15th  of  December,  1528,  a  Seine  boatman,  a  native 
of  Meaux,  was  burnt  at  Paris,  for  having  said  that  the  Virgin 
Mary  had  no  more  power  than  her  image,  which  he  held  and 
contemptuously  broke.     (Jov/mal  d*un  Bourgeoia,  etc.,  p.  375.] 

In  1528  a  man  desi^ated  as  ''Denis  de  Rieux"  was  burnt 
at  Meaux  for  saying  that  the  Mass  was  a  real  renunciation  of 
Christ's  death  and  passion :  "  ce  qvfil  mavnteint  juaquea  an 
d&mier  souspi/rr  [Hist.  Eccl  d.  6gl  TUf.,  Ed.  1883,  Vol.  I, 
p.  15.].  Brifonnet  had  visited  him  in  prison,  and  vainly 
implored  him  to  withdraw  his  statement.  [Carro,  p.  197;  who, 
by  some  slip,  dates  the  event  ten  years  too  late.  (Compare 
Toussaints  du  Plessis,  Tome  I,  337,  338.] 

The  numbers  of  this  party  at  Meaux  had  now  greatly 
increased;  and  in  that  same  year,  1528,  some  hardy  persons, 
with  a  kind  of  bravado  (perhaps  connected  with  the  contem- 

Sorary  iconoclasm  in  Paris),  had  posted  on  the  Cathedral 
oors  a  fictitious  bull  under  the  Pope's  name,  purporting  to 
revoke  the  bulls  of  former  popes  against  Luther.  It  would  be 
as  difficult  to  blame  the  laws  or  the  magistrates  of  any 
country  for  in  some  way  chastising  conduct  of  this  kind,  as 
to  feel  surprise  that  the  more  ignorant  among  a  fresh  and 
growing  party  should  be  guilty  of  it.  The  eight  culprits 
received  the  humiliating  and  quasi-religious  penalty  of 
**arfiefnde  honorable."  [See  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  Tome  I, 
337.] 

In  1530,  a  Canon  of  the  cathedral  of  Meaux,  called  Papillon, 
being  suspected  of  heresy,  was  brought  to  the  conciergerie  at 
Paris,  though  the  Bishop  had  claimed  jurisdiction.  His  fate  is 
uncertain,  but  he  did  not  return  to  Meaux.  The  bishop 
appointed  two  counsellors  of  the  Parlement  his  vicars  in  this 
case.     [Carro  197  ;  Toussaints  du  Plessis  Tome  I.  338 ;  II.  284.] 

In  1535,  a  year  especially  marked  by  cruel  bloodshed  in 
several  countries,  a  man  of  the  Meaux  district,  named  Antoine 
Poille,  suffered  at  Paris.  {Hist  Eccl  d.  jSgl.  RSf.,  Edn.  1883, 
Vol.  1.  pp.  34,  35.] 

The  death  of  Pierre  Bonpain,  of  Meaux,  which  seems  in 
some  text  of  the  '' HiMoire  EccUsiasiique**  to  have  been 
assigned  to  the  year  1544,  most  probably  took  place  after  the 
dispersal  of  the  Meaux  assembly  in  1546.  [See  Crespin, 
translation  p.  43,  above ;  and  Hist  EccUa.  d.  Epl.  Rif.,  Edn. 
1883,  Tome  I,  p.  51,  footnote ;  also  Note  85  hereafter.] 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  81 

SisHiondi  mentions  two  Meldensian  sufferers  in  some  con- 
nection with  the  early  movement  at  Meaux.  (Hia^.  des  Fr. 
XVI,  114.)  Apparently  he  alludes  to  Jean  LeClerc  and 
Jacques  Pavanes.  These  cases  are  immediately  followed  in 
the  Hisftovre  Eccl.  des  jSgliaes  Bif armies  by  that  of  the  Hermit 
of  livry  on  the  Paris-Meaux  road.  (Edn.  1883,  Vol.  I,  pp.  14, 
15.) 

Beyond  the  several  cases  above  enumerated  I  am  not 
acquainted  with  the  detail  of  any  religious  prosecutions,  at 
Meaux  or  upon  Meldenses,  in  the  period  of  twenty-two 
years  from  1523  to  1545.  It  appears  from  Toussaints  du 
Flessis  (Tome  1,  p.  338)  that  Bishop  Bri9onnet  shortly  after 
the  Ecclesiastical  case  of  Papillon,  that  is  about  1529  or  1530, 
made  over  to  Martin  Btiz6,  a  councillor  of  the  Court,  and 
"  Grand  Ghanirel'  or  Precentor,  at  Paris,  certain  wide  powers. 
These  comprised  episcopal  jurisdiction  against  heretics  in 
town,  suburb,  and  Ma/rchi,  Here  the  rcuader  will  bear  in 
mind  that  the  episcopal  jurisdiction  was  at  that  time  in 
France  somewhat  limited ;  and,  had  been  with  papal  encourage- 
ment commuted,  at  least  in  part,  for  the  enormous  powers 
which  the  Parlement  transferred,  or  allotted,  to  special  joint 
commissioners  lay  and  clerical.  I  do  not  know  how  long  those 
powers  were  exercised.  [Compare  notes  17,  105a.]  Though 
Toussaints  du  Plessis  (Tome  I,  p.  330)  credits  the  Bishop  with 
zealous  prosecution  of  Sectaries  in  1525,  we  may  perhaps 
entertain  the  hope  that  he  used,  up  to  his  death  in  1534,  some 
influence  to  modify  that  sanguinary  policy  he  could  not 
arrest.  However,  there  were  other  sufferers  in  France,  and 
the  style  of  punishment  mentioned  in  the  text  is  quite  agree- 
able to  the  penalties  of  those  days.  It  is  worth  while  to 
remind  the  reader,  that  the  sentence  of  exile  said  to  have  been 
passed  on  some,  could  claim  sympathetic  mention  from  Jean 
Crespin  himself,  who  was  banished  from  Artois  in  1545. 
[Hist.  d.  Mart.  Toulouse  Edition,  p.  IX.] 

Note  22  :— 

The  Doctrinal  Movement  checked  at  Meaux  : — The 
Franciscans  had  doubtless  obtained  in  1525  a  tactical  success. 
The  best  known  of  the  readers  and  preachers  left  Meaux.  (See 
Notes,  13, 18,  and  19).  The  Bishop  however,  remaining,  showed 
his  continued  zeal  for  reform  and  instruction.  At  his  Synod 
of  1526,  the  Cv/r^s  were  again  urged  by  him  to  reside.  In 
reply  they  pressed  upon  him  the  need  for  preachers,  and  the 
shortcomings  ajid  avarice  of  the  Franciscans.  Bri9onnet  did 
TOI*  v.— NO.  I.  F 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


82  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

consent  to  a  compromise  whereby  the  latter  should  fill  certain 
pulpits  in  the  diocese,  while  the  Bishop  assisted  the  other 
preaching  stations  out  of  his  own  pocket.  But  at  the  same 
time  he  vigorously  admonished  the  CurSa  to  regard  preaching  as 
an  essential  part  of  their  own  duties,  reiterated  the  injunctions 
of  his  former  Synods,  and  ordered  them  to  appoint  vicars  in 
case  of  necessary  absence.  He  applied  himself  diligently  to 
reforming  the  manners  of  the  people,  showing  full  regard  also 
for  authorised  ceremonial,  and  insisting  on  the  parochial 
organization  for  Confession  and  Easter  Communion.  (See  also 
Notes,  6,  7,  and  8.  Histoire  EccUs:  des  ^gliaes  Riformiea, 
Edition  1883,  Vol.  I,  p.  11,  note.  And  Toussaints  du  Plessis, 
Hiatovre  de  I'J^glise  de  Meawx,  Vol.  I.  p.  335,  336,  337 ;  also 
Bretonneau,  Hist :  de  la  maison  des  Brifofiets,  pp:  164,  189, 
197,  etc:) 

The  more  bold,  or  more  desperate,  of  the  doctrinal  reformers 
however  betook  themselves  to  an  unhappy  policy  of  turbulent 
lampoons.  (Cf .  Notes  19  and  21).  No  Bishop,  mystic,  false,  or 
faithful,  was  likely  to  extremely  favour  a  party  whose 
prominent,  though  perhaps  unauthorised,  exponents  insulted 
authority ;  and  Bri9onnet's  notions  of  episcopal  duty  would 
naturally  bring  him  into  some  antagonism  with  these 
methods. 

Bri9onnet  died  in  January  1534,  leaving  a  memory  famous 
at  Meaux,  and  at  S.  Germain  des  Prez,  for  his  liberal  benefac- 
tions; and,  while  doubtful  in  the  judgment  of  partisans, 
interesting  at  least  to  any  one  that  considers  that  lowering 
and  electric  period  of  history.  [Compare  Toussaints  du 
Plessis,  Tome  1,  p.  338  ;  Hist.  Eccl,  d,  £lglise  r6f:  Ed.  1883, 
Tome  I,  p.  11,  and  footnote.] 

Note  23  :— 
(See  Notes  3  and  24). 

Note  24 : — 

Prospects  for  the  Gospellers  under  Francis  I  of 
France  :— There  can  be  little  doubt  that  Francis  was  willing 
at  first  to  show  a  certain  royal  favour  to  the  new  learning :  a 
disposition  fostered  by  his  sister  Marguerite,  and  encouraged 
by  such  men  as  Bri^onnet  and  the  brothers  DuBellay.  The 
fortunes  of  war  threw  the  King  for  a  time  into  a  Spanish 
prison.  An  omen  of  his  country's  future  appears  in  the 
circumstances  of  his  liberation.  In  January,  1526,  the  King 
had,  to  gain  his  liberty,  concluded  the  discreditable  treaty  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OP  MEAUX.  83 

Madrid,  comprising  the  cession  of  much  territory  to  the 
Emperor,  Charles  V,  and  the  yielding  of  his  two  sons  as 
hostages.  However,  the  Notables  in  uouncil  repudiated  the 
cession  of  Burgundy ;  and  the  King,  refusing  to  return  to  his 
captivity,  at  once  sought  to  stren^hen  himself  by  alliance 
with  various  powers,  including  the  rope.  For  this,  no  doubt, 
the  Queen  Mother  had  prepared  the  way  already.  Upon  this 
followed  the  sack  of  Rome  by  an  army  of  adventurers,  supposed 
Imperial ;  and  eventually  the  peace  of  Cambrai,  which  released 
the  King's  sons  from  captivity  in  1529. 

About  this  time,  then,  there  were  several  causes  inclining 
the  King  to  quit  his  grand  monarchic  liberalism,  for  the  party 
of  repression.  In  that  direction  pointed  his  own  alliance  with 
the  rope,  and  the  rivalry  of  the  Emperor  Charles.  Again 
Francis  needed  money,  and,  on  that  account,  an  assembly  of 
Notables  in  1527  was  able  to  extort  from  him  an  actual  promise 
to  extirpate  heresy.  [Compare  also  Notes  15  to  18,  as  well  as 
the  Introduction  above.] 

In  whatever  degree  the  King*s  policy  was  affected  by  the 
personal  influences  of  his  mother  Louise,  and  his  gloomy  son 
Henry,  a  certain  force  was  the  potent  Chancellor  Du  Prat, 
who  perceived  a  close  connection  between  heresy  and  blas- 
phemy. For  connecting  their  views  with  disorder  some 
of  the  reformers  unwisely  afforded  a  handle;  by  songs  perhaps 
then  current  at  Meajix,  which  are  said  by  Toussaints  du  Plessis 
to  have  insulted  the  Parlement ;  by  an  irritating  destruction, 
elsewhere,  of  images;  and  by  that  intrusive  use  of  dogmatic  pla- 
cards which  became  the  occasion  for  the  "  bloody  year  "  1534-5. 
The  "  Bourgeois  de  Paris''  records  a  great  number  of  executions 
in  that  year ;  and  mentions  a  rumour  (uncorroborated  accord- 
ing to  the  editor  of  that  book)  that  Pope  Paul*  addressed  a 
remonstrance  to  Francis.  [See  that "  Journal,"  pp.  458-9  and 
footnote,  also  prifa^,  p.  iv].  The  historian  of  the  French 
Keformed  Churches  specially  names  among  those  many 
victims  one  Antoine  Poille,  a  poor  mason  of  the  Meaux  district, 
who  he  savs  was  worthy  of  the  prize  among  martyrs  for  the 
cruelty  of  his  sufferings.  [Cf:  Hist:  Eccles:  des6gl\rif\ — 
Edition  1883,  Vol:  I,  pp.  34,  35].     (Cf.  Note  21). 

Pope  Clement  VII  is  supposed  to  have  gone  so  far  in  1533 
as  to  invite  Francis  I  to  combine  with  the  Emperor  and 
German  Princes,  in  war  against  the  followers  of  Luther  and 
Zwingli.  The  King  however  refused  to  do  so,  desiring  on 
the  contrary  for  himself  the  friendship  of  the  Elector  of 
*  Paul  III  became  Pope  in  1534. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


84  HUGtJENOT  society's  PROCEEDINQS. 

Saxony  and  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse.  And  it  has  been 
remarked  that  though  Francis  burned  heretics  in  his  own 
dominions,  he  supported  the  league  of  Schmalkald  abroad; 
his  protean  policy,  throughout,  being  unduly  and  irregularly 
swayed  by  personal  jealousy,  and  hostility  to  the  Emperor. 
From  time  to  time  he  abated,  or  intermitted,  the  punishment  of 
"  heretics,"  as  his  foreign  policy  seemed  to  require.  In  1535  a 
so-called  "  edict  of  tolerance  "  was  a  partial  concession  to  the 
indignant  German  protostants,  and  possibly  to  that  rumoured 
remonstrance  above  mentioned.  This  paradoxical  state  of 
things  becomes  more  interesting  still  if  Ranke  is  correct  in  a 
conclusion  drawn  from  his  researches.  That  historian  advances 
the  opinion,  that  even  Pope  Clement  himself  knew  of,  if  he  did 
not  actually  approve  the  campaign,  whereby  the  Landgrave  of 
Hesse  restored  the  Duke  of  Wirtemburg  to  his  estates  then 
held  by  Austria.  This  rapidly  successful  campaign  is  thought 
to  have  led,  in  the  end,  to  the  firm  establishment  of  the 
Reformation  in  Germany,  and  was  assisted  by  Francis,  if  not 
even  countenanced  by  a  political  Pope. 

The  King  was,  however,  so  offended  by  the  "  placards  ",  that 
in  1535  he  sent  an  edict  to  the  Parlement,  forbidding  the  art 
of  printing  to  be  exercised.  This  the  Parlement  successfully 
refused  to  register,  and  it  was  soon  suspended.  In  1540  we 
see  the  King  promulgating  the  Edict  of  Fontainebleau  to 
formulate  proceedings  against  heretics,  and  this  was  followed 
up  by  a  Decree  of  the  Parteraent  of  1st  July,  1542,  establishing 
the  censorship  of  the  Sorbonne  over  the  printing  of  books. 
On  the  21st  of  July,  1542,  Pope  Paul  III  issued  his  bull: 
establishing  the  Supreme  Inquisition  at  Rome,  clothed  with 
enormous  powers,  animated  by  the  austere  Carafia,and  supported 
by  the  Founder  of  the  Jesuits.  Though  this  Papal  Inquisition 
could  not,  perhaps,  actually  claim  incorporation  with  the  Law 
of  France,  yet  in  the  next  year  a  French  Royal  Ordinance 
distinctly  declared  that  Heresy  was  to  be  punished  as  Sedition, 
and  almost  contemporaneously  the  twenty-five  articles  of  faith, 
promulgated  by  the  Sorbonne,  were  by  letters  patent  given 
the  force  of  law. 

In  1544  the  wars  of  Charles  V  and  Francis  I  came  to  an 
end  at  the  Peace  of  Crespy.  And  in  1545,  (may  we  hope 
without  the  actual  personal  concurrence  of  the  invalid  Francis?) 
an  inhuman  massacre  of  the  Vaudois  took  place. 

As  regards  the  special  situation  at  Meaux  we  must  note 
that  Bri9onnet  had  been  succeeded  in  1534  by  the  Chancellor 
Du  Prat.    He  was  followed  in  1 535  by  Jean  de  Buz,  whom  Carro 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN   OF  MEAUX.  85 

in  his  Histoire  de  Meaux  condemns  as  "  Prdat  scandcdeux" 
a  term  corroborated  by  the  short  account  there  given  of  him. 
Neither  of  these  Bishops  was  likely  to  protect  the  Gospellers, 
even  if  he  could.  Therefore,  when  we  are  independently  told 
that  fitienne  Man^n  came  from  Lorraine  to  Meaux  *'pour 
embrasaer  la  relig%on  riforynAe'*  (See  note  26) ,  we  surmise : — 
either  that  he  had  been  attracted  by  Bri^onnet's  shelter,  and 
by  Nicole  Mangin's  official  readership,  before  the  proceedings 
of  1525;  or  else,  perhaps,  that  those  of  advanced  view 
had  so  grown  in  numbers  and  strength  at  Meaux,  that,  though 
compelled  to  secrecy  as  mentioned  in  the  text,  they  could  yet 
offer  some  religious  advantages  to  a  Lorrainer,  [Cf.  note  13.] 
Toussaints  du  Plessis  in  recording  the  dangerous  progress 
made  by  "  the  heretics  "  at  Meaux,  prior  to  the  affair  of  1546, 
states  that  they  held  public  assemblies  for  the  exercise  of 
their  religion.  This  may  generally  refer  either  to  earlier 
years;  or  to  a  fresh  and  bolder  policy,  possibly  Mangin'sown; 
or,  further,  some  of  those  meetings,  supposed  secret  by  Crespin, 
were  perhaps  known  to  the  great  party  of  the  priesthood. 

Upon  the  whole,  prospects  were  certainly  dubious  for  the 
Gospellers  of  Meaux  at  this  time  ;  and  their  anxiety,  which 
we  see  through  Crespin's  medium,  had  a  very  solid  found- 
ation in  hard  facts.  [Compare  Notes  105a,  113,  also  the  Intro- 
duction above.] 

Note  25  :— 

ArgentinaB:  at  Strasburg.  The  Senate  or  Council  of 
Strasburg  had  in  1538  opened  a  Church  there  for  the  benefit 
of  French  refugees.  Jean  Calvin  held  the  post  of  preacher, 
and  W81S  succeeded  by  Pierre  Brully.  While  at  Strasburg 
Calvin  wrote  his  tract  on  the  Lord's  Supper,  which  appeared 
in  French  in  1540. 

Note  25a: — 

Constitution  and  Discipline  of  the  French  Refugee 
Church  at  Strasburg:— A  Latin  pamphlet  of  1551,  entitled 
"  Liturgia  acvcra  sev  Ritu»  viinisterii  in  Ecelesia  peregrinoriim 
"profugorum  propter  EtiaTtgelium  Christi  Argentina^"  by 
Valerandus  PoUa,  12°,  preserved  in  the  British  Museum,  gives 
some  account  of  this.  The  work  is  specially  interesting  to 
Englishmen  as  it  is  dedicated  to  Edward  VI  of  FiUgland  ;  and 
was  probably  written  by  that  Poullain  who  superintended  in 
that  reign  the  Strangers'  Reformed  Church  at  Glastonbury. 
The  qualification  of  the  writer  to  describe  the  methods  of  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


86  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Strasburg  Church,  so  early  as  1546  or  before,  may  be  con- 
cluded from  a  statement  in  the  dedicatory  preface,  that  he 
had,  eight  years  before  writing  the  pamphlet,  gone  to  the 
Church  at  Strasburg,  and  for  some  years  ministered  there  as 
a  Presbyter.  He  claims  for  this  Church,  that  none  are 
purer  or  come  nearer  to  that  of  Apostolic  times ;  though  he 
praises  others,  including  that  of  Geneva,  saying  that  this  last 
was  for  many  years  presided  over  by  Jean  Calvin  the  original 
founder  of  the  Refugee  Church  at  Strasburg.  [As  to  PouUain, 
compare  Schickler,  "Lea  ^glisea  du  Refuge  en  Angleterre, 
(1892),  Tome  I,  pp.  59-72]. 

The  chapter  of  this  pamphlet,  headed  "  De  ordimatione 
viinistroruTn,  et  eorwm  institatione,  ac  de  disciplina  ecclesias- 
tica,"  opens  with  the  statement :  "  Prvmum  episcopus  seu 
pastor  totiiia  ecclesiae  suffragiis  designatur.**  The  writer  then 
describes  a  method  of  official  nomination,  election,  examination, 
approval,  and  imposition  of  hands.  The  elders  of  the  church, 
together  with  the  pastors  of  other  churches  of  the  city,  act  in 
some  capacity  of  moderators  to  the  popular  choice ;  and  the 
election  is  safe-guarded  by  repetition  and  other  precautions. 

Another  section  of  the  chapter  speaks  of  the  presbyters  or 
elders,  as  joined  with  the  pastor  for  consultation  and  church 
management.  There  are  twelve  of  them  if  so  many  suitable 
can  be  found.  A  less  elaborate  system  than  that  used  in  the 
case  of  the  pastor  (but  with  several  safeguards)  is  adopted ; 
the  object  throughout  being,  evidently,  to  obtain  men  suitable 
to  the  office  and  to  their  brethren,  as  well  as  approved  by  the 
people.  The  person  finally  chosen  receives  his  office  by  laying 
on  of  hands  from  the  pastor. 

The  same  chapter  further  on  speaks  of  the  deacona  There 
are  four  of  them ;  and  their  duty  is  to  look  after  charities 
and  the  poor.  This  office  is  annual,  though  that  of  the 
presbyters  is  perpetual ;  but  the  method  of  choice  and  con- 
firmation is  the  same.  The  pastor  chooses  a  fifth  deacon  to 
help  him  in  the  sacraments ;  and,  seemingly,  there  is  an  official 
musician,  for  "ChoravZes  etiam  dPastore  &  8enioribu8Jvi>etur" 

Again,  the  elders  choose  two  of  their  number  to  compose 
disputes  ;  which,  if  too  difficult,  come  before  the  whole  of  the 
elders. 

Throughout,  no  one  is  allowed  to  give  a  vote  who  has  not 
first  professed  the  faith.  There  is  a  section  of  this  chapter 
on  discipline  and  excommunication.  In  the  case  of  public 
or  open  offences,  public  repentance  (poenitentia)  is  en- 
joined for  the  obstinate,  who,  if  still  persistent,  are  liable  to 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEV  OF   MEAUX.  87 

excommunication.  In  private  or  hidden  offences,  private 
admonition  is  generally  given  in  the  council  of  the  elders,  and 
persistence  would  then  be  openly  denounced  by  the  pastor. 
If  this  fails,  then,  after  several  admonitions  and  due  space  of 
time,  excommunication  from  the  church  services  follows. 
The  friends  of  the  culprit  are,  however,  still  to  admonish  him 
to  repent.  If  they  are  successful  he  may  be  formally  re-ad- 
mitted to  the  services.  Profession  of  the  faith  is  necessary  to 
membership  of  the  church.  The  chapter  closes  with  a  prayer 
for  God's  blessing  on  the  Senate  of  Strasburg  for  harbouring, 
and  favouring,  a  Refugee  Church  there. 

The  reader  will  doubtless  imagine  that  some  modifications  in 
detail  -would  be  necessary  in  starting  a  fresh  organization  at 
Meaux,  where,  notwithstanding  the  vigour  of  the  congregation 
from  town  and  country,  no  "  Reformed "  churches  as  yet 
existed.  It  would  be  idle  to  speculate  at  length  on  the  different 
offices  or  positions,  held  in  the  new  organization  at  Meaux  by 
each  of  the  fourteeen  who  suffered.  LeClerc  was  seemingly  the 
"  Pastor."  Beyond  that  we  cannot  speak  with  any  certainty. 
That  the  constituted  officials,  all  or  most  of  them^  suffered, 
seems  likely.     [Cf.  note  3.] 

Note  26  :— 

Stephanus  Manginus:  Estienne  or  fitienne  Mangin,  or 
Mengin : — A  short  account  of  him  is  given  in  an  old  French 
manuscript  book  of  the  Mangin  family,  now  in  the  possession 
of  Miss  Mangin,  of  West  Knoyle,  near  Bath.  It  is  there 
stated  that  Estienne  Mangin  originally  came  from  S.  Nicolas 
in  Lorraine.  He  left  that  place  to  embrace  the  Reformed 
Religion,  withdrawing  to  the  town  of  Meaux  en  Brie,  at  ten 
leagues  distance  from  Paris.  He  was  well  acquainted  with 
Meaux,  having  houses  and  other  property  there.  [It  may  be 
noted  by  the  way,  that  his  christian  name  was  that  of  the 
titular  Saint  of  the  Meaux  cathedral.]  He  took  thither 
Marguerite  his  wife,  of  which  marriage  were  bom  three 
children,  namely : — Francois  Mangin,  bom  1531,  married 
Claudina  Censier;  Perette  Mangin;  and  Marion  Mangin. 
The  said  Kstienne  Mangin  died  at  Meaux  the  7th  October, 
1546,  a  martyr  for  the  Reformed  Religion.  After  putting  him 
to  the  question  ordina  ire  and  extraordinaire,  they  cut  out  his 
tongue,  and  burned  him  alive  with  thirteen  others  at  the 
Marchd  of  Meaux,  in  pursuance  of  the  judgment  of  the  Parle- 
Toent  of  Paris,  for  having  caused  to  be  preached  in  his  house 
at  Meaux  the  Word  of  God.     Marguerite  his  wife  was  con- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


88  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

demned  to  be  present  at  the  execution  of  the  fourteen  martyrs 
who  were  all  burnt  alive  for  having  made  profession  of  the 
Reformed  Religion,  and  to  make  a/mende  honorable  barefoot 
and  holding  a  lighted  wax  torch  of  two  pounds  weight,  to  be 
present  at  a  general  procession  and  ask  pardon,  etc.  And  the 
said  Perette  and  Marion  Mangin  were  ordered  to  be  discharged 
from  prison.  The  MS.  adds  that  this  appears  from  the  history 
of  the  Martyrs  written  by  Jean  Crespin  in  the  year  1570, 
dedicated  to  the  faithful  of  Jesus  Christ,  book  3,  page  162 ; 
and  that  Fran9ois  Mangin  was  absent  from  Meaux,  and  with- 
drew to  Metz. 

The  memory  of  Estienne  Mangin  is  preserved  by  his  direct 
descendants,  of  that  name,  in  England  to-day. 

Appended  is  the  genealogy  of  this  family.  It  is  furnished 
hy  Mr.  E.  A.  Mangin,  now  living  at  Aldfield,  near  Ripon, 
Yorkshire.  Haas's  account  of  this  family  in  "La  France 
2)rotestante  "  (Pans  1846,  etc.,)  under  the  article  *'  Mangin" 
is  tentative  and  incomplete ;  while  his  reference  to  Mangin 
of  Meaux,  under  the  heading  "  Le  Clerc"  indicates  a  slip  of 
the  pen  in  the  christian  name.  A  modem,  though  undated, 
letter,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  E.  A.  Mangin,  gives  some 
colour  for  the  supposition  that  Estienne  Mangin  (or  Mengin) 
of  1546  may  have  been  descended  from  the  ancient  family 
of  that  name,  represented  by  Henry  de  Mengin  in  1180  one  of 
the  Barons  de  Mengin,  of  Menghen  on  the  Sarre  in  Lorraine. 
I  leave  the  suggestion  for  others  to  test  or  work  out  from 
the  French  genealogical  authorities.  There  is  said  to  be  a 
village  in  Lorraine  called  Mangienne. 

Note  27 : — 

Petrus  Clericus:  Pierre  LeClerc: —  was  the  younger 
brother  of  Jean  LeClerc,  who  was  executed  at  Metz  in  1524-5. 
Their  mother  seems  to  have  been  devoted  to  the  Gospellers' 
tenets,  but  their  father  to  the  contrary  view.  (See  Note  21 ; 
Crespin  Actions  et  M:  Martyrum,  46. ;  also  Hist  des 
MoHyrs,  Toulouse  Ed :  1885,  pp.  244,  and  494,  Note.)  The 
Latin  text  uses  a  curious  circumlocution  to  define  the  theologi- 
cal learning  of  Pierre  LeClerc : — "  eo  quidem  genere  aermonis, 
qui  OaUorv/m  proprivs  eat"  (118,  verao,)  I  know  not  whether 
this  is  intended  to  include  the  Provenfal  or  Waldensian 
literature. 

Note  28  :— 

Mangin's  House  : — This  was  at  the  Oramd  Marchd,  as  we 
learn  from  the  text     It  was  also  near  to  the  ramparts,  accord- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Sara.  ABRAHAM  m.  Marie  Rii 

[b.  1581  ;  d.  1642] 


T 


Marie  m.  ABRAHAM  m.  Jadith  Caspar 

David  de  la  Cloche.  [6.  1613  ;  YJacq«iier.  de  S 

d.  1683.] 


I 
Jadith  m.  Louis  de  VigneuUe.        Abraham  m.  Marie  D'E 

Y 
Theodore  [d.  an  i 


John.  EDWARD,  m. 

[6.  1772 ;  rf.  1852]  y 


C(l)  Emily  Holmes. 
(.  (2)  Mary  NaDgreave. 


Henr 


Catherine 
fit.  Montague. 


Susette 
m.  Simpsoi 


Kmily  m.  William  Dunn. 


EDWARD  NANGREAVE  m. 
[6.  1817;  rf.  1879.]  Y 


EDWARD  ADDISOJ 
[h.  1854, 


INa 


Edward  iNangreave. 
[d.  1889,  aged  six.] 


ETIENNE  BESSONNET. 
[b.  1884.  J 


EsTiENNE  Manoin.  Suffered  martyrdom  clofte  to  his  house 
Franv'018  Man(}IN.  Born  1531,  died  16()9.  Chosen  a  deacon 
Abraham  Mangin.  Born  1581,  died  1642.  Merchant  at  Met 
Abraham  Manoin.  Bom  1613,  died  1683.  A  merchant  at  K 
Louis  Manoin.  Born  at  Metz,  1647.  Fled  to  Berlin  at  Rev 
of  the  Reformed  Church  at  Berlin,  a.  p. 

Digitized  by  ^^JKJKJWIK. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF   MEAUX.  89 

ing  to  certain  details  given  by  Rochard.    (See  translation  above, 
and  Note  93  below). 

Note  29  :— 

Celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  by  the  Gospellers, 
OR  •*  Reformed  "  Church,  at  Meaux  : — The  reader  will  most 
likely  tolerate  the  exclusion  of  doctrinal  argument  from  these 
notes.  But  the  posture  of  the  Gospellers,  as  well  as  that  of  their 
opponents,  had  speedily  become  so  instinct  with  doctrinal 
energy,  and  so  closely  associated  with  the  several  ways  of 
observing  this  rite,  that  some  enquiry  into  the  new  liturgy  is 
almost  indespensable.  The  action  of  the  Gospellers  in  this 
matter  was  treated  as  a  most  grievous  offence  ;  and,  since  the 
judgment  condemns  their  liturgy  without  mercy,  it  will  be  just 
to  ask  what  it  was. 

In  the  chapter  of  Crespin  here  translated  it  is  said  that 
Jaques  Pavanes  had  been  earlier  burned  at  Paris  "nomine 
"eius  potissimum  doctrinte  quam  de  Ccsna  paaci  turn 
"  cogn^uerant"  (See  "ActioTiea",  US,  Cf,  Note  20).  Doubt- 
less this  was  a  doctrine  opposed  to  the  then  accepted  Transub- 
stantiation.  This  opposition  comes  out  clearly  in  the  case  of 
the  Fourteen,  where  Crespin  alludes  to  the  disputation  with 
the  Sorbonne  doctors.  Calvin's  treatise  on  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ  appeared  in  1540.  He  was  preacher  at 
Strasburg  till  about  that  date.  And  it  was  but  five  or  six 
years  after,  that  the  deputation  from  Meaux  sought  in  the 
French  Refugee  Church  at  Strasbuig  a  model  for  their  own 
congregation.  (See  text :  also  Notes  8,  25).  The  intimate  con- 
nection between  Calvin,  the  Swiss  Church,  a  Church  at  Stras- 
burg, and  Farel  who  formerly  preached  at  Meaux,  is  matter 
of  histery.  Dom  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  when  he  refers  to 
the  next  period  (i.e.  about  1550  to  1560),  calls  the  heresy 
"  Calviniame:'  (T.  du  PI.  Tome  I,  350.)  On  the  whole,  there- 
fore, it  may  be  taken  as  almost  certain  that  the  sacramental 
doctrine  of  the  Meaux  Gospellers  in  1546  was  akin  te  that  of 
Calvin. 

It  appears  quite  plain  that  their  great  tenacity  in  this 
contest  of  doctrine  was  far  from  being  a  merely  negative 
attitude.  They  performed  in  their  own  way  the  actual  cere- 
mony "once  or  twice"  before  they  were  apprehended.  Many 
of  those  who  assisted  te  found  this  church  had  long  abjured 
the  Mass,  (see  text),  which  no  doubt  increased  their  wish  for 
what  they  considered  a  much  purer  and  better  authenticated 
form  of  spirit^ual  comfort.    The  proper  observance  of  this  rite 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


90  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

is  also  mentioned  in  the  text  as  one  of  the  great  objects  to  be 
attained  by  those  solemn  proceedings  taken  in  constituting 
their  minister.  They  thererore  considered  it  a  matter  of  high 
importance.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  courage  needed  for  such 
an  undertaking  as  this.  The  bread,  consecrated  by  a  priest 
claiming  apostolical  succession,  was  to  their  neighbours  an 
object  of  adoration ;  and  heresy  was  held  to  be  a  capital  offence. 
The  Meaux  reformers  do  not  appear  to  have  claimed  that  actual 
priestly  succession,  and,  in  the  absence  of  such  traditional 
authority,  this  congregation  was  open  to  sacerdotal  attack. 
For  the  reformers,  in  celebrating  the  Supper,  ran  the  serious 
risk  not  only  of  being  supposed  to  profane  some  service  they 
could  not  perform,  but  also  of  being  held  to  account  *is  holy 
elements  that  could  not,  by  their  minister,  undergo  Transub- 
stantiation.  The  entire  story,  however,  plainly  contradicts  any 
idea  of,  or  wish  for,  actual  woi*ship  of  the  elements.  [See  also 
Note  107c.] 

An  interesting  contribution,  bearing  on  the  history  of  the 
Meaux  liturgy ,  is  furnished  in  Herminjard's  collection;  "'Corres- 
pondance  des  Reformateurs."  The  method  of  partaking  in 
the  Supper  at  a  Church  at  Strasburg,  so  early  as  1525,  is 
detailed  in  a  letter  there  printed.  This  letter  has  a  special 
interest,  as  it  was  written  by  Gerard  Roussel,  at  Strasburg,  to 
Nicolas  Le  Sueur,  in  Meaux  itself.  (See  Corresp,  d.  R4f.  1, 410.) 
The  passage  in  question,  which  is  in  Latin,  may  be  thus 
translated  : — "  There  is  a  table  standing  forward  in  an  open 
"  part  of  the  church,  so  as  to  be  visible  to  all ;  they  do  not 
"  call  it  an  altar,  since  it  is  considered  to  be  of  that  nature 
"  by  those  only  who  have  changed  the  Supper  of  Christ  into  a 
"  sacrifice  ;  but  it  does  not  differ  at  all  from  what  are  commonly 
"  known  as  altars.  The  minister  draws  near  to  this  table,  so, 
"  however,  that  his  face  is  turned  towards  the  people,  and  not 
"  his  back ;  which  latter  custom  was  hitherto  observed  by 
"  those  sacrificial  priests,  who,  as  if  they  bore  before  them 
"  some  species*  of  God,  so  esteemed  this  service,  as  to  think 
"  that  tlieir  backs,  and  not  their  faces,  should  be  in  view  of 
"  the  people.  Seated  at  the  table,f  with  his  face  turned  to 
*' the  people,  so  that  all  eyes  may  look  towards  him,  he  first 
"  utters  certain  prayers  drawn  from  scripture,  and  that  in  few 
"words;  then  they  all  sing  some  psalm,  which  done,  and 
"  some  further  prayers  having  been  uttered  by  the  minister  " 
(per  ministrnmj,  "  he  ascends  the  chair,  and  first  reads  in  the 

*  or  **form  "  ;  [Latin:  speciem.] 
tor  ''Stationing  himself  before  [or  "at"]  the  table"  ;  [Latin:  AssidenBmensae.] 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  91 

"  understanding  of  all,  the  scripture  that  he  intends  to  expound. 
"  He  proceeds  to  expound  it  at  some  length,  citing  other 
"passages  of  scripture  which  bear  on  the  matter,  but  so, 
"  however,  as  to  observe  the  proportion  of  faith,*  and  to 
"  convey  no  idea  that  does  not  point  to  faith  and  its  attendant 
"  charity.  When  the  discourse  is  finished  he  returns  to  the 
"  table ;  the  symbol "  (aymholum  i.e.  the  Apostles'  creed)  "  is 
"  sung  by  all ;  after  which  done,  he  explains  to  the  community 
"  the  use  for  which  Christ  left  to  us  the  ordinance  of  His 
"supper"  (in  qicem  uaum  Christus  suam  nobis  reliqvyerit 
GoenaTn) ;  "  disclosing  in  a  few  words  the  benefit  of  Christ's 
"  death  and  of  his  blood,  which  was  shed  on  the  cross  ;  then 
"  he  recounts  the  words  of  Christ,  as  they  were  written  by 
"  the  evangelists  or  by  Paul.  Then,  with  those  who  wish  to 
"  draw  near  (for  no  one  is  compelled  though  all  are  invited), 
"  he  shares  the  bread  and  the  wine,  true  symbols  of  the  body 
"  and  blood  of  Christ,  left  by  him  to  his  apostles  for  remem- 
"brance  of  his  death.  While  the  communion  is  performed 
"  and  each  receives  his  portion  of  the  supper,  Kyrie  Eleeson  is 
"sung  by  all,  and  they  seem  thus  to  give  thanks  in  a  hymn 
"  for  the  benefit  received.  The  communion  is  performed  in 
"  such  manner  that  the  minister  receives  last,  ancl  indeed  that 
"  which  remains  over.  When  this  is  done  each  withdraws  to 
"  his  own  home,  to  return  after  luncheon"  (a  prandio)  "to 
"the  greater  church,  wherein  about  the  twelfth  hour  a 
*'  discourse  to  the  people  is  made  by  one  of  the  ministers." 

Another  authority,  Rohrich,  tells  us  in  his  "  Oeschichte  (lev 
Rrformation  im  Elsass"  (Strasburg,  1830,  Theil  I,  202,)  that 
the  chief  service,  including  apparently  the  Lord  s  Supper,  took 
place  each  Sunday,  at  seven  in  summer,  and  eight  in  winter, 
and  lasted  about  two  hours.  The  same  book  mentions  the  form 
of  words  with  which  the  bread  was  handed  to  the  communi- 
cants : — **  Oedenket,  glaUhet,  verkumiet  daas  Ghristits  der  Herr 
fur  eiick  gestorben  ist "  :  ("  Remember,  believe,  proclaim  that 
Christ  the  Lord  died  for  you.")(Cf.  Rohrich  ,  ibid,  p.  210.) 

It  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  a  French  refugee  Church  at 
Strasburg  was  established  in  1538.  (See  Note  25).  And 
further  evidence  of  very  high  value  as  to  the  nature  of  the 
Meaux  celebration  is  furnished  by  the  ancient  Geneva  and 
Strasburg  Communion  Service ;  which  itself  would  seem  to 
have  been  an  attempt  to  establish  an  authoritative  use  for  the 

*Thi8  phrase  was  used  to  denote  the  proportion  Mhich  the  gospel 
doctrines  haye  been  held  to  bear  to  one  another.  Compare  Romans  XII,  6  ; 
and  Hook's  Church  Dictionary,  *'  Analogy  of  Faith." 


Digitized  by  Vj'OOQIC 


92  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINQS. 

French-speaking  protestants.  [The  Paris  Church  of  1555  was 
also  formed  on  the  model  of  Strasburg,  Cf :  Note  3,  above.] 
The  Vlth  Volume  of  Baum  and  Cunitz'  "Joannia  CaZvini 
opera"  (Brunswick,  1867)  contains  a  reprint  of  "  La  Forme  des 
"  Prieres  et  chaniz  eccUsiastiques  avec  la  inaniire  d'adniiu' 
''iatrer  lea  Sacremeiis  etc,"  MDXLII.  This  ancient  and 
extremely  rare  prayer-book,  [which  itself  I  have  never  seen,]  was 
reprinted  by  the  above-named  editors,  with  an  introduction, 
and  references  to  further  editions  or  books :  viz.,  1546  (Stras- 
burg), 1547,  etc.  At  the  grave  risk  of  unduly  swellinff  these 
notes,  an  abstract  of  that  Communion  Service  ought  I  think  to 
be  given  here.  It  is  drawn  from  the  above-named  Brunswick 
publication. 

The  order  of  service  opens  with  directions  as  to  notice  on 
the  previous  Sunday,  exclusion  of  children  until  taught  and 
professed,  instruction  of  ignorant  strangers. 

On  the  day  itself  the  minister  must  allude  in  his  sermon  to 
the  signification  and  proper  reception  of  this  service.  The 
1545  edition  contains  a  long  exposition,  enforcing  the  need  of 
prayer,  confession,  and  praise,  and  of  deep  reverence ;  the  con- 
venience of  the  vulgar  tongue ;  and  the  principal  doctrine  that 
tlie  partakers  should  live  in  Christ,  and  Christ  in  them.  Then 
are  to  follow  prayers,  and  the  confession  of  faith,  as  a  testimony 
that  all  will  live  and  die  in  the  doctrine  and  religion  of 
Christianity :  [perhaps  the  profession  mentioned  by  Crespin, 
(see  above,  p  37.),  unless  that  was  more  distinctly  directed 
against  the  casuistry  of  the  Nicodemites;  Cf:  Hist  d:  £gl: 
mf:  Edition  1883,  Tome  I,  66].  The  edition  of  1545  says  that 
meanwhile  the  minister  prepares  on  the  table  the  bread  and  the 
wine ;  and  in  the  same  edition  there  follows  a  prayer  in  set 
form  to  God  the  Father,  acknowledging  the  benefit  of  Christ's 
death,  and  asking  the  gift  of  a  proper  and  beneficial  celebration 
of  this  remembrance ;  also  the  Lord's  prayer. 

Now  follows  an  exhortation  from  the  Xlth  chapter  of 
I.  Corinthians  :  "  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also 
I  delivered  unto  you  :  that  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in 

which  he  was  betrayed "     [This  can,  I  think,  hardly  fail 

to  havebeen  the  passage  from  the  named  epistle,  which,  according 
to  Crespin,  was  being  expounded  by  LeClerc  when  apprehended. 
Rochard  also  mentions  that  LeClerc  was  then  engaged  in  read  • 
ing  and  explaining  some  text.  (See  above,  pp  37,  44.)  ]  The 
exhortation  goes  on  to  pronounce  excommunicate  such  as  are 
idolaters,  heretics,  dissolute,  etc. ;  for  that  the  Supper  is  only 
for  the  faithful  servants  of  Christ.     Then  a  paragraph  exhorts 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  93 

that  each  should  examine  his  conscience,  repent,  believe,  and 
renounce  all  malice.  There  follows  the  assertion  that,  if 
conscience  assures  of  this  frame  of  mind,  you  are  accepted  of 
Ood,  and  may  come  to  this  Sacrament.  It  is  next  pointed  out 
that  natural  temptations  are  not  to  prevent  those  that  hate  evil 
and  love  the  Lord,  since  the  Sacrament  is  "  une  m^dedne  pov/r 
lea  paovres  maladea!'  Faith  in  Christ's  promises  is  then 
taught;  also  an  instruction,  directing  the  recipient  to  look 
beyond  the  bread  and  wine  to  a  heavenly  nourishment  accom- 
plished within  the  soul ;  the  sa.crament  being  taken  as  a 
pledge  of  the  merit  (iustice)  imputed  by  Christ's  death  and , 
passion.  The  people  are  then  exhorted  to  lift  up  their  souls 
to  Jesus  Christ  in  the  glory  of  the  Father ;  to  avoid  the  error 
of  contemplating  the  tangible  signs  as  if  He  were  in  them  ; 
but  to  seek  the  truth  spiritually. 

After  this  the  ministers  distribute  the  bread  and  the  cup  to 
the  people,  these  being  warned  to  come  with  reverence  and 
in  good  order.  Meanwhile  psalms  are  sung  or  a  suitable 
portion  of  scripture  read.  At  the  end,  thanks  are  formally 
given.  The  distribution  is  prescribed  with  more  detail  in  the 
edition  of  1545.  The  minister  is  to  receive  first  both  bread 
and  wine ;  then  he  administers  to  the  deacon,  and  thereafter 
to  the  whole  congregation  0gli8e),  saying : — "  Take,  eat,  the 
body  of  Jesus,  which  was  given  over  to  death  for  you," 
("  PreneZy  trwrngez,  le  corps  de  JisuSj  qui  d  eati  livri  d  lYwrt 
pour  voua")  The  deacon  administers  the  cup  saying  : — 
"  This  is  the  cup  of  the  New  Testament  with  the  blood  of 
Jesus,  which  was  shed  for  you  "  ("  (Test  le  calice  du  nouveau 
Testament  au  sang  de  Jisus,  qvA  a  esU  respandu  pour  vous") 
Meanwhile  the  congregation  sings  the  Psalm  "I  will  give 
thanks  unto  Thee  "  ("  Louange  et  grace  ie  te  etc. .  . ."  Ps.  138 
de  la  premihre  Edition.)  A  form  of  thanksgiving  is  set  out 
(in  1545),  which  acknowledges  the  benefit  of  Christ's  death 
and  communion,  and  asks  for  continued  benefit,  to  the  glory 
of  the  Trinity ;  after  this  the  Chant  of  Simeon  is  prescribed, 
and  then  the  minister  is  to  dismiss  the  people  with  a 
benediction. 

The  book  closes  with  a  long  paragraph,  apparently  not  part 
of  the  service,  claiming  that  they  had  restored  the  true  and 
ancient  Sacrament,  not  destroyed  it. 

Two  very  early  French  openings  of  the  *' Cantique  de 
Simion''  are  given  in  Douen's  "  Clement  Marot  et  le  Psautier 
Huguenot''  (1878),    Tome.  I,  p.  632, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


94  HUGUENOT  SOCIETT's  PROCEEDINGS. 


gh__Ul      "      rj      ^      ^^      n_B__a_ 
Main  .  (e  .  nut    Sal-gnaur  Dieu,    Aa     don  ■ 

and 

Dtf 

— — =r-Ta 

en    moy    lien. 

H r— =-i 

fl>'"^      r.      r     [^      -      r.      '    -'-^ 

"^     ^J     J     J 

1 

How  far  the  above  Liturgy  was  adopted  by  the  Meaux 
Gospellers,  or  Church,  of  1646,  will  perhaps  never  be  conclu- 
sively proved.  It  is  so  extraordinarily  close  in  date,  and  in 
the  circumstances  of  the  history,  that  one  ctin  hardly  err 
in  attributing  to  them  the  use  "  once  or  twice  "  of  this  very 
striking  religious  service. 

Note  30  :— 

As  to  adherents  of  these  views  among  the  country  people 
compare  Note  15;  Seealso  Rochard's account,  (translation,  p.  44). 

Note  31  :— 

It  was  remarked  by  a  friend  who  heard  this  passage,  that  it 
showed  these  people  were  Calvinists.  The  inuendo  nere  was, 
obviously,  to  fix  on  the  Gospellers  the  doctrine  of  Predestina- 
tion ;  which  doctrine  was  indeed  soon  after  (i.e.  in  1562)  even 
professed  by  the  English  Clergy  in  their  XVIIth  Article 
of  Religion. 

There  is  every  reason  to  suppose  that  the  Meaux  congrega- 
tion accepted  generally  Calvin's  theology.  The  statement  in 
the  text  would,  however,  most  likely  befit  any  religion  that 
taught  trust  in  a  Supreme  Being.  Resignation  to  the  Divine 
Will  would,  I  suppose,  seem  dutiful,  to  such  determined  and 
convinced  readers  of  the  Gospel  history  of  the  Passion.  This 
attitude  of  mind  does  not  mark  attachment  to  either  side  in 
the  metaphysical,  and  therefore  chronic,  question  of  Free  Will. 

Michelet,  in  thoughtful  and  eloquent  sentences,  describes  the 
passionate  yearning  for  some  firm  comfort  in  the  desperately 
troubled  sixteenth  century  :  a  feeling  which  doubtless  was  at 
first  soothed  at  Meaux  by  the  gentle  preachings  of  Bri^onnet, 
but  took  a  more  definite  intellectual  form  in  the  sombre  con- 
fidence of  Calvinism.  [Cf:  Michelet  " Histoire  de  France*' 
1857,  Vol.  VIII,  pp.  15, 144,  180, 199.] 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


the  fourteen  of  meaux.  95 

Note  32  :— 

Another  account  of  the  proceedings  and  execution,  contain- 
ing many  peculiar  details,  and  substantially  agreeing  with 
this,  is  contained  in  Rochard's  MS.  [See  translation  above.] 
Kochard  seems  to  treat  the  event  from  a  point  of  view  opposed 
to  the  sufferers.  See  also  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  [translation 
above]. 

Note  33  :— 

"Magistratus  eius  vrbis."  This  was  the  "  Lieutenant  gdndral 
civU  et  crimvael,"  Philip  Rhumet.  (See  Carro,  p.  205  ;  also 
Rochard.) 

Note  34 : — 

"  Praepositus."  The  "  prSvdt  de  la  Ville  ";  Mditre  Adrien  de 
la  Personne.     (Cf.  Carro,  pp.  205,  214 ;  and  Rochard.) 

Note  35 : — 

That  is,  the  "  Pr4v6t  dee  Marichaux  "  ;  or  Provost  Marshal 
(Cf .  Carro,  p.  205,  and  Rochard.)  This  was  Gilles  Berthelot : 
(See  p.  40,  above,  and  Note  57.) 

Note  36  :— 

The  higher  oflScials  also  included  the  "  Procurev/r  du  Roil* 
or  King's  Attorney,  Louis  Cosset,  who  had  consulted  with  the 
Lieutenant  GSnSral  beforehand.  The  historian  of  Meaux 
attributes  to  "  Louis  Cosset,  procureur  du  roi"  in  1572,  an 
active  and  greedy  part  in  the  St.  Bartholomew  massacre  at 
that  town.    (Carro,  pp.  205,  229-231.) 

Note  37  :— 

The  reader  is  here  specially  invited  to  compare  Rochard's 
detailed  account  of  the  raid ;  and  the  sketch  plan.  (See  p. 
44;  and  Notes  93,  95.) 

Note  38  :— 
"Quaesitor."     The  '' Histoire  des  Marty rs,"  1582,  says: — 

"  Puis  le  Lieutenant  leurdemanda ".     Sismondi  notices 

the  appointment,  in  1515,  of  "  Enqueteurs'*  to  the  different 
Courts  of  Baillis  and  Seneschals.  {Hist,  des  Fr,  Tome 
XVI,   15.] 

Note  39  :— 
The  number  of  persons  apprehended  has  been  variously 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


96  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

given.  It  was  certainly  about  sixty.  [See  translations,  pp. 
38,  45,  48,  50 ;  also  Touasaints  du  Plessis,  Vol.  II,  p.  292.  La 
France  Protestante  (pUces  jnatijlcativea) ;  Fox,  edition  1846, 
Vol.  I.  p.  134.] 

Note  40 : — 

Doubtless  the  Chdteau,  or  Castle,  mentioned  by  Rochard. 
[Cf.  p.  44 ;  and  note  95.     See  sketch-plan.] 

Note  41 : — 

Though  there  is  some  difBculty  in  finding  an  authentic 
version  of  the  79th  Psalm,  with  tune,  before  the  Bourgeois 
Bible  of  1560,  yet  a  comparison  of  various  authorities  seems 
to  justify  a  confident  surmise  that  the  following  words  and 
tune  were  used  by  the  Meaux  captives,  or  their  f nends,  on  this 
striking  occa^sion.  This  version  is  taken  from  the  "PseauTnes  de 
Dauidy  Mis  en  Rime  par  GUment  Ma/rot  et  Theodore  de 
Beaze"  appearing  at  the  end  of  "  La  Bible  "  printed  by  laquy, 
Daudeau,  and  Bourgeois,  (1560).  I  am  informed  that  it  also 
occurs  in  the  edition  of  "  La  Bible  "  of  Barbier  and  Courteau, 
1559.  Further,  a  high  literary  authority  at  Geneva  tells  me 
that,  while  Pierre  Davantes'  edition  of  the  Psalms  with  music, 
(1560),  bears  upon  its  title  a  distinct  reference  to  an  older  and 
less  easy  method  for  singing  the  Psalms  of  Marot  and  de  Beze, 
the  identical  tune  in  question  may  well  have  been  published 
or  adopted  even  so  soon  as  1543.  A  copy  of  the  Davantes 
Psalter,  1560,  above  named,  is,  or  recently  was,  in  possession  of 
Mr.  R.  S.  Faber,  hon.  sec.  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London. 

Riggenbach*s  "  Der  Kirchengeaavg  in  Basel  seit  der  Refor- 
mation" (Basel,  1870,)  refers  to  the  "  Forme  dea  prihres  etc." 
(Geneva,  1542),  [which  he  calls  A] ;  to  the  same  book  (Strasburg, 
1545)  [called  B];  and  to  the  "  Lyons  Psalter,"  (1649)  [called  C]; 
as  well  as  to  another  Lyons  edition  by  de  Tournes  (1563) 
[called  D].  [See  Riggenbach  ibid :  p.  172].  He  says  on  page 
181:  that  Psalm  79  fails  to  appear  in  A;  while  B  and  D 
entirely  agree  together ;  and  C  varies  only  in  the  first  note 
|a|  instead  of  o. 

Now  a  comparison  of  the  version  of  de  Tournes  1563  (Lyons), 
with  that  of  Bourgeois  1560,  exhibits  no  variation  between 
them  beyond  the  mere  spelling  of  the  words.  And,  since 
Riggenbach,  in  the  passage  above  referred  to,  asserts  the  agree- 
ment of  de  Tournes  1563  with  the  Strasburg  edition  of  1545, 
we  must  conclude  that  the  Meaux  correspondents  with  Stras- 
burg, in  1545-6,  probably  sang  their  Psalm,  with  rhymes  and 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN   OF  MEAUX.  97 

tune,  as  reprinted  later  by  Bourgeois.  It  seems  that,  at  least  in 
the  Strasburg  Refugee  Church,  there  was  an  official  musician  ; 
which  indicates  considerable  attention  to  music  in  that  Church. 
[Cf:  Note  25a.] 

Another  writer,  of  great  authority,  has  handled  this  subject 
itself.  M.  Douen  contributes  to  the  *'  Bulletin  "  of  the  "  SociiU 
de  Vhistoire  du  Protestantiame  Frangaia"  Tom  xxviii,  an  article 
which,  dealing  with  the  Psalm  sung  at  Meaux,  and  commenting 
on  the  vigorous  character  of  the  melody,  says  that  it  was 
sung  in  unison  and  not  yet  harmonized  in  1546 ;  that  the 
words  were  by  Clement  Marot  (verses  1  and  6)  (1543),  melody 
by  Louis  Bourgeois  (1544).  Two  stanzas  "Lea  gena  entrda 
aont "  etc :  are  then  quoted ;  but  the  article  unfortunately 
does  not  quote  the  actual  music.  However,  this  same  writer, 
in  his  studious  book  "  Cl&ment  Marot  et  le  Paautier  Huguenot" , 
gives  (Tome  I,  p.  726),  among  his  comparisons,  the  first  eight 
notes  (in  a  different  clef)  of  the  tune  printed  below,  as  the 
opening  of  the  79th  Psalm  [Bourgeois],  and  collates  with 
it  Attaignant's  "  Secourez  Tnoy  Madame." 

Perhaps  the  reader  will  excuse  the  length  of  the  above 
observations,  if  he  bears  in  mind  the  difficulty  of  fixing,  for 
certain,  details  so  transient,  with  materials  so  rare.  Nay, 
some  Psalters  of  about  that  date  may  well  be  lost  altogether. 
The  conclusion  from  such  facts  as  I  can  command  is  nearly 
irresistible,  that  the  tune  and  words  sung  by  the  Meaux 
captives,  or  their  friends  in  the  street,  on  the  8th  of 
September,  1546,  were  those  here  given.     [See  p.  98.] 

Note  42 : — 

"Sabbatha" :  in  the  sense  of  pagan  or  profane  assemblies. 
In  this  controversy  each  side  charged  the  other  with  heathen 
observances.  (See  above,  pp:  36,  43,  51,  54 ;  also  Notes  77,  78, 
107c) 

Note  43 : — 

Compare  Translations,  pp:  48,  51,  52,  53,  54;  also  Note 
107c,  and  Note  29. 

Note  44 : — 

The  "  Histoire  dea  MaHyra"  (1582,)  says : — "fut  autant 
troutU  qu*  Herodea  iadia" 

Note  45 : — 

"Qu^m  ad  culinara  ventris  colendam  tuenddmque  com- 
voL.  v.— NO.  h  a 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


98 


HUGUENOT   society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


1^  «"*^Ji?"®r?'  ^^®  seventy-ninth  Pgalm.     (See  Note  41,  p.  96  above.] 
N.B.— The  nvHtoirt  des  MaHyrs  (ed.   1885)  Bays,  in  a  footnote,  that  the 

1  aalm  m  Marot  s  verses  was  "  Souvtnt  chants  par  ies  humunottt. "     [I  find  there. 

however,  no  assistance  as  to  the  tune.]  ^        •  "«^, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX  99 

paratum."  Referring  perhaps  to  the  sale  of  the  Church's 
comforts  by  the  begging  friars,  or  others,  to  their  own  material 
gain.  (Cf.  Note  8 ;  and  also  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  Tome  I, 
331,  335,  336;  and  II,  278.)  Perhaps,  however,  this  is 
Crespin's  comment  on  the  sacrifice  by  priestly  manducation, 
or  consumption  of  the  elements  at  Mass.  Compare  the  bitter 
remarks  in  Hook's  Church  Dictionary  (1852),  pp:  400,  401. 

Note  46 : — 

'*Postqua  omnia,  qu83  ad  causam  innocetidmque  eorum 
premendam  pertinebant,  diligenter  cssent  expiscati."  The 
text  of  the  "  niatoire  des  Martyrs"  in  the  Toulouse  edition  of 
1885  etc.,  says : — "  Or^  aprh  qv/on  cut  malicievsement 
inuenU  contre  eux  tout  ce  qui  seruoit  a  lea  gener  et  charger, 

iZs  fv/rent  fnenez "     The  examination,  or  even  trial,  of 

all  the  prisoners  would  probably  be  needed,  before  sending 
them  for  judgment  to  the  "  Parlement  de  Paris''  The  pro- 
ceedings would,  no  doubt,  in  this  striking  case,  be  very  full, 
and  might  comprise  several  alternative  or  cumulative  charges. 
If  quite  fairly  conducted,  they  would  still  seem  long  and 
vexatious.  Ten  years  before,  it  had  been  thought  necessary 
to  reduce  by  law  the  great  number  of  lawyers  at  Meaux. 
[Cf.  Carro,  p.  190.]    (Compare  Note  105a.     Also  Note  107c.) 

Note  47  :— 

"  Ad  Palatinum  carcerem  ": — Gonciergerie  [or  CoTisiergerie] 
du  Palais,    (See  the  Judgment,  translation,  p.  51.) 

Note  48 : — 

"  A  Summa  Curia  Parisiensi."  That  is,  the  "  Parlement  de 
Paris"  in  this  case  acting  by  its  Vacation  representatives. 
The  King  annually  issue<l  his  letters  patent  nominating  a 
court  for  the  autumn  vacation.  The  oldest  court  of  this 
nature  in  France  was  that  of  the  "Chambre  des  Vacations"  of 
the  "  Parlement  de  Paris"  which  had  a  complete  criminal 
jurisdiction.     [See  also  Notes  105a,  and  106.] 

Note  49 : — 

This  judgment,  or  decree,  the  "Arret  de  Meaivx"  is  in 
the  present  volume  translated  at  length,  from  the  best 
authority ;  see  p.  50.  [Compare  also  the  slightly  varying 
versions  given  in  Histoire  d.  Martyrs,  1582 ;  Toussaints  du 
Plessis,  Tome  II,  292;  Carro,  p.  510,  etc.;  and  La  France 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


100  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Protestante,  "pieces  jv^tificatives"]  The  "  memory  of  the  affair  " 
would,  however,  in  the  absence  of  collateral  evidence,  remain 
rather  puzzling  to  anyone  that  enquired  into  the  heresy. 
No  detail  thereof  appears  on  this  Record,  which  may  follow 
some  contemporary  custom,  of  either  stating  each  offence  in  the 
most  general  terms  that  fit  the  law,  or  of  deliberately  suppress- 
ing the  details  of  what  was  thought  a  dangerous  belief.  This 
jud^ent  at  any  rate  refers  to  the  legal  process,  instead  of 
itself  setting  out  the  detail  of  the  offences.  Sismondi  remarks, 
in  reference  to  a  provincial  Council  held  at  Bourges  in  1528: — 
"  Sous  U  priaidence  du  Gardvnal  de  Toumon,  qui  condaw/aa 
*'toute8  lea  croyancea  dea  LuthSriena,  aana  lea  rapparter,  de 
**peur  de  contribuer  a  lea  rdpandre"  [Hiatovre  dea  Franfaia, 
Paris,  1833,  Vol.  16,  p.  361.]  Compare  also  Baird,  I,  217,  as 
to  destruction  of  the  official  record  of  trials  ;  and  a  case  men- 
tioned on  page  450  of  the  "  JoumaZ  d'un  Bourgeoia  de  Pariah 
See,  further,  the  Introduction,  above,  pp.  13, 14, 28,  29  ;  and 
Notes,  66,  25a,  29,  46, 107c. 

Note  50  :— 

The  following  are  the  Latin  forms  of  the  names  in  Crespin's 
text,  1560,  used  for  translation: — Petrus  Clericus,  Stephanus 
Manginus,  Jacobus  Bouchebecus,  loa.  Brisebar',  Henricus 
Hutinot',  Thomas  Honoratus,  loan.  Baudouinus,  loa.  Fleschus 
loan.  Piquerius,  Petr'  Piquerius,  loa.  Mateflonus,  Philipp'  Paru', 
Michael  Caillous,  &  Franciscus  Clericus.  Compare,  however, 
the  French  forms  in  the  Judgment,  pages  51,  52,  above ;  and 
the  slightly  different  spellings  in  *' niatoire  dea  Martyra*\ 
[1582.] 

Note  51  :— 

The  judgment  mentions  the  hurdle  for  two  defendants  only: 
LeClerc  and  Mangin.  The  others  were  to  be  placed  in  carts. 
This  agrees  with  the  narrative  of  the  execution  given  later  on 
in  the  text  (see  translation,  p.  42 ;  See  also  Rochard,  transla- 
tion, p.  46  ;  and  the  Judgment,  translation,  p.  51.) 

Note  52: — 

In  the  "  Hiat  d.  Mart."  1582,  there  seems  to  be  some  con- 
fusion between  Louys  Piquery  named  in  the  decree,  and  Michel 
Piquery  mentioned  in  relating  the  execution.  Toussaints  du 
Plessis  in  his  account  of  the  execution  speaks  of  "Unjeune 
"enfant,  novimd  Louis  Pigwery"  (See  translation,  p.  48.) 
It  appears,  however,  from  a  rider  to  the  judgment  itself,  that 
the  lad  would  have  suffered  death,  had  he  been  **  obstinate 
or  pertinacious."    (See  translation,  p.  56). 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


the  fourteen  of  meaux.  101 

Note  63  :— 

Crespin's  Latin  text  does  not  mention  that  a  few  prisoners 
were  ordered  to  be  set  free :  among  them  Perette  and  Marion 
Mangin.  (See  translation,  p.  53.)  These  were  children  of 
Estienne.  (See  Note  26).  One  of  the  women  condemned  to 
look  on  was  Marguerite,  wife  of  Estienne  Mangin.  (See  trans- 
lation, p.  52,  and  i^ote  26 ;  however,  as  to  the  widow's  name, 
some  possible  doubt  may  be  raised  by  the  proceedings  men- 
tioned in  Note  93.)  Rochard  s  MS.  in  the  Town  Library 
at  Meaux  has  a  curious  mistake  on  page  382,  where  the  wife 
of  Mangin  is  counted  among  ten  excepted  from  punishment. 
She  is  in  the  judgment  distinctly  sentenced. 

Note  54 : — 

The  7th  October,  1546,  was  a  Thursday.  Dr.  Downing, 
Superintendent  of  the  Nautical  Almanac,  has  kindly  answered 
this  question.     (See  also  pp.  42,  45,  49,  54 ;  and  Note  64.) 

Note  55 : — 

This  was  not  done,  for  lack  of  money.  Carro  says : — "Mais 
"aoit  quails  fuaaent  tons  pen  pourvua  de  biens,  soil  que  la 
"  confiscation  dSjd,  pricidemToent  declarde  au  profit  du  roi  dilt 
"passer  avant  cdle  qui  concemait  la  pieusefondation,  celle-ci 
"  n'ewt  pas  lieu  faute  d* argent"  {Hist:  d:  Meaux,  p:  208). 
This  subject  is  dealt  with  by  Rochard ;  see  his  MS.,  p.  382. 
[Cf:  also  Note  93,  referring  to  Mangin's  house;  and  an 
interesting  rider  to  the  judgment,  translation,  p.  56.] 

Note  56:— 

"  Petrus  Lisetus  primus  tu  curiae  prasses."  Pierre  Lizet,  born 
in  1482,  was  appointed  Premier  President  in  1529.  To  him 
has  been  attributed  the  institution  of  the  "  Chamhre  particu- 
liire"  for  trying  heretics,  in  1547-8.  [See  Hist:  eccUs:  edition 
1883,  Tome.  I,  p.  50,  Note ;  Weiss  "  La  chambre  ardente ", 
pp.  LXXI,  LXXVII,  etc.  Cf:  the  judgment,  translation, 
p.  56 ;  also  "  Hist:  d:  Mart:"  1885,  etc.,  a  marginal  note  to  the 
judgment  as  there  given]. 

Note  57:— 

"  Aegidio  Bertheloto,  qui  latrunculatoris  turn  officio  f unge- 
batar."  Strictly ;  the  judge  in  larceny  or  in  robbery  cases. 
"  Preuost  des  Mareschaux  "  Hist.  rf.  Mart  1582.  [Cf.  Rochard, 
translation,  p.  45 ;  and  see  Note  35.] 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


102  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY*S  PROCEEDINGS. 

Note  58:— 
"  Duo  Sorbonici  Doctores." 

Note  59: — 

Maillard  and  Picard  : — Maillard  is  said  to  have  been  the 
person  that  recommended,  after  the  execution  of  Jean  Chapot, 
that  the  obstinate  should  have  their  tongues  cut  out,  because 
all  would  be  lost  if  the  condemned  were  allowed  to  speak.  An 
iron  ball  in  the  mouth  was  sometimes  used  instead,  as  a  gag. 
(Cf:  Hist:  eccles:  <les  egl\  rif:  Ed'*  1883,  Vol.  I,  p.  71,  72;  and 
Baird,  Hist:  of  the  Rise  of  the  Huguenots,  I,  257.) 

Maillard  and  Picard  were  nominated  together  as  disputants 
or  theological  officials.  (Cf:  Hist:  eccUs:  d:  egl:  rif:  Ed° 
1883,  I,  71,  etc.;  also  Rochard,  translation,  p.  45.)  [Cf:also 
Notes  105a ;  and  16.]. 

Note  59a:— 

The  village  "Coubron"  lies  eastward  of  the  '' Forit  de 
Bondy"  at  some  distance  from  the  Paris-Meaux  road,  which 
passes  Livry.  Fox's  "  Book  of  Martyrs,"  (Edn.  1846,  II,  134,) 
boldly  puts  "  Couberon,  a  weaver,"  among  the  fourteen 
executed,  placing  "  Peter  Clerk "  separately  above  that  list. 
This  hazardous  explanation  of  the  enthusiast's  doubtful  fate 
seems  to  impute  greater  powers  to  the  Provost  Marshal,  or 
other  officers,  than  they  then  possessed.     [See  Note  105a.] 

Note  60  :— 

"Ad  Pagd  Liurium  nominatum  peruenerunt."  This 
country  seems  to  have  harboured  the  forbidden  ideas.  "Pavanes 
"fut  sid'iti  qiuilque  temps  apres  par  vn  surnommi  UHemiite 
" de  Liiiry,  qui  est  vne  bourgade  sur  le  chemin  de  Meaux" 
(Histoire  des  Martyrs,  1582 ;  Cf.  Sismoudi  XVI,  240.) 

Note  61  :— 

"Lutheranum  ": — This  term  was  at  that  time  often  applied 
generally,  as  a  reproach,  to  the  reformers  or  dissidents,  who 
held  views  opposed  to  Rome,  notwithstanding  the  theological 
differences  among  themselves.  Even  the  ancient  community 
of  the  Vaudois  were  sometimes  included  under  this  phrase. 
(Compare  Crespin  *' Actiones  Martyrum"  15G0,  the  chapter 
headed  "  Merindolii  incolwj'  88,  verso,)  The  French  Protes- 
tants were  later  known  as  Barefeet  or  *'Pieds  Nils"  and  as 
"Huguenots."  (See  Note  96a.)  The  special  sense  of  the  word 
"  Lutheran "  which  later  distinguished  a  section  of  protest- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  103 

ants,  was  not  yet,  I  think,  apprehended  or  intended  by  French 
Churchmen.  (Cf.  however  Smiles,  "The  Huguenots,"  1868, 
p.  22,  note.) 

]JoTE  62  :— 

The  Increase;  the  Increased ;  or,  the  Devoted.  "Commeqwi 
"diroit  Swrcroist"  {Hist:  d:  MaH:  1582.) 

Note  63. 
"  lormentis  extraordinarijs."  (Cf :  translations,  pp.  45, 48, 51.) 

Note  64 : — 

"Postero  die" : — A  note  to  the  1885  edition  of  the  *'  Hist:  d: 
Mart:*  says • — "  Ge  fwt  done  le  7  qu'ils  furent  exicutis  et  non 
"Ze  4,  comme  le  disent  les  iditeurs  des  Galvini  opera  XII, 
"p.  411."  As  to  this,  even  the  distinct  Rochard  is  rather  con- 
fusing, who  makes  less  use  of  dates  than  of  the  perpetual 
phrases :  "  Le  dit  jour  ",  and  "  lendemain. "  However  the 
judgment  itself,  dated  of  Monday  the  fourth,  apparently  con- 
templated that  the  execution  should  be  on  a  Thursday,  which 
the  7th  of  the  month  was.     (See  further  Note  54.) 

Note  65 : — 

The  noted  controversy  of  Transubstantiation  was  doubtless 
a  field  of  very  warm  fighting.  Its  importance,  closely  con- 
nected as  it  was  with  the  adoration  of  the  host,  and  also  with 
the  priests'  powers,  was  recognized  by  both  sides  in  the 
reformation  campaign.  [Cf:  Translation  above,  p.  38;  also 
Notes  43,  44,  45.]  The  doctrine  itself  had  been  definitely 
affirmed,  along  with  the  apostolical  succession  of  priests,  by  the 
IVth  Lateran  Council,  which  assembled  in  1215.  [See  "Sv/mma 
concUiorum  omnivmi  ordinata"  Bail,  Paris,  1675.] 

The  minister,  in  his  dispute  with  Pi'card,  seems  to  rely  more 
on  common  sense  than  on  other  arguments.  Though  Crespin 
says  LeClerc  knew  theology  in  French,  we  may  suppose  he 
was  no  schoolman.  However,  Crespin  himself  was  a  good 
scholar,  and  must  be  read  with  some  caution  when  he  implies 
that  this  Picard,  the  official  theologian,  had  nothing  coherent 
to  say  about  the  scholastic  distinctions  of  Substance,  Accident, 
Appearance  ;  and  that  he  even  abstained  from  making  a  flank 
attack  with  the  Lutheran  weapon  of  Consubstantiation. 

Though  Crespin  probably  had  but  one-sided  evidence  as  to 
this  episode,  he  is  in  general  well  corroborated  and  sound  in 
liLs  statements  of  historical   fact.      If  we  are  reluctant  to 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


104  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

impute  abject  controversial  ignorance  to  Picard,  yet  it  is 
likely  enough  that  the  cramping  influence  of  mediseval  school 
learning  put  many  church  disputants  into  some  difficulty,  when 
their  premises  and  methods  were  questioned  afresh  by  vigor- 
ous intellects. 

Note  66 : — 

"Septe  ea  conditione  accepertit": — The  historians  vary 
here  somewhat  as  to  the  details.  Fox's  Book  of  Maroyrs 
[Edition  1846],  gives  the  place  of  execution,  as  the  spot  where 
this  horrid  operation  was  performed;  and  says  that  seven 
refused  the  condition. 

Again,  Carro  says  that  eight  had  their  tongues  cut  out 
before  quitting  prison  for  the  execution.  (Hist  d,  MeauXy 
p.  207.)  See  also  Rochard's  account.  [Translation,  p.  45.] 
But  Toussaints  du  Plessis  does  not,  in  his  very  short  account, 
allude  to  this  additional  severity.     [Translation,  pp.  48,  49.] 

Carro,  says  that  the  object  was  to  prevent  the  condemned 
from  saying  too  much  before  the  people,  which  is  corroborated 
by  an  important  rider  to  the  Judgment  itself,  (see  the 
translation,  p.  56.)  [Compare  further  Baird,  Vol.  I,  217.  See 
also  Notes  49,  59.]  A  case  in  1533  is  mentioned  by  the 
''Histovre  Eccl  d,  Egl.  Ref,;'  [Edition  1883,  Vol.  I,  p.23.] 

This  last-named  work,  at  page  67,  mentions  by  name  Mangin 
only,  in  reference  to  this  infliction  in  the  Meaux  case.  But 
the  account  there  is  short,  and  this  a  side  touch.  [Compare 
also  Laval's  "  History  of  the  Reformation  in  France,"  1737, 
Vol.  1,  pp.  61,  62.] 

The  plain  conclusion  upon  the  whole  is  that  seven  or  eight, 
including  Mangin  and  LeClerc,  suffered  the  loss  of  their  tongues 
before  quitting  the  prison. 

Martin,  in  his  '*  Histoire  de  France/'  (1878,  Vol.  VIII, 
p.  343),  referring  to  this  martyrdom,  and  to  the  allegation  that 
Mangin  spoke  after  his  tongue  was  cut  ofl;  says  ironically : — 
"La  BAjorme  commenfait  d' avoir  ausai  sea  miradesJ* 
Whether  the  historians,  Crespin  and  B^ze,  thought  this  a 
miracle  or  not,  we  do  not  know ;  and  ourselves  need  hardly 
so  account  it.  A  resolute  man  might,  as  an  accomplished 
medical  authority  tells  me,  make  a  very  simple  ejaculation 
intelligible  to  willing  hearers.  The  executioner  probably  did 
not  use  the  searching  skill  of  an  anatomist.  The  phrases  of 
the  historians  are  respectively  "prcecidere"  and  "  couper" 

Note  66a : — 
LeClerc  is  in  error  called  Quillaume,  not  Pierre,  in  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


/ /<  ( )  "^i    f.  I /s' /.•<•)  s     ■  I  /.-■>.'  f '  n :  t:    /_■/.     .V /.  1 '^ 


(iinnt   tit  lit'  mi'l  itti'H  i/t    !j(iA   t1  itf  rt\s  im   irrtfiiis   (it   Jam:  ft' 
4iH'nt,/   fui.Kt  to  f/ir    ftlot€     of    (  Kierutit>^n 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ  IC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF   MEAUX.  105 

short  account  of  the  execution  itself  given  by  the  "  Hiataire 
^cclesiastique"  (Edition  1883,  Vol.  I,  p.  69),  which,  however, 
has  called  him  "  Pierre "  in  the  rest  of  the  story.  {Ibid. 
pp.  67,  68.) 

Note  67  :— 

The  form  of  procession: — Compare  p.  46;  and  Note  51. 
It  appears  from  Rochard  that  it  went  past  the  Cathedral. 
That  route  from  the  Chateau  to  the  Orand  Ma/rch6  would 
extend  to  several  hundred  metres.     (See  plan.) 

Note  68  :— 

The  execution  : — Rochard  gives  an  account  of  the  prepara- 
tions for  and  accomplishment  of  this  ghastly  holocaust.  (See 
translation,  pp.  45,  46.) 

Note  69  :— 
"  Adolescens,  Michael  Piquerius  nominatus". — (See  Note  52.) 

Note  70: — 

Carro  says  that  each  of  the  fourteen  was  made  fast  high  up 
on  his  gibbet,  his  face  towards  the  pil(?  to  be  fired. "  (Hut:  d: 
MeavxCy  p.  208).  (Cf:  Rochard,  translation,  p.  46.)  There  is 
a  painful  representation  of  a  posture  somewhat  like  this  on 
the  title  page  to  the  Actionea  Martymm,    (See  above,  Note  1.) 

Note  71: — 

(Marginal).     "  Furiosus  SacrificulorCi  boatus." 

Note  72: — 
"  Decantare  ipsi  quoque  coeperimt." 

Note  73: — 

0  Saving  Victim. 

Note  74: — 
Hail  Queen. 


Note  75:— 

"SanctissimsB  hostidd": — It  is  of  course  impossible  to  adequate- 
ly reproduce,  in  English,  the  historian's  grim  play   on  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


106  huguenot  society*s  proceedings. 

Note  76: — 

The  procession  of  the  next  day  is  fully  described  by  Rochard, 
(translation,  pp.  46,  47.)  The  curious  may  consult  Toussaints 
du  Plessis,  who  gives  (at  pp.  336,  337  of  VoL  I)  a  minute 
account  of  the  order  to  be  observed  at  Meaux  generally  in 
Procession  of  the  Sacrament.  The  proper  rank  and  precedence 
of  the  diflFerent  ecclesiastical  bodies  are  there  dealt  with,  as 
well  as  some  claim  to  exemption,  and  even  attendance 
"  without  prejudice,"     [**8an8  consequence  pour  Vavenir"] 

The  reader  may  possibly  enjoy  the  complacency  of  Rochard's 
account  of  what  took  place  on  the  present  occasion,  after  the 
human  sacrifice  now  completed.  The  bright  scene  was  adorned 
with  the  ecclesiastical  pomp,  and  buxom  beauty,  of  Meaux. 
Our  delights  are  however  interrupted  by  the  apparition  of  those 
penitents,  whose  widowed  and  broken  hearts  were  now 
scrupulously  crushed,  by  the  highest  Court  in  a  country  that 
had  been  the  example  of  chivalry. 

Note  77: — 

"Panacea  illud  suum  idolum." 

Note  78 : — 

This  marginal :  "  Supplicatio  ad  puluinaria  deorum" : 
refers  to  the  pagan  lectisternium,  a  sacrificial  feast,  when 
the  ancients  used  to  place  images  of  the  gods  reclining  on 
couches  in  the  streets,  with  tables  and  food  before  them.  The 
triumph  of  a  general  was  sometimes  honoured  with  such  a 
Supplicatio.  No  doubt  Crespin  is  here  commenting  on  a 
temporary  altar;  which  Rochard  calls  "vn  tres  aomptueur, 
repoaoir"     (See  translation  p.  47  ;  also  Notes  42,  43.) 

Note  79 : — 
"  In  prof undum  infernu." 

Note  80  :— 

The  1582  edition  of  the  *' Histoire  des  Martyrs  "  anrys  : — 
"  Or  toutefois  quekjue  chose  quit  pewst  iarf/onner,  U  ne  seut 
"  tant  faire  qwilpeu^t  induire  lesfemnies  d  confesser  au  sortir 
"  de  prison  que  leiirs  maris  fosse  at  daninez." 

Note  81 : — 

Crespin  relates  in  another  part  of  his  book  the  striking 
episode  of  Saintin  Nivet,  who  shortly  after  returned  to  Meaux, 
witli  the  object  of  filling  one  of  the  many  vacant  places  in  that 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  107 

congregation.  Arrested  at  Meaux,  he  shewed  the  customary 
confidence  or  courage,  and  was  burned  at  Paris.  (Cf.  Crespin 
Actionea  MaHyrum,  139,  veraoy  etc. ;  also  Weiss,  C.) 

Note  82  :— 
"AurelifiB." 

Note  83:— 

"  Faronus  Maginus." — Pharon  or  Faron  Mangin: — The  "  His- 
toire  ecclesiastique  d:  6gl:  Hf:  1580,  (ed°  Paris  1883,  Vol.  I. 
p.  70)  says  (perhaps  following  Crespin) : — "  Un  awtre,  ncmimi 
"Faron  Mangin,  ae  retira  d  Orleans,  ou  ilfeit  un  grand  frwicV 
And  the  "  BvUetin  d.  L Soc.  de  Vhist  du  Prot  fraTigais"  (Tome 
xviii,  p.  122,)  mentions  the  Orleans  Church  as  having,  from  its 
foundation  in  1547,  speedily  become  an  important  centre  for 
the  new  opinions. 

Note  84 : — 
"  Aubigniaci " : — Aubigny  on  the  Cher. 

Note  85  :— 

"  Petr'  BOpanius ": — There  is  some  confusion  between  the 
historians  as  to  the  martyrdom  of  Pierre  Bonpain,  alleged  to 
have  taken  place  in  1544.  (See  the  text  and  notes  of  Hist : 
d:  Mart :  Toulouse  Edition,  1885,  etc.,  pp.  500,501 ;  and  Hist : 
Eccl :  d :  £gl :  r^f:  1883  etc.  Vol.  I,  p.  51,  and  footnote.) 

Note  86  :— 

Dispersal  of  the  Meaux  Church  : — Certain  other  persons 
are  named  in  the  "Hist.  Ecdes.  des  J^gl,  R6f."  1580, 
(ed.  1883,  Vol.  I,  p.  70.)  Jean  Gouion  is  there  said  to  have 
retired  with  others  to  Senlis,  where  meetings  were  held  for 
prayer  in  the  "  Rue  de  Meaux"  The  arrest  and  death  of  Pale 
and  Chauvin  did  not  entirely  extinguish  the  movement  there. 

Estienne  Pouillot,  a  Norman,  left  Meaux  for  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Soissons ;  where  he  imparted  his  views,  was  seized, 
brought  to  Paris,  and  suflFered  the  loss  of  his  tongue,  and  death 
by  fire,  with  a  load  of  books  upon  his  shoulders. 

Carro's  and  Toussaints  du  Plessis'  careful  histories  imply 
a  vast  spread  of  protestant  opinions  at  Meaux  within  a  few 
years  after  the  affair  of  the  Fourteen.  [Cf.  Carro,  pp.  217,  218 ; 
Toussaints  du  PL,  Tome  I,  350,  351.]  What  view  any  of  us  may 
take  as  to  the  iuevitableness  of  the  Huguenot  war 
that  soon  engaged  France,  and  swamped  Meaux,  does  not  affect 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


108  HuauBNOT  society's  procebdinqs. 

the  irresistible  conviction  that  France  was  injured  by  the 
forcible  and  temporary  suppression  of  the  French  Protestants. 
The  subsequent  history  could  be  but  touched  upon  in  Note  2. 
Our  own  country  has  received  benefit  from  the  intellect, 
industry,  and  conduct,  of  French  Huguenots ;  who  from  time 
to  time,  and  in  considerable  numbers,  sought  a  home  here. 

Note  87 : — 
"  Procureur  du  Roy." 

Note  88  :— 
"  Conuenticulles  ":— (Of.  pp.  38,  51,  also  Note  42.) 

Note  89  :— 

The  reader  is  requested  to  look  at  the  sketch-plan,  and  to 
compare  Notes  2,  92,  and  93. 

The  plan  is  based  on  a  comparison  of  various  authorities, 
including  :  Le Blondel's  "  Petit  Guide"  and  Carro's  "  Histoire"; 
the  plans,  ancient  and  modern,  contained  therein,  and  in 
Rochard's  M.S. ;  as  well  as  a  facsimile  by  Joly  (Paris)  of  a 
drawing  dated  1609;  two  seventeenth  century  prints  re- 
presenting Meaux ;  a  photograph  of  a  plan  dated  1738, 
and  preserved  in  the  town  library;  a  personal  visit 
(though  I  took  no  measurements  then)  ;  and  communications 
and  modem  tracings  of  the  Grand  MarchA  from  M.  Mouss^, 
(See  Note  93).  Though  some  considerable  care  has  been 
needed  to  project  even  so  sketchy  a  plan,  owing  to  the 
various  alterations  made  at  Meaux  about  the  time  in  question 
and  ever  since,  I  trust  the  attempt  is  fairly  successful.  To-day 
the  ramparts  are  almost  entirely  gone,  and  the  Chdteaw  is 
destroyed.  (Cf.  Note  95.) 

Note  90  :— 

"  Sergens."  Those  who  had  to  carry  out  the  Magistrates' 
orders.     Compare : — 

"  As  this  fell  Sergeant,  death. 
Is  strict  in  his  arrest" 
Shakspeare,  Hamlet,  Act  V,  Scene  II. 

Note  91: — 

"  Archers" : — Formerly  this  word  signified  also  "  Thief- 
takers." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


MEAUX  IN  1546 
an  attempted  sketch  plan. 


Explanation. 

I.  Cathedral 

II.  ChAteau 

III.  Place  S.  Maur 

IV.  Bridfife  over  to  the  Marchc 

V.  Gate  of  the  MarchtS 

VI.  Grand  March^ 
VII.EstJenne  Mangirui 

house. 
VIILGarden  extendinsT 
from  Mangiiils  house 
to  the  Ramparts, 

IX.  S.  Martin 

X.  S.  Sointtn 

XI.  Cordeliers. 


MOTE.  (^)  The  aHe  of  Manglna  houst    J^ 
is  now  oooupM  b§  number  73___ 
Ru9  du  March4. 


NOTE.  (B J  Than  wan  aaoarai  other 
ohurohaa  beaidaa  public  buildii 
not  dalinaatad  hara. 


-A^K/MX/firi/tA) 


'^ 


ll'ttlker  &■  Boiiralt  sc. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC  ■ 


the  fourteen  of  meaux.  109 

Note  92:— 

The  Place  8,  Mawr  is,  and  I  conclude  was,  near  the  Cathedral 
in  the  N.E.  part  of  the  town  of  Meaux,  and  about  three  hun- 
dred metres  north  of  the  bridge  that  crosses  over  to  the 
MarchA,  Its  situation  is  close  to  the  ancient  bed  of  the  river 
Mame,  and  near  to  the  present  minute  water  course  called  "  le 
Brasaet"  Prints  representing  Meaux  so  late  as  the  seventeenth 
century  show  also  a  fosse,  or  else  a  stream,  of  some  size,  out- 
side the  ramparts,  and  connected  with  the  main  course  of  the 
river.  [See  plan.]  [Cf:  also  T.  d.  PI.,  Tome  I,  3,  as  to  the 
old  river.    See,  further.  Note  2,  above.] 

Note  93  :— 

The  House  of  Mangin — Maison  des  Quatorze  : — The 
house  of  Mangin,  where  these  meetings,  so  important  to  the 
new  movement  and  to  France,  were  held,  has  not  been  easy  to 
locate ;  and  I  was  repeatedly  told  at  Meaux  that  nothing  was 
known  of  the  site,  and  even  that  its  discovery  could  not  be 
hoped  for. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  a  quite  modem  church  shows 
the  spot.  The  church  meant  is,  doubtless,  that  of  Notre  Da/me 
dn  Mwrchi,  standing  about  half-way  down  the  Rue  Madame 
Daasy,  which  now  leads  eastward  from  the  southern  end  of 
tlie  great  Market  Place  to  the  Qtuai  de  BeUevue  The  site 
indicated,  though  not  abutting  on  the  open  space,  would  still 
fairly  agree  with  the  approach  of  the  two  parties,  as  related 
generally  by  Rochard ;  except  that  the  phrase  "  la  folie  "  is 
not  yet  conclusively  explained. 

However,  it  will  be  in  the  reader's  memory  that,  when  the 
house  of  Mangin  was  to  be  destroyed,  the  site  was  ordered  to 
be  used  for  building  a  chapel,  wherein  a  Thursday  Mass  was 
to  be  said.  (See  pp.  39,  53,  64,  56).  Rochard  states  at  page 
382  of  his  MS.  that  this  la.st  was  not  done,  for  want  of  money : 
so  much  being  needed  for  scaffolds,  etcetera.  He  adds  that 
the  spot  was  given  to  the  Hdtd  Dieu  of  Meaux. 

I  have  requested,  and  happily  obtained,  the  very  valuable 
assistance  of  Monsieur  Mouss6,  Econome  Secrdtaire  a  VHoapice 
O&a&ral  de  Meaux :  a  great  institution  that  has  received  the 
properties  and  duties  of  the  old  Hdtd  Dieu,  as  well  as  those 
of  other  hospitals  in  and  about  Meaux.  This  gentleman's 
researches,  vigorously  undertaken  among  the  archives  of  the 
Hospital,  have  been  extended  to  other  quarters.  Certain 
official  plans  and  registers  preserved  at  Meaux,  and,  (by  courtesy 
of  the  notaries  of  that  place),  various  old  deeds,  have  been 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


110  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

subject  to  his  scrutiny.  The  generous  undertaking  has  been 
carried  out  with  great  care  and  severity,  those  touchstones  of 
antiquarian  study. 

The  result  of  his  work  is  to  successfully  establish  the  site  of 
this  most  interesting  housa 

There  seems  to  have  been  an  official  enquiry  on  the  12th 
of  October,  1558.  Inspection  and  report  were  made  by  two 
master  masons  at  Meaux,  and  two  other  persons,  as  to  the 

E»sition,  length,  width,  and  value,  of  the  site  of  £tienne 
angin's  house,  demolished  according  to  the  "  Arret  des  14"  of 
the  4th  October,  1646. 

The  report  of  the  experts  was  accompanied  by  another,  from 
Philippe  Kumet,  Lieutenant  General  of  the  baillage  of  Meaux, 
addressed  to  MM:  les  Gems  de  Comptea  d  Paris,  and  dated  the 
11th  of  October,  1558. 

At  that  time  the  site  was  still  a  waste  space,  but  it  is  sug- 
gestive indeed  to  find  that  it  abutted  on  a  long  shaped  garden, 
extending  to  the  ramparts,  and  thus  doubtless  facilitating 
communication  with  the  river  and  the  country. 

A  third  of  the  late  Mangin's  property  was  claimed  by  the 
successors  of  Jehanne  Cheriot,  named  as  the  widow.  Their 
claim  was  allowed  ;  though  the  christian  name  (unless  it  be  a 
second  one)  does  not  accord  with  the  1546  Judgment,  (see  pp.  50, 
52),  and  the  family  history,  (see  Note  26).  The  other  two  thirds 
of  this  vacant  spot  passed  as  a  gift  from  the  King,  Henri  II, 
to  the  Maison  Dieu,  by  Letters  Patent  delivered  at  Fontaine- 
bleau  in  June  1556.  The  house  was  not  rebuilt  till  the  year 
1566. 

The  site,  which  M.  Mouss6  has  been  able  to  trace  down  to 
1789  under  the  name  '' Maiaon  des  Qwatorze"  rendered  some- 
thing in  the  nature  of  a  ground-rent  to  the  Maison  Dieu,  from 
1566.  This  was  in  1809  bought  up  by  M.  P6pin,  who  already 
owned  the  house  built  upon  that  site.  He  was  still  the  owner 
in  1818,  according  to  an  official  plan  and  register  of  that  date. 
From  him  its  occupation  subsequently  parsed  to  one  Leclerc, 
as  is  implied  in  a  notarial  deed  of  1525. 

P6pin,  however,  according  to  the  said  plan  and  register  of 
the  MarchA  in  1818,  owned  at  that  time  another  house  also  on 
the  same  side  of  the  Marchi,  which  fact  has  given  rise  to  some 
considerable  difficulty.  For  it  now  became  needful  to  distin- 
guish carefully  the  documents  of  title  to  those  two  houses, 
Nos.  31  and  71,  in  order  to  identify  the  site  of  the  old  Maison 
des  Quatorze,  on  which  ground-rent  had  formerly  been  paid  to 
the  Maison  Dieu,     The  difficulty   was  complicated  by  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF   MEAUX.  Ill 

fact,  that  the  present  No.  71  Rue  du  MarchA,  is  not  the 
No.  71  of  P6pin's  time,  which  has  become  No.  73.  Again 
there  was  some  confusion  possible  as  to  the  occupancy  of 
the  back  premises  of  Nos.  71  and  73.  The  Rue  du  Marchi 
runs  down  the  eastern  side  of  the  open  space  of  the  Ma/rckd, 
forming  in  fact  a  slightly  curved  boundary  in  that  part  of  it. 

A  prolonged  inspection  of  documents  led  M.  Mouss6  to  the 
definite  conclusion  that  No.  31  had  a  quite  different  origin. 
F^pin  and  his  wife  had  acquired  this  house  on  the  22nd 
Ventdae,  in  the  year  X,  (that  is  about  1802),  from  one  Charles 
Lemaire.  It  was  at  length  ascertained  from  the  documents  of 
title  to  the  present  No.  71,  that  this  also  was  not  the  site  in 
question.  Eventually  a  comparison  of  rental  and  conveyance 
established  the  site  of  the  present  No.  73,  as  that  of  the 
" Maiaon  des  Qiiatorze"  The  property,  which  formerly  ran 
back,  from  a  frontage  on  the  Grand  MarchS,  to  the  eastern 
ramparts  themselves,  was  curtailed  in  length,  when  the 
"  Promenade  de  BeUevue  "  was  formed,  roughly  on  the  align- 
ment of  those  ramparts.  But  the  width  on  frontage,  of  the 
modem  shop,  No.  y3,  accords  exactly  with  the  report  of  the 
experts  who  measured  the  waste  site  of  Mangin's  house  in 
1658.  They  measured  it  " dans  oeuvre"  (inside  in  the  clear,) 
and  found  it  sixteen  feet  wide.  The  foot,  in  that  time  and 
country,  amounted  to  thirty-three-and-a-half  centimetres 
modem,  as  near  as  may  be  ;  and  sixteen  of  those  feet  come  to 
about  five  metres  forty.  M.  Mouss^  has  taken  a  measure  of 
the  modem  front  of  No.  73,  also  "  dans  (euvre''  It  amounts 
to  five  metres  forty,  almost  exactly ;  and  the  entire  front  of 
of  the  house,  including  two  side  walls,  amounts  to  about  six 
metres  thirty-five. 

The  considerations  above  suggested  in  support  of  the 
hypothesis  that  the  very  modern  Church  mentioned  might 
mark  the  site  of  Mangin's  house,  apply  on  the  other  hand 
with  equal  or  still  greater  force  in  favour  of  No.  73  Rue 
du  Ma/rchi.  The  claim  of  this  house  is,  as  we  have  seen, 
further  supported  by  documentary  evidence,  and  measure- 
ments; and  its  situation  agrees  better  with  the  directions 
given  as  to  the  place  of  execution  (Cf.  pp.  39,  45,  48,  51.) 

No  one  can  avoid  locating  somewhere  a  striking  event.  It 
needs  a  prodigiously  lofty  or  mean  mind  to  ignore  the  real  situa- 
tion of  acts  tragical  or  heroic.  Meaux  seems  to  have  kept  alive 
for  some  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  a  tradition,  or  at  least  a 
phrase,  now  timely  recovered  and  confirmed  by  an  officer  of 
her  most  beneficent  institution. 


Digrtized  by  VjOOQIC 


112  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

The  modest  spot  in  a  country  town,  where  Manmn  lived, 
organized  with  LeCIerc  and  others  the  earliest  church  within 
France  of  the  "  Reformed  Religion,"  and  opposite  which 
these  two,  with  twelve  companions,  endured  a  horrible  death, 
such  a  place  will  be  striking  perchance  to  the  ignorant  and 
the  curious,  will  probably  be  touching  to  Huguenots  and  to 
Meldenses,  and  must  certainly  interest  any  native  of  that 
country,  or  any  visitor,  who  reflects  on  the  movement  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  on  the  large  share  which  the  "  Grand 
MarcM'  of  Meaux  had  in  it. 

Note  94  :— 
"  II  ne  laissa  pas  que  d'auoir  peur  ainsy  qu'il  Tauoua  apr^s." 

Note  95  :— 

In  Carro's  "  ffistoire  de  Meavjx  "  are  given  both  a  plan,  and 
two  views,  of  the  Chdteau,  as  at  different  dates,  along  with  a  full 
account  of  it.  (See  that  work,  pp.  81,  etc.)  The  Chdteau,  several 
times  altered,  was  interesting  E)oth  for  its  ancient  history,  and 
for  its  gloomy  contribution  to  the  later  massacres  of  1572  and 
1792,  as  well  as  for  the  imprisonment  of  the  Martyrs  of  1546. 
When  Carro  wrote  (1865),  and  indeed  till  a  year  or  two  ago, 
its  latest  buildings  were  still  standing.  But  its  final  demolition 
was  completed  the  other  day,  making  room  for  a  totally  unin- 
teresting public  office.  The  situation  is  on  the  right,  or  town 
side,  of  the  river ;  abuts  on  the  Rv^  dea  Vieux  movZins,  and 
the  Quai  Victor  Hugo ;  is  about  two  hundred  metres,  S.S.W. 
from  the  Cathedral,  and  rather  less  than  two  hundred  metres 
West  from  the  bridge  over  to  the  Ma/rcM  The  master  builder, 
in  charge  of  the  works,  showed  me  several  antique  curiosities 
dug  up  on  that  spot,  including  a  small  stone  axe  head.  The 
prisons  covered  a  large  spcwje.  (See  also  the  sketch-plan  of 
Meaux). 

Note  96 : — 

That  is,  by  the  Vacation  Judges  of  the  Parlement  de  Paris, 
[See  pp.  39,  48,  50 ;  and  Notes  48,  49, 105a]. 

Note  96a: — 

"Huguenots": — This  phrase  of  Rochard's  is  perhaps  an 
anachronism,  but  it  is  hazardous  to  assert  even  that,  so  obscure  is 
the  origin  of  the  name,  or  its  use.  Browning's  **  History  of 
the  Huguenots"  (fourth  edition),  enumerates  ten  derivations. 
Hus  \  Hugues,  a  Sacramentarian ;  Hugh  Capet ;  and  Hugon's 
tower  at  Tours ;  Huguenen,  a  Flemish  word  meaning  Puritans; 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  113 

together  with  Huguenote,  meaning  a  common  pot  for  cooking ; 
and  a  few  other  suggestions,  are  in  that  work  discussed  and 
subordinated  to  the  etymology  often  received,  which  traces 
this  term  to  Eignot^  Eia^e7i088en,===f€derati^==le€kgued  together. 
This  is  the  derivation  insisted  upon  by  Maimbourg,  who  says 
that,  after  Calvin  returned  to  Geneva  in  1541,  his  doctrine 
and  discipline  were  followed  by  the  protestants  of  France, 
since  that  time  called  "Huguenots'*  and  "  Calvinists."  (Hist : 
du  Galvinisme",  1682,  pp.  50,  51.) 

At  the  risk  of  appearing  presumptuous  in  view  of  such 
authorities,  I  would  venture  to  point  out  the  vast  change 
which  the  first  syllable,  (important  in  accent,  and  essential  to 
the  meaning  of  the  word),  must  then  have  undergone  even  in  a 
short  time,  in  passing  from  the  Teutonic  to  the  Qallic  speech. 
Such  a  change  could  only  be  readily  explained,  by  the  con- 
version into  some  very  popular,  or  very  ridiculous,  phrase,  that 
sounded  somewhat  like  it  in  French.  And  it  is  indeed  possible, 
that  such  a  process  may  have  have  combined  some  of  the  other 
suggested  derivations. 

ii^fore  making  up  his  mind  the  student  will  perhaps  con- 
sider the  valuable  remarks  appearing  at  Vol.  I,  pp.  307,  308,  of 
the  Histoire  d:  J^gh  Bdf:  (1883  edition) ;  ^here  the  annotator 
disapproves  of  the  derivation  from  "  EignoV*  At  that  place 
the  text  itself  inclines  to  adopt  the  derivation  "  Hugv^t" 
a  sort  of  goblin  king  of  the  night,  at  Tours ;  which  nickname 
was  thence  applied  to  protestants  by  the  priests,  from  their 
using  the  cover  of  night  for  safe  attendance  at  their  Divine 
service.  An  episode  at  Angers,  narrated  in  the  Hist  d.  Martyrs 
(Toulouse  edition,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  303),  may  perhaps  support  this 
theory. 

Littr^'s  "  Dictionmaire  de  la  langue  Frangaiae  "  (1877)  con- 
tains a  long  paragraph  on  the  etymology  of  "  Htuguenot" 
The  derivation  from  " eidgeTioasen"  is  discussed  and  disfavoured. 
"  Huguenot "  is  there  said  to  have  been  a  proper  name  long 
before  the  Reformation,  even  in  the  fourteenth  century.  And 
it  is  asserted  that  the  first  written  mention  of  it,  in  connection 
with  Calvinists,  appears  under  the  form  "  huguenaulx  ",  in  a 
letter  from  the  Comte  de  Villars,  11  November,  1560.  [Com- 
pare also  "  Proceedings  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  ", 
Vol.  2,  pp  249  etc.  Vol.  3,  pp  420  etc.  .]  Whatever  view 
of  the  derivation  may  be  adopted  by  the  reader,  or  ultimately 
by  scholars,  the  term  itself,  (well  enough  established  before 
Rochard's  own  time,)  was  apparently  not  yet  used  by  writers,  to 
designate  the  French  Protestants  when  the  Fourteen  were  burnt 

VOL.   v.— NO.  I.  H 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


114  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

in  1546,  though  Carro  says  that  "Huguenots,"  "Calvinists," 
and  "Protestants",  were  names  indifferently  used  in  1563. 
(Histoire  de  Meaux,  p.  224).  No  doubt  the  word  "  Huguenot" 
was  employed  by  friends,  and  foes,  to  designate  the  party, 
before  that  time ;  and  probably  it  was  in  popular  use  before 
anyone  wrote  it  down. 

Another  very  interesting  nick -name  was  applied  to  that  party. 
One  sign  of  penitence,  occasionally  imposed  by  law  on  some,  (and 
voluntarily  adopted  by  others,)  was  to  walk  barefoot  in  a 
procession.  (Cf.  the  Judgment,  p.  52.)  In  1561,  the  Meaux 
"  huguenots"  made  public  processions  into  neighbouring  villages 
with  their  preacher ;  and,  though  armed,  many  of  them  adopted 
the  fancy  of  going  barefoot.  They  then  received  the  name 
"  Pieds-Nus ",  which  they  long  retained.  (See  Carro's  "  Histoire 
de  Mtaux"  p.  218.)  (As  to  the  earlier  term  *' Lutheran ",  see 
Note  61.) 

Note  97:— 
"  Preuost  des  Mareschaux  de  France  ". 

Note  97a: — 
See  Note  59. 

Note  97b:— 
"  Lieutenant  Particulier  ". 


Note  98:— 

"  Auec  plusieurs  autres  officiers  et  gens  de  justice  dudit 
Meaux  ". 


Note  99: — 

See  p.  42.     Also  Notes  66,  59 ;  and  p.  56. 

Note  100:— 

"  Baillage.'* : —    Compare  Note  2,  page  59. 

Note  100a:— 

See  pp.  42,  43.    Also  Note  70. 

Note  101:— 
See  pp.  42,  48,  51,  56.     Also  Note  52. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  115 

Note  101a: — 

There  appears  to  be  some  discrepancy  between  this  number 
and  the  details  given  in  the  judgment.     [See  pp :  51-53.] 

Note  102:— 
Men,  not  women.     [See  the  Judgment,  pp.  51,  52.] 

Note*: — 
"  Carref  ours."     [Cf :  also  pp :  51,  52.] 

Note  103:— 

As  to  the  proper  order  in  detail  of  the  great  processions  at 
Meaux,  see  T.  d.  Plessis,  Tome.  I,  pp.  336,  337. 

Note  104:— 

•'  Et  auquel  lieu  estoit  vn  tres  somptueux  reposoir  ".  [Cf : 
Note  78.] 

Note  105:— 

Cf:  Note  24,  (towards  end). 

Note  105a: — 

Legal  Procedure  : — M.  Weiss,  in  his  book  "  La  Chamhre 
Ardente"  (Paris,  1889),  p.  LXXI,  &c.,  deals  with  the  established 
legal  procedure  against  alleged  heretics.  He  dates  the  actual 
formation  of  the  "  Chambre  particvXiire  "  at  1547-8 ;  but  this 
date  need  not  concern  us,  as  the  appointment  of  that  body 
was  made  merely  to  ease  the  pressure  of  religious  cases 
before  the  *'Parlement"  involving  probably  no  further  amend- 
ment of  procedure.  This  procedure  itself  doubtless  fell  within 
the  Edict  of  Fontainebleau,  1540,  and  the  Declaration  of 
23  July,  1543,  together  with  the  general  law  of  France.  The 
reader  will  bear  in  mind  the  supposed  sovereign  jurisdiction 
of  the  "  Pa/rlement''  which  Court  had  curtailed  the  Bishops' 
powers  to  arrest  those  not  in  orders,  who  were  suspected  of 
heresy, — but  afterwards  (with  encouragement  from  Rome) 
granted  enormous  powers  to  a  mixed  commission.  [Cf:  Note 
17.  See  also  Haag,  pp.  V,  etc.,  and  pi^es  justificatives.  And 
Baird,  VoL  I,  pp.  124,  etc.]  Against  suspects  not  in  orders 
some  sort  of  proceedings  were  no  doubt  open  to  the  Bishops, 
their  Vicars,  or  the  Inquisitor  of  the  Faith ;  but  were  under- 
taken with  fuller  powers  by  the  King's  officials,  namely  Baillis, 
Seneschals,  or  their  Lieutenants  General  and  Particular.  The 
several  Royal  Courts  could,  in  these  cases,  try  the  defendants, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


116  HUGUENOT  SOCIBTT'S  PROCEEDINGS. 

but  not  even  themselves  pronounce  final  sentence,  nor  (it  seems) 
award  torture ;  for  such  acts  must  be  done  by  the  Fa/rlement 
Below  the  Baillis  and  SeneschfiJs  again  came  the  Provosts  and 
other  inferior  judges,  who  could  only  proceed  by  enquiry, 
information,  and  apprehension ;  which  done,  they  had  to  send 
the  informations  and  charges,  with  the  prisoners,  for  trial,  before 
the  Baillis,  Seneschals,  etc.  It  was  thus  easier  for  the  secular 
officers  of  the  King,  than  for  the  Bishops,  to  conduct  proceedings 
against  the  unordained.  So  the  royal  officers  were,  as  a  rule, 
the  authorities  that  sent  laymen  to  the  Parlement  for  judgment. 
In  these  cases  it  seems  that  final  sentence,  or  even  award  of 
torture,  was  reserved  to  the  exclusive  jurisdiction  of  the 
PaHeTnent]  which  could  probably  revise  the  facts  upon  enquiry. 
The  Bishops  were,  however,  rei^onsible  in  some  degree  to  the 
Parlement  for  the  orthodoxy,  even  of  laymen,  within  their 
dioceses.  They  had,  in  some  cases  at  least,  to  bear  the  costs 
of  sending  the  accused,  with  their  "sorrmiiera",  or  official 
papers,  up  to  Paris,  and  other  costs.  Again  the  judgment  in 
the  Meaux  case  contains,  towards  the  end,  a  very  important 
reference  to  the  Lateran  Council  .(obviously  the  IVth  of  that 
name,  see  Note  113),  which  required  Bishops  to  take  certavn 
proceedings  with  a  view  to  prosecution. 

[Compare  generally: — Baird;  Weiss;  Hist:  Ecch  Edition 
1883;  also  the  Edict  of  Fontainebleau,  1540,  given  in  La  France 
protestante,  "  piices  justificativea";  The  judgment,  translation, 
p.  51,  (dealing  with  support  of  Loys  Picquery);  pp.  54, 
56,  (cost  of  the  intended  chapel);  pp.  54, 55,  (citation  of  Lateran 
Council)]. 

It  is  clear  from  the  accounts  of  Crespin,  and  of  Rochard,  that 
the  local  officers  of  the  Baillage  of  Meaux,  as  well  as  the  town 
Provost,  and  the  Provost  Marshal,  took  part  in  the  present  appre- 
hension. This  would  seem  to  give,  at  least,  two  jurisdictions 
within  which  proceedings  might  originate ;  one,  the  Baillage, 
which  could  also  carry  on  the  trial,  though  not  itself  award  sen- 
tence, or  torture.  From  this  jurisdiction  the  prisoners  would, 
after  enquiry  (or  trial),  be  duly  sent  before  the  rarlement  The 
supreme  tribunal  in  the  present  case  was  the  Vacation  Court 
of  the  Parlement  de  Paris,  [Cf.  the  recital  to  the  judgment, 
translation,  p.  50,  also  Note  48.]  I  cannot  say  how  far  the 
extraordinary  powers  of  appointing  a  small  commission, 
under  the  Parlement* s  arrangement  of  1525,  were  used  at  any 
stage  of  this  process.  [Cf.  Notes  17,  33  to  36,  46,  48, 
106.]  M.  Weiss  informs  me  that  the  counter-signature 
"  Dezasses,"  at  the  foot  of  the  judgment,  is  that  of  a  Counsellor 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  117 

of  this  Court,  who  had  been  commissioned  to  go  to  Meaux 
for  process  against  the  heretics.  [Cf.  further  his  "  Chavibre 
ardeiite  "  p.  LXXV.]  The  reader  will  have  noticed  the  activity- 
shown  by  the  theologians  Picard  and  Maillard  after  the 
judgment ;  and  has,  perhaps,  formed  a  more  distinct  idea 
than  myself,  as  to  their  exact  legal  position.  [Cf.  translations, 
pp.  40,  42,  46,  56 ;  also  Note  59.] 

Note  106  :— 

Here,  as  M.  Weiss  informs  me,  the  names  of  the  judges 
would  be  in  place,  but  are  not  written  out. 

Note  107  :— 

"  Veu  par  la  chambre  ordonne6  par  le  Roy  au  temps  de 
vaccations." 
Note  107a  :— 

Sixty  prisoners  are  contained  in  this  recital.  One  of  them, 
Catherine  Ricourt,  is  not  distinctly  named  in  the  operative  part 
later  on.  The  error  is  however  probably  clerical.  (See  Note 
109.)  Again  Claude  Petitpain  appears  in  the  recital;  but 
Pierre  Petitpain  in  the  operative  part. 

Note  107b  :— 

•  Gas  et  crimes." 

Note  107c  :— 

*  "  r6f6rans  esp^ce  de  ydolatrie  ": — Possibly  :  "  directing 
a  species  of  idolatry."  Charges  of  impiety,  profanity,  heresy, 
one  could  understand  a  tribunal  entertaining,  in  those  days 
when  dogma  controlled  justice.  But  idolatry  was  hardly  a 
likely  charge,  in  the  case  of  those  people,  whose  whole  zeal 
was,  satisfactorily  or  otherwise,  employed  in  the  search  after 
more  spiritual  worship. 

One  can,  however,  hardly  read  this  phrase  as  conveying 
anything  else  than  an  insinuation  against  the  reformers. 
It  would  be  far-fetched,  and  hardly  grammatical,  to  see  in  it 
some  assertion  that  one  of  the  protestant  "errors"  was  to  charge 
the  Roman  worship  with  an  appearance  or  species  of  idolatry. 
This,  no  doubt,  many  of  them  did.  In  this  sense  the  passage 
would  run  "  Schisms  and  errors  imputing  a  species  (or  appear- 
ance) of  idolatry "  (to  someone).  Such  a  strained  rendering 
would  not  well  agree  with  the  later  use  of  the  same  phrase. 
(See  translation  p.  54.)  Taking  the  words,  then,  to  convey 
*  In  this  and  fuUowing  qnotatiouq,.  accents  are  added  where  needful. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


118  HUGUENOT  SOCIETT's  PROCEEDINGS. 

some  insinuation  of  idolatry  against  the  prisoners,  one  or  two 
remarks  become  necessary,  to  reach  a  possible  meaning  for  such 
a  phrase. 

In  the  first  place  it  will  be  noticed  that  this  improbable  charge 
is  not  directly  or  distinctly  made.  (Cf .  Note  49).  Nay,  it  is  only 
added  rather  tentatively  or  uncertainly  at  the  end  of  this 
short  list  of  general  words.  One  might  be  disposed  perhaps 
to  consider  it  a  mere  epithet  for  heresy,  on  the  assumption 
that  anyone  who  does  not  think  with  you,  is  not  only  a 
heretic,  but  a  pagan,  and  probably  an  idolater.  Later  on  in 
the  judgment,  however,  the  same  phrase  is  used  in  designating 
the  celebration,  by  the  prisoners,  of  the  last  Supper.  And,  though 
the  Judges  of  the  Parlement  de  Paris,  in  the  reign  of  Francis 
I,  were  not  beyond  taint  of  bigotry,  it  is  fair  to  ask  what 
grounds  they  can  have  had  for  such  an  expression,  and  proper 
to  look  closely  at  what  really  did  take  place.  M.  Weiss  tells 
me  that  the  formula  occurs  in  many  other  judgments,  to 
mark  an  alleged  schism  from  the  only  christian  church. 

The  reader  will  find  in  Note  29  an  account  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,  as  celebrated  by  the  reformers.  It  seems  likely 
that  no  claim  to  apostolic  succession  was  made  by  the  minister 
so  solemnly  appointed  by  the  congregation.  Thus  a  charge 
may  have  been  grounded  on  the  use,  by  them,  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,  without  a  priest  ordained  according  to  custom.  Crespin 
says  that  the  reformers'  boldness  in  that  matter  was  the 
gravest  charge  against  them.  And  the  judges  of  the  court, 
when  satisfied  that  these  people  attributed  some  religious 
value  to  that  observance,  may  have  held  them  guilty  of 
imitating  even  the  Roman  act  of  adoration,  without  the 
elements  being  effecttually  consecrated,  or  TruTisubstantiation 
effected.  Though  the  *' Reformed  Church"  repudiated  Tran- 
substantiation,  yet  it  is  quite  conceivable  that  by  some 
skilful  advocacy,  or  by  some  confusion  of  theological  metaphy- 
sics, or  both,  this  vague  but  disparaging  phrase  might  be,  in 
this  sense,  inserted  in  the  judgment  [Cf.  Note  29.  Also 
translation  above,  p.  38 ;  and  Note  46.] 

It  is  just  possible  that  the  expression,  (which  is,  among 
many  harsher  epithets,  perhaps  the  most  gravely  offen- 
sive one  in  the  judgment),  may  be  an  early  scintillation 
of  that  fantastic  charge  of  worshipping  the  Bible  itself,  which 
the  populace  of  Angers  insinuated  against  the  Huguenots 
in  1562.  (See  Hist.  d.  Mart.,  Toulouse  Edn.,  Vol.  Ill,  p. 
303.) 

A  calm  reader  will  very  likely  be,  on  the  whole,  disposed 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN  OF  MEAUX.  11& 

to  think  this  expletive  one  more  sign  of  that  bitter  animosity 
with  which  a  threatened,  though  dominant,  persuasion  treated 
its  opponents.  And,  if  established,  it  would  very  obviously 
have  been  a  useful  countercharge ;  for  the  protestants  were 
blaming  the  Romanists  themselves,  on  the  ground  of  wor- 
shipping the   consecrated   bread,  and   images. 

The  rrimitive  Christians,  and  others  also,  have  suffered 
from  religious  calumny.  [Compare  Comba's  "  Hist,  of  the 
Waldenses  of  Italy,"  English  Edition,  1889,  pp.  274—277  ; 
Gibbon's  "  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire  "  1828,  Vol. 
II,  pp.  162-170;  Lecky's  "History  of  European  Morals,"  (10th 
Edition)  Vol.  I,  pp.  414,  eta] 

Note  107d:— 

As  to  the  absence  of  details,  and  of  the  process  referred  to, 
see  some  observations  in  Note  49. 

Note  108:— 

The  MS.  copy  has  ''faciewrs!'  Query,  however:  "/au^eurs"? 
The  former  seems  senseless ;  so  I  have  adopted  the  latter,  on 
the  assumption  of  some  clerical  error. 

Note  108i:— 

Supply :  "  the  said  chamber." 

Note  108a:  — 
"lectures." 

Note  108b  :— 
"  ensemble." 

Note  108c  :— 

"  predications  abusives." 

Note  108d  :— 

Supply :  "  the  said  Chamber." 

Note  109:— 

Query;  Supply:  "Catherine "(?).  Compare  the  recital ;  and 
also  Haag's  La  France  protestante,  " pieces  justificatives." 

Note  110.— 

"inviter  et  inciter  les  bons  en  la  droicture  do  la  foy 
catholique." 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


120  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Note  110a : — 

Supply  :  "  the  said  Chamber/* 

Note  110b:— 

[(o7')  :  blasphemy,  and  etc.,  etc.,  (?)].  "  Et  aussi  lad.  blapheme 
"  et  scandaleuse  cene  mentionn^e  aud.  proc^  referant  espece 
"  d'ydolatrie."    [Cf :  Note  107c  above]. 

Note  111:— 
"  ressort." 

Note  Ilia  :— 

"^quelles  y  a  si^e  royal  ressortissans  sans  moien  k  la 
court." 

Note  112  :— 
"  et  cry  public." 

Note  113:— 

The  Vth  Lateran  Council,  which  assembled  in  1612,  and 
whose  sessions  extended  over  several  years,  does  not,  upon 
examination  of  its  proceedings,  shew  any  satisfactory  author- 
ity for  this  reference  by  the  Parlement  de  Paris, 

The  IVth  Lateran  Council  however,  which  assembled  in 
1215,  contains  the  provision  most  likely  referred  to.  This 
assemblage  of  four  hundred  Bishops  and  eight  hundred  other 
Fathers,  though  doubtless  primarily  concerned  with  the  opin- 
ions of  the  Albigenses  and  others,  yet  speaks  in  very  com- 
prehensive style  on  both  doctrine  and  discipline,  and  in  fiict 
deals  with  an  enormous  variety  of  subjects.  Among  other 
decisions,  it  affirms  the  doctrine  of  Transubstantiation,  and 
the  Apostolic  succession  of  priests;  saying  that  no  one  is 
able  to  accomplish  that  act  but  a  properly  ordained  priest. 
It  deplores  the  revolt  of  the  Greek  Church  from  Roman 
Supremacy ;  and  the  conduct  of  some  Greek  priests,  who 
treated  sacramental  administrations  by  Latin  priests  as  void  or 
even  impious.  It  strives  to  assert  more  discipline  among  the 
clergy,  especially  in  the  matters  of  extortion  and  immorality. 
It  forbids  anyone  to  hold  at  once  two  benefices  with  cure  of 
souls  attached.  It  repudiates  the  election  by  the  secular 
power  to  either  cathedral  or  regular  churches.  It  asserts 
that  the  constitutions  of  princes  are  not  to  prejudice  the 
churches ;  and  even  offers  crusaders'  remission  of  sins  to  exter- 
minators of  heretics,  where  the  temporal  lord  neglects  that 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  FOURTEEN   OF  MEAUX.  121 

task  after  due  requisition.  It  contains  numerous  other 
decisions. 

The  authority  cited  by  the  Parlement  de  Paris  in  the 
judgment  of  1546  is,  no  doubt,  that  decree  of  this  Council 
which  enjoins  archbishops  and  bishops  to  make  enquiry, 
by  themselves  or  their  archdeacons,  or  proper  and  respectable 
persons,  in  those  parishes  where  heretics  have  been  reputed 
to  live.  These  places  they  are  to  visit  once  or  twice  in  the 
year,  and  take  sworn  evidence  of  three  or  more  people,  or,  if 
necessary.,  of  the  whole  neighbourhood.  Anyone  that  knows 
of  heretics  there,  or  of  persons  celebrating  secret  conventicles, 
or  disagreeing  with  the  usual  conversation  of  the  faithful  in 
life  and  behaviour,  is  to  carefully  indicate  them  to  the  bishop ; 
whereupon  the  bishop   is  to  summon  those  accused.     [See 

"  Sv/m/ma  conciLwrv/m  omniuTn  ordinata etc."    Bail, 

Paris,  MDCLXXV,  Tome.  I,  pp.  413  etc.,  and  pp.  607  etc.] 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  French  " Parlement  de  Paris" 
in  its  mandate  to  these  ecclesiastical  officers,  is  citing  a 
Council  whose  views  in  a  different  matter,  (concerning 
appointment  to  abbeys  and  cathedrals),  were  contravened,  or 
denied,  at  the  Vth  Lateran  Council.  The  Concordat  between 
the  Pope  and  the  French  King,  which  (for  a  consideration) 
assigned  to  that  prince  the  right  to  nominate,  though  subject 
to  Papal  approval,  to  a  vast  number  of  cathedral  and  regular 
churches,  was  officially  read  at  a  session  of  this  later  Council ; 
and,  (after  great  opposition),  registered  by  the  Parlement 
(See  Introduction,  pp.  6,  21.)  It  would  need  a  profound  eccles- 
iastical historian  and  lawyer,  to  settle  the  famous  question  of 
the  Pope's  dominion  over  the  Vth  Lateran  (or  any)  Council.  It 
is  equally  hard,  and  at  least  as  important,  to  say,  what  is  the 
exact  degree  of  subjection,  wherewith  a  French  Parlement, 
consisting  of  judges  orthodox  for  the  time,  would  regard  a 
decree  of  the  Western  Church.  The  policy,  or  religion,  if  not 
the  jurisprudence,  of  this  Supreme  Court,  during  the  period 
in  question,  seems  to  accept,  with  altered  procedure.  Eccles- 
iastical authority  over  mankind.  [Compare  Notes  16,  17,  18, 
24, 105a;  also  "  8u7n/ma  Coneiliorum,  etc."  above  cited;  Bishop 
Jewel's  "  Defence  of  the  apology  of  the  Church  of  England" 
and  "  Epistola  ad  D.  Scipionem"  Parker  Society  "  Jewel"  [4], 
pp.  919,  1,110;  Paolo  Sarpi,  (Transl.  1629),  pp.  99,  111,  etc. 
135, 136,  842,  852]. 

Note  114:— 

"  feablement  ":  Query  "  fidfelement "(?)     (Cf.  Carro,  p.  516). 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


122  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Note  114a: — 
"  veues." 

Note  114b : — 
"  r^duire." 

Note  115 : — 

This  P.  Lizet  was  the  Premier  President.  (Cf.  Note  56.) 
[The  reader  of  the  "Histoire  des  Martyrs",  and  of  some  other 
authorities,  may  remark  the  sole  signature  "  MaZon "  at  the 
foot  of  the  judgment  as  given  by  them.  This  was,  I  am 
informed,  a  "  grejffier  criminel."  No  doubt  he  had  appended 
his  name  as  copyist.] 

Note  116:— 

This  was  a  counsellor  and  commissioner  of  the  court.  (Cf. 
Note  105a.) 

Note  116a. — 
" in  menie  curie" 

Note  117  :— 
"  et  ilz  ne  se  retournent  et  convertissent." 

Note  117a:— 

[(or) :  that  if,  and  so  far  as,  ... .  should  not  suffice.]  "  que  ou 
"  les  biens  desd.  condennez  k  mort  qui  ont  este  confisquez  par 
"  ce  present  arrest  ne  suffisoient." 

Note  118:— 

"  telle  qu*il  est  tenu." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   FOURTEEN   OF   MEAUX. 


123 


SELECT  INDEX  TO  NAMES  OF  PERSONS. 


Atigxian  (Jehan)  50,  52. 

Barbier  (Jean)  79. 
Baudouin  (Jean)  39,  50,  61,  100. 
Bertelot  (GUles)  40,  44,  45,  95,  101. 
Bodart  (T^e  loife  o/"  Pierre)  79. 
Bonpain  (Pierre)  43,  80,  107. 
Bouchebec  (Jaquea)  39,  50,  51,  100. 
Bn9onnet  (Guillaume)  10,  15,  16,  34, 

66,  et  poAiim, 
Brissebarre  (Jean)  39,  50,  51,  100. 

Oaillon  (Michel)  39,  50,  51,  100. 

Calvin  27,  89,  et  cU  loc: 

Cardeur  (Fontenay)  79. 

Caroli  (Pierre)  71,  74,  77. 

Chariot  (Jehanne)  110. 

Cheron  {See  Loys  Coquement). 

Chevallet  (Pierre)  50,  53. 

CJodet  (Jehanne  wife  Q/*Nicola8)  50,  53. 

Coignart  (Yvon)  50,  53. 

Coquement  (Jehanne  Cheron  mdow  of 

Loys)  50,  52. 
Coquement  (Loys)  50,  51,  52. 
Coquement  (Pierre)  50,  52. 
Cosset  (Louis)  44,  95. 
Couberou  [Weaver  o/)  41,  102. 

Darabye  (Pierre)  60,  53. 

D'Arande  (Michel)  35,  70. 

De  Buz  i  Jean)  84. 

De  la  Borde  (Jehan)  50,  52. 

De  la  Personne  (Adrien)  44,  95. 

De  la  Tour  (Catherine)  79. 

De  Laurencerye  (Guillaume)  50,  53. 

De  Laurencerye  (Jehan)  50,  53. 

De  Laurenye  (Jehan  tke  younger)  50, 

53. 
Delestre  (Marguerite  vn/e  of  Jehan) 

50,  53. 
De  Moucy  (Nicolas)  50,  52. 
De  Neufchasteau  (Nicolas)  71. 
Denis  (o/Rieux)  See  De  Rieux. 
De  Rebets  (Jean  Joueur)  79. 
De  Rieux  (Denis)  26,  80. 
Des  Prez  (Georges)  50,  52. 
Dezasses  56,  116. 
Duchesne  (Ponce)  79. 
Du  Guet  (Antoine)  44. 
Du  Mont  (Michel)  50,  52. 
Du  Prat  84,  et  cU:  loc: 
Duprd  (Nicole)  73. 


Farcl  16,  71,  72,  89. 

Flesc^ie  (Jean)  39,  50,  51,  100. 

Fleury  (Nicolas)  50,  52. 

Fontenay  (a  Carder  ?)  See  Cardeur. 

Fouace  (JuUienue  wife  of  Pasquier) 

50,  53. 
Fouace  (Pasquier)  50,  51,  52. 
Fournier  (Jehan)  50,  52. 

Gadon  (Jean) 71. 
Gambler  (Honor^)  79. 
Gameuse  (Jehanne)  50,  53. 
Gouion  (Jean)  107. 
Grongnet  (Adrian)  50,  51,  52. 
Guilleminot  (Jehanne)  50,  53. 
GuiUottDenis)  50.  53. 

Honnor^  (Thomas)  39,  60,  51,  100. 
Honor^  (Bastienne  wife  of  Thomas) 

50,  63. 
Hutinot  (Henry)  39,  50,  51,  100. 

Javelle  (Pierre)  50,  52. 

Joueur  {Surname  f )  [See  De  Rebets), 

La  Chasse,  64. 

LeCIerc  (Fran9ois)  39,  50,  61,  100. 
LeClerc  (Jean)  19,  25,  48,  78,  81,  88. 
LeClerc  (Martine  wife  of  Pierre)  50, 

62. 
LeClerc  (Pierre)  1,    36,  42,   88,  100, 

et  passim, 
LeConte  (Pauline    widow  of  Adam) 

50,  53. 
Leffevre  {or  Fabri)  (Jacques)  16,   17, 

22,  25,  36,  69,  et  passim, 
Le  Moyne  (Jehan)  50,  52. 
Le  Roy  (Guillemectc  unfc  of  Leonard) 

50,  53. 
Le  Roy  (Leonard)  50,  52. 
Le  Sueur  25,  90. 
Le  Veau  (Jaques)  50,  53. 
Liset  {or  Lizet)  (Pierre)  40,  56,   101, 

122. 
Livry  {Hermit  o/)  81,  102. 

Maillard40,  45,  102,  117. 

Mangin  {or  Mengin)  (Estienne)  1,  36, 

42,  100,  et  pa^fiim, 
Mangin  (Faron)  26,  43,  107. 
Mangin  (Francois)  87,  88. 
Mangin  (Marion)  50,  53,  87,  88,  101. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


124 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Queutin  79. 

Rhumet  (Philippe)  44,  95,  110. 
Ricourt  (Catherine  daughter  o/Jehau) 

50,53,  117,  119. 
Rossignol  (Marguerite)  50,  53. 
Rougebec,  (Jehanne  widow  of  Mac^) 

50,  53. 
Rouasel  (Arnaud),  71. 
Roussel  {or   Rufii)  (Gerard)  25,    35, 

70,  74,  77,  90. 
Roussel  (Jehan)  50,  52. 
Roussel  (Michel)  71. 
Ruz^  (Martin)  81. 

Saillard  (GuiUemecte  wife  of  Jehan) 

50,  52. 
Saulnier  79. 

Sextetele  (Antoinette)  79. 
Sexteteile  (Antoine),  79. 

Turpin  (Phelippes)  50,  53. 

Vatable  (Fran9ois)  71. 
Verjus  (Andr^)  74,  75. 
Vincent  (Jehan),  50,  51,  52. 
VoUent  (Marguerite  tndow  of  Jehan) 
50,  53. 

*  Families  inter-married  {See  Mangin  Pedigree  Sheet) : 
Addison,  Bessonnet,  Censier,  Chambers,  Clasquin,  Comeille,  Coullez,  Creas- 
well,  Orommelin,  D'Abzac,  De  la  Cloche,  De  Lalaude,  De  Marsal,  D'Erlon, 
De  St.Aubin,  De  Vigneulle,  Didelot,  Dunn,  Espinasse,  Frazer,  Goullet,  Gran- 
jambe,  Herff,  Holmes,  Hone,  Hunter,  Jacquier,  Michellet,  Mitalat,  Montague, 
Nan^reave,  Neynoe,  Orde,  Piersen^,  Peltre,  Rindsfous,  Simpson,  Tuke, 
Villain,  Wyndham. 
[For  De  Mengin  see  p.  88  ;  For  Mangin  o/Mitry  see  p.  61.] 


Mangin  (Marguerite  ^ctfe  Q/*Estienne) 

50,  52,  87,  101. 
Mangin  (Nicolas)  71,  74,  85. 
Mangin  (Perrette)  50,  53,  87,  88,  101. 
Mangin  [for  descendants  of  JCstienney 

fee  also  pp.  87,  88,  and  Mangin 
Pedigree  Hheet.]* 

Nivet  (8aintin)  106. 

Papillon  80,  81. 

Pavanes,  {or  Paurant)  ( Jaques)  19,  25, 

35,  76,  77,  79,  81,  89. 
Petit  (PhiUppe)  39,  50,  61,  100. 
Petitpain,  (Claude  or  Pierre  ?)  50,  52, 

107. 
Picard  (Fran9ois)  40,  42,  43,  45,  47, 

102,  103,  104,  117. 
Picquery  (Pasquette  widow  of  Guill- 

aume)  50,  52. 
Piquery  {or  Picquery)  (Jean)  39,  50, 

51,  100. 

Piquery  (Michel  or  Louis?)  42,  46,  48, 

50,  51,  HX),  105. 
Piquery  (Pierre)  39,  50,  51,  100. 
Poille  (Antoine)  80,  83. 
Pouillot  (Estienne)  107. 
Provost  (Jean)  74. 


CORRIGENDA. 

Page  7,  line  34,  for  necessariliy  read  necessarily. 
,,   25,  footnote',  afUr  375,  add  and  other  authorities. 
„     „        „  „  Notes    „    20. 

,,   31,  line  20,  for  so  considered  read  acted  on. 
,,   51,     ,,    1,     ,,  oonciergerie  read  consiergerie. 
,,   61,     ,,   5,  after  when  add  the  appearance  of . 
„   65,     „   22,     ,,    Church /or    ,         read 

,,   81,     ,,8,       „     enumerated  ocfcf  [i.e.  in  Notes  8  to  21,  inclusive], 
n     it      n   30,     ,,     days.  cuU  Compare  the  punishments  mentioned  above 

at  page  76 ;   (See  Toussaints  du  Plessis,  Tome  I,  pp. 

329,  330). 
„   84,  lifie  15,  for  VVirtemburg  read  Wirtemberg. 
,,    94,  second  music  Ihue :  In  the  Signature,  for  A  flat  read  B  flaU 
„    100,  line  26,  for  51,  52,  read  50,  51. 
„    110,    „   36,   „     1526       „     1825. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


125 


^ottii  an  tht  ^eqiiitv  at  the 
WSisllaan  Cftittdt  erf  itauthsmptaUf 

AITD  OK  THE 

€f(urcftti  at  tftt  €ft«nntl  »ilat(tsif 

By  J.  W.  DE  Grave,  Fellow  and  Member  of  Couv^iU. 

(Read  U  March,  1894) 


I  do  not  propose  this  evening  to  trace  again  the  history  of 
S*  Julien's  or  Domus  Dei  from  the  time  of  its  original  founda- 
tion, towards  the  end  of  the  12th  century,  by  Gervaise  Le 
Riche,  the  good  citizen  of  Southampton,  tmip.  late  Henry  II 
or  early  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion,  with  its  subsequent  transfer 
to  Queen's  College,  Oxford  by  Edward  III  (confirmed  by  his 
successors)  through  the  instrumentality  of  Robert  de  Eglesfield, 
chaplain  to  Philippa,  Edward's  Queen,  for  this  has  been  ably 
sketched  in  the  third  volume  of  our  Proceedings  by  the  Rev. 
Aston  Whitlock  and  by  Mr.  Moens,  and,  quite  recently,  the 
former,  who  is  both  Vicar  of  Holyrood  and  Chaplain  to  the 
Hospital,  has  published  a  brief  but  interesting  account  of  the 
Foundation.  As  the  result  of  the  advent  of  that,  so  far  at 
least  as  England  was  concerned,  strangely  complex  political  and 
religious  movement,  which  we  style  the  Reformation,  the 
reformed  Liturgy  must  have  displaced  the  Mass  at  St.  Julien's 
during  the  later  years  of  Henry  the  Eighth's  reign,  and  through- 
out the  all  too  short  reign  of  Edward  VI,  but,  with  the  acces- 
sion of  Mary  Tudor  to  the  Throne,  the  Mass  will  again  have 
been  sung  in  God's  House,  and,  accordinorly,  the  suggestion 
has  been  made  that,  when  that  cruel  and  gloomy  bigot,  Philip 
II  of  Spain  landed  at  Southampton  on  the  19th  July,  1554, 
he,  probably,  heard  Mass  at  St.  Julien's,  the  chapel  dedicated 
to  tne  Patron  Saint  of  Travellers,  before  taking  horse  for 
Winchester  where  his  marriage  with  Mary  was  to  take  place. 

The  transfer  of  the  Hospital  to  Queen's  College  was  on  the 
whole  a  fortunate  incident  in  its  history,  for,  as  College 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


126  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

property,  the  Chapel  and  Hospital  for  Travellers  were,  no 
doubt,  saved  the  dissolution  and  destruction  which  befel  most 
Ecclesiastical  Houses  at  the  hands  of  Richard  Cromwell. 

With  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  however,  and  the  ascend- 
ancy, once  more,  of  Protestantism  in  England,  it  cannot  be 
doubted  that  Refugees  from  the  Netherlands,  driven  from  their 
own  country  bv  the  relentless  persecution  of  Alva  and  his 
master,  Philip  of  Spain,  to  be  followed  before  long  by  Refugees 
from  France  on  and  before  the  outbreak  of  the  Religious  War 
of  1562,  began  to  form  a  settlement  in  this  town,  until  in  1567, 
the  Walloon  and  French  settlers  had  so  far  increased  in 
numbers  as  to  render  it  necessary  that  they  should  obtain 
permission  from  the  Crown  to  trade,  and,  what  we  must  hope 
was  even  more  dear  to  them,  to  worship  in  their  own  tongue 
and  after  their  own  custom. 

Permission  to  trade  appears  to  have  been  granted  in  1567, 
although  several  ordinances  of  the  town  dating  from  Henry 
VII's  time  were  directly  opposed  to  the  introduction  of  aliens 
and  their  trades  into  Southampton. 

This  concession  to  trade  was  not  unconditional  however,  for 
it  was  originally  limited  to  twenty  families  of  Strangers  bom 
in  the  Low  Countries,  with  also  certain  restrictions  as  to  the 
instructing  of  apprentices  in  their  several  trades.  By  the 
influence  of  Home,  then  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  by  thef  help 
of  the  Mayor  of  Southampton,  permission  was  given  to  the 
Refugees  to  worship  after  the  Calvinistic  form  and  in  their 
own  tongue,  and,  though  according  to  the  title  of  the  Register 
book  of  admissions  to  the  Sacrament,  of  Births,  Marriages,  &c., 
the  Church  was  established  by  Patents  of  Edward  VI  and 
Elizabeth,  yet  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Patent  of 
Edward  VI  referred  to  was  that  of  24th  July,  1560,  granted 
originally  to  the  Refugees  from  the  Low  Countries  who  had, 
even  at  that  early  date,  settled  in  London  in  considerable 
numbers.  This  Patent  was  naturally  eagerly  quoted  by  the 
Southampton  Strangers  as  a  general  authority  sanctioning 
the  formation  of  foreign  non-conforming  congregations  else- 
where than  in  London.  Although  the  estate  and  buildings 
which  formed  the  Hospital  of  St.  Julien  and  included  the 
Chapel  assigned  to  the  Strangers  for  their  worship,  were  the 
property  of  Queen's  College,  yet  it  does  not  appear  that  the 
College  authorities  have  at  any  time  either  claimed  or  exercised 
the  power  of  appointing  the  ministers  of  the  Church.  It  is 
inconceivable,  looking  to  the  fact  that  the  Register  opens 
formally  with  the  list  of  admissions  to  a  function  so  solemn 
and  important  as  the  Sacrament  on  the  21st  Dec,  1567,  that 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND   CHANNEL  ISLANDS   CHURCHES.     127 

the  Strangers  had  formed  until  then  a  regular  congregation. 
The  first  minister  of  the  Southampton  Walloon  Church  was 
Wallerand  Th6velin,  who  we  find  from  the  Register  was  a 
native  of  Freylinghen  in  Flanders. 

The  Register,  which  is  entitled  "  Registre  des  Baptesmes 
Mariages  &  Morts  et  Jeusnes  de  leglise  Wallonne  et 
des  Isles  de  Jersey,  Guernesey,  Serq,  Origny,  &c.,  etablie 
A  Southampton  par  patente  du  Roy  Edouard  Six®  et  de 
la  Reine  Elizabeth,"^  is  divided  into  five  parts,  viz., — 
1.  Admissions  k  la  Sainte  Cene.  2.  Baptemes.  8.  Manages. 
4.  Les  Morts.     5.  Les  Jeusnes. 

The  first  celebration  of  the  Sacrament,  at  which  eighty-two 
persons  were  present,  is  recorded  as  having  taken  place  on 
21st  Dec,  1567.  Of  the  eighty-two  communicants,  six  are 
styled  Ariglois,  and  of  these  six,  no  less  than  four  bear 
Channel  Island  names. 

I  shall  refer  to  this  later.  Admiiaaiona  d  la  Sainte  Cene  are 
recorded  in  the  years  from  1567  to  1602,  from  1604  to  1632, 
one  in  1661  and  three  in  1665,  when  they  cease  to  be  recorded. 
There  is  therefore  a  long  lacv^n^e  from  1632  to  1665,  partly  to  be 
accounted  for  by  the  comparative  peace  and  quiet  enjoyed  by 
the  Protestants  of  France  subsequent  to  the  fall  of  La  Kochelle, 
under  the  rule  of  Richelieu  and  Mazarin  successively,  who, 
although  they  did  not  love  the  Protestants,  yet  valued  them 
as  the  source  of  very  much  of  the  wealth  and  tax-paying 
power  of  France.  In  1635  the  congregation  of  the  South- 
ampton Church  was  reduced  to  fifteen  families,  six  only  having 
been  alien  born.  I  do  not  suppose  that  the  names  recorded  on 
each  occasion,  certainly  after  the  first,  represent  the  names  of 
all  the  persons  partaking  of  the  Sacrament,  but  only  those  who 
were  so  admitted  for  the  first  time.  This  supposition  is  con- 
firmed by  the  words  nvZz  rumveaux  adioims,  recorded  under 
the  date  1st  Dec.,  1583.  In  1572,  after  the  date  of  the  St. 
Bartholomew,  that  is  from  August  to  December  1572,  there 
were  but  thirteen  new  admissions,  but  in  1573  there  were 
one-hundred-and-fifty-two.  On  the  occasion  of  the  celebration 
on  the  2nd  August,  1584,  the  Register  records  the  fact  that  a 
ceste  cene  tous  les  communians  estoient  186,  although  this 
number  included  only  five  new  admissions,  of  which  three 
were  from  Guernsey.  The  troubles  threatening  the  Huguenots 
of  La  Rochelle  and  Lisle  de  Rh6  in  1628  and  1629  caused  a 
considerable  immigration  into  Southampton  from  the  latter 

^  It  is  probable  that  this  title  was  given  to  the  Book  many  years  after  it  came 
intoKse. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


128  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINOa 

place,  for  on  6th  Jan.,  1628-9  no  less  than  forty-one  Refugees 
from  L'Isle  de  Rh6  were  admitted  to  the  Communion,  two 
more  in  1629  and  two  in  1631.  As  may  be  supposed,  admission 
to  the  Setcrament  was  a  solemn  and  import^^t  matter,  and, 
accordingly  we  find  cases  recorded  in  which  La  Sainte  Gene 
was  defmdu^  to  certain  mal-doers.  Some  of  the  reasons  for 
this  are  not  without  their  ludicrous  side;  for  instance  on 
2  Janvier,  1568-9  we  find  ceine  defendAie  d  roheri  Cousin  po^ 
ne  point  recognoistre  dauovr  tromp^  CorniUe  Poingdextre  luy 
aiant  vendw  vmg  cheval  qui  ne  voyait  guerre  et  ne  lauovr 
pas  advertvs}  To  another  member  of  the  congregation  la 
cene  eat  dmndvs,  sad  to  relate,  pour  auoir  battu  et  nawri  aa 
femme.  Personal  peculiarities  are  not  left  unnoticed,  for  we 
find  recorded  the  admission  of  two*  members  of  the  Church 
as  each  n'aiant  ^u*un  oiel,  and  of  another  on  31  Mars,  1583 
as  aiana  (sic)  2  jambes  de  boie. 
Not  only,  as  I  have  already  said,  was  admission  to  the 
^  Sacrament  a  solemn  matter,  but  it  became,  for  their  own 
security,  increasingly  important  to  the  community  to  scrutinize 
closely  those  strangers  who  applied  for  admission,  and 
accordingly,  we  find  it  recorded,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
Communion  of  5  July,  1573,  that  by  the  authority  of  the 
magistrates  of  the  town,  testimony  was  to  be  given  as  to  e€kch 
ap^icant.  The  note  is  worth  giving  in  full. — Lee  Recus  a  la 
cene  qui  se  fit  le  5e  jo*'  de  JuiUet  1573,  auec  lee  tSmoinga 
quUz  ont  produicta  po^  ferre  paroir  quUz  eatoient  de  ta 
religion  aupa/rauant  eatre  aortia  de  la  france^  de  poeur  de 
qudque  faux  frere  qui  vindroit  p(f  eapier  aovs  ombre  de  la 
Iteligion,  Ceateordrefutj)oiirloratenuauiua7UUCorn/indem't 
dea  Toagiatrata  de  la  viUe.  From  this  date,  in  numerous 
instances,  either  the  names  of  thaoina  as  sponsors  for  respect- 
ability, or  a  reference  to  tdraoignoffe  as  having  been  produced 
is  given.  Sometimes  the  value  of  the  tdmoignage  is  more  or 
less  qualified,  for  on  7  Juin,  1629,  five  admissions,  all  women, 
are  recorded,  these  being  referred  to  as  venuea  dea  lalea  de 
Jeraee  et  de  Quemeaee  auec  pasaable  tiamoigTiage  de  leura 
moeura,  and  on  the  same  date  three  more  as  auaai  venuea  dea 
aua  ditea  lalea  auec  fort  bon  tiamoignage.  Again  on  3  Juillet 
1575,  Matieu  Molart  demeurant  a  gemeai  vint  a  la  cene,  aana 

1  1568,  Le  Dimaoche  jour  de  Piques ;  1568-9,  2  Janvier ;  1569,  3  Juillet ; 
1669,  2  Octre.;  1569-70,  1  Janvier  ;  1570,  2  Avril ;  1570,  1  Octre. 

^This  incident  appears  to  refer  to  an  early  example  of  that  sinffiUar  moral 
obliquity  which  seems  more  or  less  to  attach  to  persons  engaged  in  horae- 
dealmg. 

» 1580,  2  Octre. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  flOCTTHiJCFTON  AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.   129 

/erre  aparoir  par  giUe  Qermain  et  Nicolas  qui  aeatoit  bien 
ports  par  de  la  comMen  qui  aiuoit  promis  le  ferre  aparoi/r 
par  c&iix  la.  At  first  this  reads  somewhat  like  a  puzzle,  but 
on  second  reading  it  appears  that  Matieu  Molart  heul  failed  to 
produce  certain  promised  witnesses,  who  are  named,  as  to  his 
conduct  in  Guernsey.  There  are  but  three  or  four  actea  de 
reconnainaance  recorded  in  the  register,  these  being  only  in 
connection  with  admission  to  the  Sacrament,  but  there  must 
have  been  numerous  others  which  no  doubt,  were  recorded  in 
the  missing  acie  books.  This  is  most  unfortunate,  for  these 
ades  de  reconnaissance  would  be  amongst  the  moat  interesting 
and  valuable  of  the  records,  for  these  two  reasons,  that  they 
would  supply,  within  a  very  few  days,  the  date  of  the  arrival 
of  the  Refugee  in  this  country,  as  well  as,  probably,  the  place  of 
origin.  On  the  5th  April,  1573,  the  reconnxiissances  of  two 
Refugees  are  referred  to  as  recorded  en  la/iitre  liv/re.  On  the 
12th  August,  1722,  Mons.  Pierre  Ca/rpentier  prMre  de  Veglise 
Romainfie  du  troisievie  ordre  des  frandscavas  made  a  public 
abjuration  of  his  faith  and  was  received  into  the  Protestant 
Church  by  Mons.  de  St.  Denis,  the  Minister  of  the  French 
Church. 

In  1712,  pressure  was  put  upon  the  congregation  by  Queen's 
College,  with  threats  as  to  the  withdrawal  of  the  Chapel  from 
the  Refugees  if  they  failed  to  conform  to  the  liturgy  of  the 
Church  of  England.  This  led  to  much  internal  discord. 
Conformity  had  in  Laud's  time  been  forced  upon  this  as  well 
as  on  other  foreign  congregations,  but  after  his  attainder  and 
execution,  the  Church  had  returned  to  the  Calvinistic  form  of 
worship. 

Although  the  Revocation  must  have  brought  Refugees  in 
great  numbers  to  Southampton,  yet,  as  the  Register  of  admiss- 
ions to  the  Sacrament  ceased  in  1665,  we  have  no  help  as  to 
numbers  from  this  source.  Nowhere  in  the  Register  of 
Adnvissions  d  la  Sainte  C^ne  of  the  Walloon  Church  of 
Southampton,  nor,  so  far  as  I  know,  in  those  of  any  of  the. 
Huguenot  Churches  of  England,  is  any  mention  made  of  the 
mireanx,  the  distribution  of  which  by  the  anciens  to  approved 
communicants,  during  the  week  preceding  the  quarterly 
Communion,  became  in  the  Reformed  Church  of  France  so 
essential  a  preliminary  to  participation  in  the  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Supper. 

The  earliest  specimen  known  in  France  is  believed  to  date 
from  the  last  years  of  the  reign  of  Henri  IV,  and  is  assigned 
to  the  great  Church  of  the  Charenton,  near  Paris.  It  wia,s  not, 
VOL.   V. — NO.  I.  J 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


130  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

probably,  until  the  years  not  very  long  anterior  to  the 
Kevocation  that  the  use  of  the  mdreau  began  to  spread  amongst 
the  Churches  of  the  Reformed  Faith  in  France,  and  it  was, 
perhaps,  only  in  the  days  of  L'Egliae  du  diaert  that  its  use 
became  general,  especially  so,  in  the  Provinces  of  Poitou, 
Saintonge,  Aunis,  and  the  south-west  of  France. 

In  the  Channel  Island  Churches  its  use  was  no  doubt 
unknown,  because,  as  will  be  seen  later,  in  Jersey,  the 
Presbyterian  form  of  Church  Government  came  to  an  end  in 
1620,  and,  in  Guernsey,  at  the  Restoration.  I  am,  however, 
under  the  impression  that  the  mireau  in  some  form  or  other, 
was  not  unknown  in  one,  at  least,  of  the  French  dissenting 
congregations  of  Guernsey,  within  this  century.  The  wAreau 
was  a  simple  jetoUy  counter  or  token,  generally  of  some 
kind  of  soft  metal,  with  more  or  less  rude  impressions  of 
one  kind  or  other  on  either  side ;  sometimes  an  eucharistic 
cup,  an  angel  or  other  emblem,  with  a  legend,  and  usually 
some  initial  letters  to  signify  the  name  of  the  particular 
Church.  Numbers  of  these  are  extant  in  France,  in  the  hands 
of  collectors,  but,  with  the  exception  of  two  of  quite  early 
seventeenth  century  date,  all  the  specimens  are  of  dates 
subsequent  to  the  Revocation.  Many  of  these  have  been 
figured  and  described  in  the  "  Bulletin  "  of  the  8oc.  de  VHisl, 
du  Prot  Francaia} 

The  mother  church  in  London  protested  loudly  at  the 
proposal  for  conformity   in  the  Southampton  Church,  but 

^  The  subject  has  been  exhaustively  treated  by  M.  H.  Gelin,  in**  Lt  mirtau 
daM  lea  SgUttes  refinrmSes  de  France.     1891 — NiorL 

The  word  mtretm,  in  a  corrupt  form,  is  apparently  not  unknown  in  Elng- 
land.  In  *'  A  Midsummer  Night's  Dream,"  Act  II,  line  98,  Titania,  replying  to 
the  reproaches  of  Oberon,  says,  **  the  nine  men's  morris  is  filled  up  with  mud 
.  ,  ,  ,  The  nine  mrn*s  morrw,  played  on  a  rough  kind  of  chess  boud,  cut  out 
of  the  turf,  is,  according  to  the  notes  on  the  Play  in  the  Clarendon  Press  Series, 
a  rustic  game  still  extant  in  some  parts  of  England,  and  so  called  from  the 
Counters  {dd  Fr.  merdles)  with  which  it  is  played.  James,  in  his  Variorum 
Shakespeare,  says  also  that  the  game,  which  he  describes,  is  played  by  the 
shepherds  and  country  Uds  of  Warwickshire  and  Northamptonshire,  and  that 
another  form  of  the  game  is  played  in  Suffolk.  The  figures,  with  which  the 
game  is  played,  are  called  by  the  country  people  "  nine  men's  morris  "  or 
merriUf  because  each  party  has  nine  men  or  counters.  The  nine  men's  morris 
does  not  appear  to  have  had  any  relation  to  the  morris,  moritco  or  morrice 
clance^t  of  moorish  origin  of  which  we  read  in  early  English  literature.  The 
Ency.  Britt.  gives  a  short  article  on  the  morris  dance  but  makes  no  reference 
to  tiie  7une  m^n^s  morris.     See  also  Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes. 

That  the  word  m^reau  was  not  exclusively  limited  to  the  tokens  used  as 
vouchers  for  the  admission  of  the  faithful  to  the  Communion  is  evident  from  a 
note  in  the  **  Bulletin  "  of  the  Soc-  de  Vkist:  du  Prot:  Fr:  for  January,  1894, 
from  which  it  appears  that  it  was  applied  also  to  those  used  for  purposes  of 
admission  d  certaines  c4r6monies  den  diverges  corporations  des  metiers,  and  also  to 
those  used  as  a  kind  of  tally  for  business  and  ofiicial  purposes. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    131 

nevertheless,  in  1712,  the  Church  a.dopted  the  English  Liturgy, 
many  secessions  from  the  congregation  taking  place  at  the 
same  time.  The  first  baptism  according  to  the  Liturgy  of  the 
Established  Church  took  place  on  the  2l8t  April,  1712. 
Further  trouble  befel  the  Church,  later,  owing  to  the  un- 
popularity of  the  minister,  Mons.  Pierre  Deneveu  de  St.  Denis. 
This  led  eventually  to  his  dismissal  and  to  the  election  by  the 
congregation,  in  1723,  of  Mons.  Daniel  Duval  as  minister.  In 
this  unhappy  quarrel  the  acte  books  were  retained  by  M.  De 
St.  Denis,  and  they  have  been  lost. 

That  dreadful  scourge  of  Europe  during  the  16th  &  I7th 
centuries,  the  Plague,  is  often  referred  to  in  the  Register.  In 
1583,  under  date  7th  July,  a  note  is  made  that  because  of  the 
plague  public  service  without  a  sermon  would  take  place  at 
five  o'clock  in  the  evening.  Again,  in  1665,  in  the  absence  of 
Mr.  Bemert  (  ?  Bernard),  minister  of  St  John's  Parish,  on 
account  of  the  plague,  a  child  of  English  parents  was 
baptized  at  the  Parish  Church  by  Mons'  Couraud,  tbe  French 
pastor,  on  23rd  July,  and  two  more  children,  of  English 
parentage,  also  for  like  reasons  on  26th,  Nov'  of  the  same  year. 

Again  on  4th  Dec.,  1665,  Mons.  Couraud  married  Jacob 
Berger  and  Sara  Baylie  of  St  John's,  Us  Ministrea  ETigloia 
ayant  abcmdonnd  lewr  trowpeaua  a  cause  de  la  peste  qui 
ratLogoit  en  ce  lieu.  Many  marriages  of  English  men  and 
women  took  place  at  the  French  Church  in  this  and  the 
following  year.  A  note  is  made  with  regard  to  the  Communion 
of  4th  August,  1683,  that,  in  accordance  with  the  advice  of 
the  last  Synod,  celebration  should  take  place  monthly,  that 
is,  not  only  on  the  usual  quarterly  dates,  but  the  note  goes 
on  to  say,  et  auasy  entant  que  la  Peste  nous  pressoit  fut 
aduind  de  la  ferre  ainei  pour  noua  fortifier  en  foi  en  lui 
priomt  avow  pitU  de  nous.  In  that  dreadful  year  of  1583 
the  register  of  Lea  Morta  gives,  only  too  truly,  an  idea  of  the 
ravages  of  the  plague.  In  April  of  that  year,  the  words 
Peate  a  commend  introduce  a  long  list  of  deaths  from  this 
cause,  numbering  over  seventy  in  that  small  community. 
Amongst  the  victims  is,  apparently,  Wallerand,  Th^velin,^ 
ihe  first  minister  of  the  Church.  He  succumbed  on  the  13th 
Sept.,  1584,  enuiron  lea  5  et  6  heura  du  aoir  {et)  fut  enterri 
Lundi  14  dvd\ 

Another  dreadful  outbreak  of  the  plague  is  recorded  in  1604, 

when  one-hundred  and  sixty-three  deaths  are  registered.     In 

1665,  the  year  of  its  calamitous  appearance   in   London,  it 

^His  wife  Elizabeth  Le  Mahien  was  admitted  to  the  Communion  U  Itr 
dimanehe  de  yuiUet,  1568. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


132  HuauENOT  society's  proceedings. 

carried  off  several,  but  still  comparatively  few  victims,  from 
amongst  the  French  congregation,  though  we  must  not  forget 
that  by  1665  the  community  itself  had  greatly  diminished. 
The  baptisms  recorded  run  very  irregularly.     From  1567  to 

1631  there  is  an  unbroken  series,  but  none  are  recorded  in 

1632  and  1633,  the  register  being  silent  again  from  1635  to 
1652,  both  inclusive.  After  this  there  are  only  occasional 
entries  and  even  the  immigrations  of  1685  and  following 
years  do  not  seem  to  have  brought  anything  like  a  large 
increase  in  the  number  recorded,  the  highest  number  being 
eight  in  1699,  i.e,  between  the  Revocation  and  the  end  of  the 
century,  and  three  of  these  were  children  of  Channel  Islanders 
on  one  side  or  other. 

At  the  baptism,  on  1st  April,  1666,  of  the  child  of  an 
English  parent,  the  Godfather  is  recorded  with  the  name  of 
Obadiah  Walker.  I  notice  this  because  it  occurs  to  me  as 
probable,  the  name  is  so  unmistakable,  that  this  was  the 
same  individual  who,  in  later  years,  was  to  become  the 
famous,  or  xather  infamous  master  of  University  College, 
Oxford.  If  so,  it  is  somewhat  strange  to  find  him  officiating, 
even  as  Parrain,  in  such  a  stronghold  of  Calvinistic 
Protestantism  as  the  Huguenot  Church  of  Southampton 
must  necessarily  have  been  in  1666.  Obadiah  Walker, 
although  a  Clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  had,  during 
the  reign  of  Charles  II,  been  strongly  suspected  of  Popish 
tendencies.  Soon  after  the  Accession  of  James  II,  he  openly 
professed  Popery  and  celebrated  Mass  within  the  College.^  • 
By  direction  of  the  King  a  Royal  Licence  was  issued 
authorzing  Walker,  and  other  apostates  like  himself,  to  hold 
their  benefices,  an  exercise  of  the  dispensing  power  which  was, 
of  course,  illegal.  As  time  went  on  a  press  was  set  up 
at  Oxford  under  the  direction  of  Walker  for  the  printing  and 
disseminating  of  theological  tracts  in  favour  of  the  King's 
Religion.  With  1688  however,  came  the  Revolution,  and  with 
1689,  the  Whig  majority  in  Parliament.  The  apostates  of  the 
preceding  reign  were  soon  dealt  with  by  the  House  of 
Commons,  for  there  was  no  hope  of  passing  the  Indemnity 
Bill   which   had   been    introduced    into    the    House    in    the 

^  *'The  London  Oourant"  Tuesday,  Jan.  Ist,  to  Saturday,  Jan.  5th,  16S8-9, 
reports  under  the  heading  of  "Tower  of  London,  Jan.  Ist.  This  evening 
the  Earls  of  Peterborough  and  Salisbury,  Sir  Edward  Hales  the  late  Lieutenant 
of  the  Tower,  Mr.  Hales,  his  Brother,  all  new  Converts,  Obadiah  Walker,  an 
old  Papist,  who  lately  pluck t  off  his  Protestant  Mask,  *  *  *  were  brought  in 
hither  as  Prisoners,  for  having  a  hand  in  endeavouring  the  total  subversioii 
of  the  Protestant  Religion,  Laws,  and  Liberties  of  England." 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON  AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    133 

preceding  session.  Obadiah  Walker  behaved  as  apostates 
generally  do  in  such  circumstances,  and,  when  before  the 
House,  took  refuge  in  quibbles  which,  however,  availed  him 
nothing.  He  was  found  guilty  of  High  Treason  and  sent  to 
prison,  whence  he  was  released  only  on  the  passing  of  the  Act 
of  Grace  on  the  20th  May,  1690. 

The  last  recorded  baptism  is  in  1779,  one  Godfather  and  one 
Godmother  bearing  distinctly  Guernsey  names.  The  Sponsors 
on  the  occasion  of  the  baptism  on  8th  Sept.  1717,  of  Ru^vigny, 
son  of  MonSy  Pierre  de  Goanea,  Chevalier,  and  Dame  Aimee 
LeVenier,  de  la  Orossetiere,  were  the  Marquis  de  Ruvigny, 
Earl  of  Galway,  and  la  tres  Honble.  Dame  Rachel  Wriotesley, 
veuve  du  tres  Honble.  Seigneur  Ouillanme  Ruasel,  who  were 
represented  by  proxies.  We  have  no  difficulty  in  recognizing 
here,  the  widow  of  the  patriot.  Lord  William  Russel,  who  was 
executed  21st  July,  1683,  for  his  supposed  participation  in  the 
Rye  House  plot.  The  Marquis  de  Ruvigny,  created  by 
William  III,  Earl  of  Galway  for  his  valour  at  the  seige  of 
Aughrim,  was  connected  with  the  Russells,  for  his  fathers 
sister  had  been  Countess  of  Southampton,  and  he  was  first 
cousin  to  Lady  Russell,  who  herself  was  the  daughter  of  Rachel, 
the  daughter  of  Daniel  de  Massue,  Seigneur  de  Ruvigny.  Lord 
Galway  s  home  was  close  by  at  Rookley,  near  Southampton, 
where  after  all  his  wars  and  fighting  he  had  finally  settled 
down.  At  his  death  on  3rd  Sept.,  1720,  he  made  Lady  Russell., 
who,  according  to  Agnew,  was  his  nearest  surviving  relative, 
his  heiress  at  the  age  of  84.  I  can  scarcely  think  that 
Agnew  wa8  justified  in  saying  that  the  Marquis  de  Ruvigny 
had  no  nearer  surviving  relative,  for  the  present  Marquis  de 
Ruvigny,  one  of  the  leading  lights  of  that  extraordinary 
association  known  as  the  League  or  Society  of  the  White  Rose 
is  descended  lineally  from  Ruvigny's  brother,  Caillemote,  who 
was  killed  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne.  It  seems  to  be  a  strange 
revolution  of  political  faith  which  makes  the  present  day 
descendant  of  one  who  lost  his  life  fighting  against  the  Stuarts, 
now  pose  as  one  of  the  chief  supporters  of  a  Princess  of 
Bavaria  to  the  Crown  of  England,  as  the  descendant  of  the 
Stuarts.  From  the  Marriage  Register  we  get  full  information, 
as  a  rule,  as  to  the  places  of  origin  of  the  Refugees,  and  the 
entries  under  this  head  are  consequently  most  valuable.  It 
will  be  seen  too  that  the  greatest  care  was  taken  on  the  part 
of  the  authorities  of  the  Church  that  these  Refugee  Unions 
should  have  the  sanction  of  parents  or  guardians  on  both  sides. 
A  note  explaining  this  appears  in  the  original  Register  and  is 
printed  on  page  eighty-tliree. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


134  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

There  is  no  separate  division  of  the  Register  appropriated 
to  the  annoTices  de  mamage,  and  only  one  or  two  annonces 
are  registered   with   the  marriagea      It  is   possible   that  a 
separate  book,  which  has  been  lost,  was  kept  for  this  purpose, 
or  that  the  annonces  were  published  in  the  churches  of  the 
parishes   in   which   the  contracting  parties  resided.     In  one 
instance,  1573,  the  annonce  is  recorded,  with  a  note  that  the 
betrothal  had  previously  taken  place  en  legliae  de  diew  qui 
estoit  a  fecquent  (Normandy)  avant  Us  masacrea  fei  en  la 
france.     There  is  a  marriage  entry,  under  date  14th  June, 
1580,  which  suggests  unhappy  domestic  relations.     Jan  Le 
Vasseur,  N.  de  Vcdenchiennes,  et  peronne  Jorre,   N.  de  la 
ViUe  de  LiUe,  "  et  deuant  que  le  presche  fut  acheu4  8* en  fuit 
hoT8  le  temple,  et  la  ViUe,  et  le  paw,  Abandonnant  aafemme." 
Ma/riage  jet  par  Justice  et  force,  du  cosU  de  Jan}     On 
15th  Dec,  1588,  Dorninicq  Sichard,  N.  de  Mond/mviUe  en 
Oascoigne,  et  Jane  Picquet,  N,  de    Vernon  sv/r  Seine  en 
Nor7nandie,were  married  at  the  Southampton  Church.     I  take 
the  former  to  have  been  Dominique  Sicard,  one  of  the  Guernsey 
ministers  selected  in  1599  by  the  Island  Colloquy  to  proceed 
to  Aldemey  for  a  time  to  discharge  the  various  functions  of  a 
Pasteur,  in   that  spiritually  desolate  Island.      Some  twelve 
instances  are  recorded  of  the  burial  within   the   church   of 
Ministers  and  leading  members  of  the  congregation.     Some- 
times other  burials  are  referred  to   as  having   taken  place 
au  camiitier  and  sometimes  a  Vangloise.    The  first  instance 
specifically  recorded  of  burial  within  the  church  is  that  of 
Daniel  Sauvage,  Pasteur,  on  22nd  June,  1655.     The  only  other 
instance  of  the  intra-mural  interment  of  a  Pasteur  is  that  of 
Jean  de  la  Place  on  8th  Mar.,  1663,  but  Eliz**^  Belier,  ob.  22nd 
Feb.,  1658,  the  widow  of  the  Pasteur  Daniel  Sauvfiige  was 
buried  in  the  Church,  as  was  also  in  the  same  year  the  widow 
of  another  Pasteur,  viz :  Jaquine  Du  Perier,  widow  of  Gabriel 
Du  Perier.     Three  Channel  Islanders  are  also  buried  in  the 
Church,    (1.)  Thomas  CsLveye,  JUs  de  Mr,  de  Blanchlande  de 
Qameze,  who  died  18th  Aug.,  1662.     (2.)   18th  Jan.,   1663, 
Mr.  Jean  Baillehache  de  lisle  de  Jersey.    (3.)  Dam"®  Eliz^  Le 
Montais  de  lisle  de  Jersay  on  Slst  May,  1664.     The  other 
burials  in  the  Church  are  two  of  the  andens,  (1.)  ob.  1661, 
25th  Aug.,  Ce  grand  servitewr  de  Dieu,  Paul  Mercier  .  .  . 
estoit  un  des  Orands  Piliers  de  cette  eglize  et  plaine  d'aumosTie. 
(2.)  1710-11,  1st  Feb.,  Mons'  Adam  de  Cardonnel,  aged  ninety 

1  Tliey  had  been  solemnly  betrothed  in  the  presence  of  witnesses  on  24  March, 
1»'38(),  en  la  mcUson  de  CourttiU,  moire  de  la  ville. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL   ISLANDS   CHUKCHES.   135 

years  and  one  month,  forty-eight  years  ancien.  Mons'  de 
Cardonnel's  wife  Anne,  predeceased  him  in  1663,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Church  on  20th  Feb.,  of  that  year,  as  were  also 
their  grandchild  Jean,  on  16th  May,  1668  and  (3)  Mons'  Pierre 
Mercier,  on  22nd  June,  1670.  On  22nd  Sept.,  1673,  Monsr. 
Dawid  Hersent,  autrefois  ancien  was  buried  dedans  le 
Goemitier  d^es  TrembleurSj  the  Quakers'  burying-ground : 
and  Mons,  Philibert  d*Hervart  baron  d'hunningen,  who  died 
on  30th  April,  1721,  is  registered  as  buried  in  Holyrood 
Church,  and  a  long  euloffium  is  added  in  the  entry  as  to  his 
public  services,  his  charity  to  the  English  community  as  well 
as  to  his  fellow  exiles,  and  also  as  to  his  personal  worth. 

There  is  a  curious  jeu  de  mot,  conscious  or  unconscious,  in 
the  entry  of  the  death  on  7th  June,  1623  of  Pierre  Bourrelle. 
Pierre  Bourrelle  se  bourrella  (racked  or  tortured  himself)  en  se 
pendant  et  estranglant  soy  mesme. 

No  less  than  seventy  fasts  are  recorded  covering  the  period 
from  3rd  Sept.,  1568  to  8th  Dec,  1721.  Many  of  these  fasts 
are  for  supplication  on  behalf  of  the  Walloon  Churches  in  their 
dire  trouble ;  others  are  for  the  S*  Bartholomew,  the  Plague, 
an  Earthquake,  a  comet,  the  seige  of  Ostend,  dearness  of  corn, 
the  persecutions  in  France  in  1621.  Four  thanksgivings  are 
recorded :  (1)  for  the  battle  of  Coutras,  3rd  Dec,  1587.  (2)  for 
the  defeat  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  19th  Nov.,  1588.  (3)  for  the 
battle  of  Ivr J, aupres  dun  village  nommd8tAndrd,20th  March, 
1590.  (4)  for  the  cessation  of  the  Plague,  16  Jan.,  1605.  One 
fast  was  held  conjointly  with  the  Church  of  England  on 
2nd  Aug.,  1626,  selon  le  comTnandement  du  Boy  en  considera- 
tion des  dangers  qui  Tnenassent  ce  Royaume,  This  was  the 
year  following  the  accession  of  Charles  I,  and  the  troubles 
threatening  the  kingdom  may  well  have  been  the  war  with 
France,  the  failure  of  the  ridiculous  expedition  to  La  Rochelle, 
the  unpopularity  of  Bucking;ham,  and  last,  but  not  least,  the 
dissolution  by  the  King  of  his  second  Parliament  in  the  second 
year  of  his  reign.  Amongst  the  Record  of  Fasts  and  Thanks- 
givings is  inserted  an  entry  referring  to  Queen  Elizabeths 
visit  to  the  town  of  Southampton,  where  she  stayed  from  the 
4th  to  7th  Sept.,  1591.  Le  4e  de  Septembre,  1591.  La 
Serenissime  Elizabeth,  Roine  d* Angleterre.vint  d,  Hamptonne 
auec  toiite  sa  court  quj  estoit  bien  grande,  et  en  partit  le  7e 
dudit  iTwis  enuiron  le  Midi,  et  corrime  elle  partoit  et  estoit 
horsde  la  vUle,  n'ayans  peu  auoir  acces  vers  sa  Majesty  en  la 
viUe,  la  remerciasrdes  de  ce  que  passez  vingt  quatre  ans 
auions  est4  niaintenus  en  ceste  ville,  sous  sa  Protection,  et 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


136  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

par  8a  clemence  henigne,  apres  Dieu  di-je}  en  toute  tran- 
qidllifJ  et  repos.  EUe  respondit  fort  humainement,  lovxint 
VieiL  de  ce  qu*U  luy  douTwit  puissance  de  recueillir  et  faire 
hien  aux  poures  estrangers,  et  diaant  qu*elle  acauoit  bien  que 
lea  jyrierea  desdits  seruoyent  beaiicoup  d  sa  conseruation. 

Amongst  the  names  of  Ministers  of  the  Southampton  Church 
is  that  oJE  Adrien  de  Saravia,  who,  in  1576,  was  Master  of  the 
local  Grammar  School,  and  who  succeeded  to  the  Ministry  of 
the  Church  in  1584,  on  the  death  of  Wallerand  Th6velin,  the 
first  minister.  It  may  perhaps  be  interesting  to  some  of  our 
Fellows  to  know  that  Adrien  de  Saravia  was  the  first  Master 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  College  in  Guernsey,  founded  1563.* 
The  connection  between  S*  Julien's  and  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  should  make  this  fact  interesting  to  the  latter,  inas- 
much as  the  present  Provost  of  Queen's  (Dr.  Magrath)  was  an 
alumnus  of  Elizabeth  College,  Guernsey,  up  to  the  date  of  the 
commencement  of  his  brilliant  Oxford  career.  In  the  South- 
ampton Register,  the  death  of  Christofle  de  Saravia  is  recorded 
under  date  20th  Nov.,  1572,  a  brother  probably  of  Adrien. 
In  the  entry  of  his  death,  Christofle  is  styled  "  Espaignol  de 
Nation."  The  first  mention  of  the  name  of  Saravia  or  de 
Saravia  in  the  Southampton  Register  occurs  in  1569,  when 
"  Christofle  de  Sarauid  et  sa  femme "  were  admitted  to  the 
Sainte  Uene  on  S^d  July ;  again,  on  1st  Jan.,  1569-70,  "  La 
fevwie  de  mestre  Adrien  Sarauia  et  sa  servante**  were  so 
admitted.  The  family  of  Saravia  or  de  Saravia  was  of 
Spanish  extraction,  but  settled  in  Artois,  and  they  must  have 
been  amongst  the  early  refugees.  Adrien  de  Saravia,  bom  in 
1531  at  Hesdin,  fled  from  the  Franciscan  convent  of  S*  Omer 
in  1557  and  became  an  Oxford  student  in  1561.  In  1563 
he  became,  as  before  stated,  Master  of  Elizabeth  College, 
Guernsey,  and  later,  pastor  of  the  French  Reformed  Church 
at  Anvers,  and  founded  that  of  Brussells.^  In  1576  we 
find  him  Master  of  the  Southampton  Grammar  School,* 
and,  in  1584,  Pastor  of  the  Walloon  Church  in  that  town.  In 
1591,  after  taking  English  orders,  he  became  a  Prebend  of 

^  This  entry  was  no  doubt  made  by  the  Pasteur  himself. 

^  Endowed  out  of  the  property  of  a  Monastery  of  mendicant  friars  situated 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  present  College.  The  neighbouring  **  Rue  des 
Freres,"  and  *'La  Cimeti^re  des  Frdres,"  serve  as  local  reminiscences  of  the 
original  Monsistery. 

»  Baron  de  Shickler,  Vol.  2,  p.  372. 

*0n  the  6th  April,  1572,  NicoUan  Effard  and  NicoUas  Caryi,  tou*  deux 
escholiers  d.  Tiytstrt  Adrkn  Saravia  VifQTedAmitte^  to  the  Communion.  One  of 
these  E«cholie7'8  bears  a  distinctively  Guernsey  name,  N.  Carye  or  Carey,  and 
N.  Effard  was  no  doubt  the  son  of  the  Refugee  Minister  of  that  name.  Both 
probably  accompanied  Saravia  from  Guernsey  to  Southampton. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    137 

Gloucester  and  of  Canterbury,  and  in  James  I  reign  was  one 
of  the  Translators  of  the  Bible.  He  died  in  1613,  having, 
towards  the  end  of  his  career,  conceived  and  maintained  a 
violent  antipathy  towards  the  Calvinistic  form  of  Church 
Government.  I  may  here  mention  that  D'  Isaac  Basire,^ 
believed  to  be  of  Huguenot  extraction,  born  1607,  was,  later. 
Master  of  Elizabeth  College,  Guernsey,  and  that  he  also  obtained 
high  preferment  in  the  Anglican  Church  having  held  the 
living  of  Stanhope  in  Durham,  and  a  Prebendal  Stall  in 
Durham  Cathedral.  During  the  Commonwealth  he  was 
deprived  of  his  ecclesiastical  dignities,  but  regained  them  at 
the  Restoration.  He  died  in  1676  Numerous  Channel 
Island  names  appear  from  time  to  time  in  the  Southampton 
Register.  Over  three-hundred  names  are  met  with,  specially 
referred  to  as  arrivals  from  the  Channel  Islands,^  many  of 
these  attaching  to  genuine  Refugees,  others  to  undoubted 
Islanders  not  connected  with  the  Refugees,  and,  in  addition  to 
all  these,  appear  very  many  names  still  extant  in  the  Islands, 
though  not  distinguished  specially  in  the  Register  as  con- 
nected therewith. 

In  the  list  of  "  Anglois"  admitted  to  the  premiere  cine  on 
21st  Dec.  1567,  appear  such  well-known  Jersey  names  as 
Poingt  Dextre  (Poingdestre)  and  Janvrin,  and  of  Guernsey 
names,  Poitevin  and  Guille,  the  latter  also  a  Jersey  name,  the 
former,  of  course,  must  have  been  originally  assigned  to  some 
native  of  Poitoii  who  had  settled  in  the  Islands.  The  assump- 
tion from  this  is  that  on  these  occasions  at  least,  Channel 
Islanders  were  styled  "  anglois ;"  but  sometimes  the  Islanders, 
if  irot  individually  localized,  are  distinguished  as  '*  des  lies  do 
Gers6  et  Guemes^,"  though  it  does  not  follow  of  necessity  that 
some,  at  all  events,  of  these  were  not  refugees,  originally  direct  to 
the  Islands,  for  native-born  children  of  refugees  are  often 
styled,  in  the  Registers  of  the  London  and  other  Churches, 
natifs  de  Londres,  de  Canterbury,  &c. 

These  Registers  contain  undoubtedly  many  genuine  Island 
names  entirely  unconnected  with  the  flight  of  the  Refugees, 
such  as  Samarais  (Saumarez),  Prieaux  (Priaulx),  De  Carteret, 
Guille,  De  Ulsle,  De  Garis,  De  Beauvoir,  Du  Port,  Rogier 
(Rougier,)  Brehault,  Le  Marchant,  &c.,  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
there  are  many  well-known  Island  names  of  families,  which 
appear  from  the  Registers  to  have  been  originally  those  of 
direct  Refugees  from  France,  but  whose  descendants  have 
settled  in  the  Islands  during  the  last  three  centuries,  and  we 

*  Tupper's  Guernsey. 
^  A  list  of  these  is  given  at  the  end  of  this  paper. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


138  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

may  fairly  assume  that  it  must  always  have  been  an  attraction 
to  the  Refugees  to  settle  amongst  French  speaking  people. 
Amongst  these  may  be  mentioned,  Ozanne  "  de  demestal  prls 
de Rouen*'  Le  Sueur,  Hauquart  (Hocart)  "de Sailli  en  laUeil" 
Barben9on  (son),  Duchemin,  Baillehache,^  Neel,^  &c.  On  the 
3rd  July,  1569,  "  Mons.  le  doien  "  of  Guernsey,  was  admitted 
to  the  Communion. 

This  was  John  After,  an  Englishman,  who  arrived  in  the 
Island  in  1562,  and  was  appointed  Dean  in  1564.  The  last 
Roman  Catholic  Dean  of  Guernsey  was  James  Amy,  who  had 
obtained  an  unenviable  notoriety  in  the  preceding  reign,  during 
the  Roman  Catholic  reaction,  by  bringing  about  under  especially 
cruel  circumstances,  the  burning  at  the  stake  of  Perotine 
Massy,  the  wife  of  a  Protestant  minister  who  had  been 
obliged  to  fly  from  the  Island.  The  last  Roman  Catholic 
Dean  of  Jersey  was  Thomas  Paulet,  who  died  in  1565,  and  in 
1569,  John  After  was  appointed  Dean  of  the  Channel  Islands 
group.  After 's  name  does  not  appear  subsequently  to  1571, 
and  no  successor  to  him  as  Dean  of  Guernsey  was  appointed 
until  1662,  when  John  de  Saumarez  was  appointed  simulta- 
neously with  the  passing  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity.  Jersey 
however,  had  received  its  first  Protestant  Dean  in  the  person 
of  David  Bandinel,^  as  early  as  1620.  There  must  have  been 
a  considerable  interchange  of  Refugee  families  between  the 
Islands  and  Southampton,  and,  as  is  well<known,  numerous 
Refugees  in  the  course  of  the  three  centuries  of  persecution 
reached  England  vid  the  Channel  Islands.  In  Mr.  Moens* 
"  Walloon  and  Dutch  Churches  of  Norwich  "  we  find  also  some 
of  the  same  family  names  as  occur  either  in  the  Southampton 
Register  or  as  are  now  known  as  Island  names,  such  as  Janvrin, 
with  its  various  spellings,  Boutilier  (Le  Boutilier),  Capellain, 
Douchement=Duchemin^Duquemin,     Haccart=Hauquart= 

^  Joachim  de  Baillehache  sieur  de  Bieville  Moutgoubert,  anobli  aux  francs 
fiefs,  1470.  Armoiries.  De  gueules  a  un  sautoir  d'argent  cantonn^  de  quatre 
merlettes  du  m^me. 

*  Jean  N(^el,  escuyer  capitaine  au  service  de  M.  M.  dos  Etats  g^n^raax  des 
provinces  unies  des  Pays  Bas.  Michel  N^el,  son  fr6re,  onseigne  de  M.  de  la 
Grandi^re.  Michel  Neel,  sieur  de  la  Bouilloni^re,  paroisse  Saint  Pierre  de 
Caen.  Anoblis  aux  francs  fiefs,  1470.  Armoiries.  A  trois  bandes  d'argent  en 
champ  d'azur  au  chef  de  gueules.  **  La  noblesse  Protestante  de  la  g^neralit^ 
de  Caen,  k  T^poque  de  la  Revocation,  par  C.  Osmont  de  Courtisigny. "  Bulletin 
de  la  Societ<i  de  rHist.  du  P.  F.  1888,  p.  537. 

'  The  first  Bampton  Lecture  was  delivered  in  1779,  by  the  Rev.  James 
Bfindinel,  who,  no  doubt  was  a  descendant  of  the  first  Protestant  Dean  of 
Jersey.  We  find  also  that  a  subsequent  Bampton  Lecturer,  viz :  in  1799  was 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Geo.  Stanley  Faber,  an  ancestor,  if  I  mistake  not,  of  our  much 
valued  Hon.  Secretary. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AHD   CHANNEL   ISLANDS   CHURCHES.    139 

Hochart=Hocart,  Le  Cocq,  Le  Roy,  Le  Tellier,  Machon, 
Le  Mahieu=Mahieu=Mahy=Mahiel,  Moulin,  Pilon  (Guernsey 
Refugees),  Sauvage=Le  Sauvage,  Picavet=Picaut==Picot, 
Boucau[fc],  Mego[e],  (Guernsey  Refugees),  Willemote=Guille- 
mote,  (Guernsey)  &e. 

Until  the  publication  of  the  Baron  de  Schickler's  Work  on 
the  Refugee  Churches  in  England^  the  Huguenot  history  of 
the  Islands  had  been  left  practically  untouched,  but  it  could 
only  be  fully  worked  out  on  the  spot.  The  tirst  and  most  im- 
portant step  would  be  the  editing  and  publishing  of  the  local 
Parish  Registers,  some  of  which  date  from  about  1565  or  1570, 
and  are  full  of  Huguenot  names.  The  French  Refugee  Pasteurs 
furnished  many  a  Rector  to  the  Island  Parishes  during  the 
sixteenth,  seventeenth,  and  eighteenth  centuries.  The  Rev. 
D.  A.  Agnew  in  his  "  French  Protestant  Exiles,"  gives  a 
list  (probably  incomplete)  of  over  forty  Pastors  who  took  refuge 
in  the  Islands  "  about  the  time  of  the  St.  Bartholomew,"  this 
period  covering  probably  the  fierce  persecutions  which  raged  in 
1562  and  1569,  as  well  as  that  of  1572. 

Agnew's  list  is  compiled  from  the  "  chroniques  de  Jersey,"* 
the  original  document,  however,  being  the  manuscript  of  an 
anonymous  chronicler  and  originally  in  the  possession  of  a 
member  of  the  de  Carteret  family.  I  give  at  the  end  of  this 
notice,  lists  of  names  drawn  partly  from  Agnew  and  partly 
from  the  magnificent  work  of  M.  le  Baron  de  Schickler,  before 
referred  to.  In  the  latter,  the  names  of  the  Refugee  Pasteurs 
are  given  with  greater  clearness  and  precision. 

Amongst  the  names  will  be  found  that  of  Cosme  Brevin,  the 
first  minister  of  Serk,  1570,  a  native  of  Angerville  or  Angoville 
in  Normandy,  ob.  30  April,  1605.  His  son,  Daniel  Brevin[t] 
became  Rector  of  St.  John's  parish  in  Jersey,  and  his  grandson, 
also  Daniel  Brevint,  became  Dean  of  Lincoln,  and  thus  a 
remote  predecessor  of  the  late  Dr.  James  Amiraux  J6remie,  a 
distinguished  Quernseyman,  of  our  own  day.  Amongst  dis- 
tinguished Islanders  of  Huguenot  descent,  I  may  notice  the 
late  Dr.  Francis  Jeune,  successively  Dean  of  Jersey,  Master  of 
Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  Vice-Chancellor,  and,  finally,  1864, 
Bishop  of  Peterborough,  also  the  Rev.  Peter  Paul  Dobree, 
a  native  of  Guernsey,  and  of  Huguenot  descent,  Regius 
Professor  of  Greek  at  Cambridge,  1823. 

The  family  of  Du  Port  of  Guernsey  is  of  very  ancient  local 
settlement,  and  has,  as  such,  no  connection  with  Huguenot 

^  Lea  Eglises  du  Refuge  en  Angleterre,  par  le  Baron  F.  de  Schickler.  Paris, 
Librarie  Fischbaclier,  33  Rue  de  Seine. 

^  Published  in  Guernsey  in  1832,  and  in  Jersey  in  1858. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


140  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

history.  One  branch  of  the  family  settled  in  Leicestershire  in 
the  time  of  Henry  IV,  in  the  person  of  Guillaume  Du  Port, 
from  whom,  by  his  wife,  a  daughter  of  Clermont  de  Lisle  of 
Guernsey,  was  descended  Jean  Du  Port,  master  1590-1618, 
of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  one  of  the  Translators  of  the 
Bible,  who  married  Rachel,  daughter  of  Richard  Cox,  Bishop 
of  Ely;  their  son,  James  Du  Port  became  Regius  Professor  of 
Greek  at  Cambridge,  1632,  Prebend  of  Lincoln  and  Archdeacon 
of  Stow,  1641,  Master  of  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge,  1664- 
1668,  and  Dean  of  Peterborough,  died  17th  July,  1679  and 
was  buried  in  Peterborough  Cathedral.  D'  Smiles  is  therefore 
mistaken  in  stating  that  D'  James  Du  Port,  the  Regius 
Professor  of  Greek,  was  a  son  of  James  Du  Port,  pastor  of  the 
Threadneedle  S*  Church,  1590,  a  refugee  from  Poitou.  The 
present  head  of  the  Guernsey  branch  of  the  family  is  the  Rev. 
Canon  Du  Port,  late  Fellow  of  Gonville  and  Caius  College, 
Cambridge,  and  Rector  of  Denver,  Norfolk.  The  latter  no 
doubt  represents  the  Norfolk  land-holder  of  that  name  men- 
tioned on  page  111  of  M'  MoeAs'  Norwich  Church. 

The  close  connection  between  the  Southampton  Church  and 
those  of  the  Channel  Islands  induces  me  to  offer  a  few  notes 
as  to  the  latter.  The  local  historians,  at  least  those  of 
Guernsey,  do  not  devote  much  space  to  the  Huguenot  immigra- 
tions of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  Tuppers  history  of 
Guernsey  makes  practically  no  reference  to  the  flight  of  the 
refugees  at  and  after  the  Revocation.  Some  useful  informa- 
tion, however,  is  given  by  Tupper  as  to  the  sixteenth  and 
early  seventeenth  century  Churches,  of  which  I  here  avail 
myself,  quoting  his  authorities.  I  have  also  drawn  upon  other 
sources  of  information.^ 

The  first  religious  war  in  France  began  in  1562  but  was  of 

shoi-t  duration,  the  illusory  Convention  of  Amboise  in  1563 

having  brought  about  only  a  temporary  truce.     Nevertheless 

about  1568,  and  probably  earlier,  many  Huguenot  Pasteurs 

and  members  of  their  flocks  found  an  asylum  in  the  Islands. 

From   the   Baron   de   Schickler  we   learn   that  the   earliest 

teachers  of  the  Reformed  Faith  of  French  extraction  in  the 

Islands  were  Denis  Le  Vair  in  Guernsey,  a  native  of  Fontenay 

^  I  may  say  that  the  greater  part  of  these  notes  were  in  MS.  and  in  the 
hands  of  our  Honorary  Secretary  many  months  before  the  publication  of  the 
Baron  de  Shickler's  monumental  work ;  nevertheless,  I  am  indebted  to  the 
latter  for  much  valuable  information  which  I  gladly  acknowledge.     Is  it  too 


much  to  hope  that  every  Fellow  of  the  Society  will  become  the  possessor  of 
this  deeply  interesting;  book  which  is  in  truth  a  mine  of  deep  and  accurate 
research,  and  which  should  be  invaluable  to  all  English  men  and  women  of 
Huguenot  descent. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON  AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    141 

near  Bayeux,  and,  as  regards  Jersey,  Martin  Langlois  and 
Thomas  Johanne.  The  latter  were  recognized  by  Act  of  the 
Royal  Court  of  Jersey,  dated  21st  Aug.,  1548,  and  were 
moreover  provided  with  means  for  their  maintenance.  This 
was  of  course  in  Edward  VI  reign ;  the  young  King  and  the 
Protector,  his  uncle,  being  strong  supporters  of  the  Reformed 
Faith.  Langlois  was  Naturalized  5th  Oct,  1549.  During  the 
Marian  re-action  Denis  Le  Vair  returned  to  France  and 
suffered  martyrdom  for  his  faith  at  Rouen  in  1554. 

As  far  back  as  the  time  of  John,  after  the  loss  of  Normandy, 
the  Islands  had  been  transferred  from  the  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction  of  the  Bishops  of  Coutances  in  Normandy  to  that 
of  the  See  of  Exeter,  but  only  for  a  short  time,  for  they  were 
soon  restored  to  that  of  Coutances,  under  which  they  remained 
till  Henry  VII's  time,  when  the  then  Pope,  Alexander  VI, 
annexed  them  to  Salisbury ;  but  again  they  were  re-transferred 
to  Ck>utances  and  practically  remained  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  latter  See  until  1568.  M'  Tupper  says  that  in  earlier 
times  the  Bishops  of  Dol  in  Brittany  had  disputed  with  those 
of  Coutances  jurisdiction  over  the  Islands.  As  late  as  1565 
the  Bishop  of  Coutances  had  claimed  payment  of  ecclesiastical 
dues  in  respect  of  Gueinsey  Benefices,  and  an  order  in  Council 
requiring  t-he  hearing  of  his  claim  was  actually  issued,  but 
naturally,  nothing  came  of  the  Bishop's  demand,  for  the  Island 
clergy  and  authorities  pleaded  the  Queen's  supremacy. 

Mr.  Tupper  points  out  that  although,  legally,  the  results 
of  the  Reformation  had  effect  in  the  Islands  at  the  same 
date  as  in  England,  yet,  even  in  1550,  an  order  in  Council 
confirmed  the  spiritual  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop  of  Cou- 
tances over  the  Islands.  In  1564  and  1565,  the  Genevan 
discipline  was  introduced  into  the  Islands,  but  this  must 
have  been  a  somewhat  severe  shock  to  Elizabeth,  whose 
notions  of  Church  Government  were  both  strict  and  sacerdotal. 
The  Queen's  directions,  however,  were  explicit  that  the 
introduction  of  the  Genevan  discipline  should  be  confined 
to  the  parishes  of  St.  Helier  and  St.  Pierre  Port,  but  with  the 
understanding  that  the  country  parishes  ''should  diligently 
put  apart  all  superstitions  "  used  in  the  diocese  of  Coutances. 
There  was  probably  good  reason  for  this  restriction,  inasmuch 
as  some  of  the  former  Roman  Catholic  Cur^s  still  held  their 
benefices,  and,  probably  their  Protestantism  was  not  very 
robust.  The  minds  of  the  Islanders  must  necessarily  have 
been  much  disturbed  in  matters  of  religion.  We  must  remem- 
ber that  Parliament  had  no  jurisdiction  over  them,  and  that 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


142  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

they  could  only  be  dealt  with  by  the  King  or  Queen  in 
Council.  In  1650  the  Council  forwarded  for  the  use  of  the 
Island  Churches,  the  Liturgy  of  the  English  Church,  but  we 
learn  from  Strype's  "Ecclesiastical  Memorials,"^  that,  in 
December,  1552,  a  Licence  issued  to  "  Thomas  Gal  tier,  (sus- 
piciously like  the  French  name  Gaultier)  of  London,  to  print 
in  French  all  such  Books  of  the  Church  as  shall  be  set  forth 
(as  CJommon  Prayer  Books,  Homilies,  Injunctions,  &c.)  for  the 
use  of  the  Churches  in  Calais,  Guisnes,  the  Isles  of  Jersey, 
Guernsey,  &c."  In  1565,  the  year  following  the  holding  of 
the  first  synod  of  the  Island  Churches,  at  Guernsey,  Saravia, 
in  writing  to  (]!ecil,  gives  a  lamentable  account  of  the  state  of 
religion  in  Guernsey.  He  tells  Cecil  that  but  three  or  four 
persons  attend  public  worship,  and,  that  if  a  minister  walks  in 
the  country  he  is  assailed  with  jeers  and  laughter  and  often 
has  mud  thrown  at  him.  This  was  no  doubt  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  country  parishioners  had  not  yet  broken  completely 
with  their  old  Cures. 

There  is  a  political  fact  connected  with  the  Channel  Islands, 
which,  I  imagine,  is  not  generally  known.  I  refer  to  the 
neutrality  enjoyed  by  the  Islands  in  time  of  war,  especially 
between  France  and  England,  which  extended  not  only  to  the 
Islands  themselves  but  to  the  neighbouring  seas.  This 
neutrality  was  granted  certainly  in  Edward  iV's  reign,  1461 
to  1483,  and  tne  Pope  Sixtus  IV,  in  response  to  repeated 
requests  from  EdwanJ  enforced  this  neutrality  on  Western 
Europe  by  a  Bull  dated  Ist  March,  1483-4,  in  which  all  who 
disturbed  the  pea>ce  and  commerce  of  the  Islanders  were 
threatened  with  excommunication.  This  neutrality  was  pro- 
bably intended  more  for  the  peace  and  security  of  the  Islands 
as  between  themselves  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  neighbouring 
coast  of  Normandy  and  Brittany,  and  instances  are  on  record 
of  the  restitution  of  captures  at  sea  made  on  either  side.  This 
truce  continued  for  upwards  of  two  centuries,  that  is  until  the 
accession  of  William  and  Mary  in  1688-89,  when  it  ceased 
under  an  order  in  Council,  without  prejudice  however  to  the 
other  privileges  enjoyed  by  the  Islanders  under  successive 
Royal  Charters.  No  doubt  William  III,  as  the  life  and  soul 
of  the  European  alliance  against  Louis  XIV,  was  not  willing 
to  temporize  in  any  way  with  his  powerful  enemy. 

The  following  extracts  from  London  newspapers  of  the  time 

^  Ed.  1721,  Vol.  2,  p.  518,  amongst  a  list  of  Warranta  and  Licences  issaed 
in  1552. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    143 

refer  to  the  receipt  in  the  Islands  of  the  news  of  the  arrival  of 
the  Prince  of  Orange  and  the  Revolution  of  1688. 

The  English  Cowrant,  Friday,  Jan.,  4th  to  Wednesday, 
Jan.,  9th,  1688-9,  London.  The  Portsmouth  correspondent  of 
this  paper  reports  under  date,  Jan.,  5th,  that  "  the  Island  of 
"Guernsey  hath  declared  for  the  Prince  of  Orange  and  sent 
"  their  Garrison  into  Plymouth." 

The  OraTige  Oazette,  Monday,  Jan.,  7th  to  Thursday,  Jan., 
10th,  1688-9,  London,  printed  for  LC,  1688-9.—"  The  Island 
"  Guernsey,  December  27  th.  We  being  inform'd  of  the  posture 
"  of  Affaires  in  London,  the  Prince  of  Orange's  Arrival  there, 
"having  in  a  great  measure  Perfected  the  Nation's  Deliverance 
"from  Popery,  viz.,  were  inclinable  to  do  the  like,  and  the 
"  coming  luther  of  three  Companies,  sent  by  the  Earl  of  Bath 
"  out  of  Cornwal,  got  into  Arms,  and  first  Seized  upon  Capt 
"  Arundel,  our  Governor,  and  Sir  Thomas  Windham,  his  Deputy, 
"  both  Papists,  Disbanding  and  Disarming  all  the  Papist  Soldiers, 
"  and  Imprisoned  Mr.  Trapps,  their  Priest,  without  offering  any 
"  Violence  to  the  Chappel,  more  than  pulling  down  the  Cross 
"  a  top,  which  he  had  erected.  And  we  stand  upon  our  Guard, 
"setting  up  Beacons  to  give  notice  to  the  Island  of  any 
"  enemies  that  should  approach." 

The  same  paper  gives  somewhat  similar  information  from 
their  Jersey  correspondent  as  regards  that  Island,  to  the  effect 
that  the  Islanders  had  dismissed  their  Governor,  Colonel  John 
Legg,  and  his  Deputy,  Captain  Guilliam,  "both  Papists," 
seized  all  the  Priests,  having  discovered  "a  conspiracy  for 
betraying  the  Island  into  the  hands  of  the  French."  The 
correspondent  goes  on  to  say,  "  We  have  sent  Captain  Hardy 
"  and  Allen,  two  gentlemen  of  this  Island,  to  London,  to  inform 
"  against  and  prosecute  one  Bourk,  a  French  Papist,  and  Philpot, 
"  an  English  Priest,  which  we  have  imprisoned  for  Trayterously 
"  endeavouring  to  put  us  in  the  French  his  hand."  Beacons 
were  erected  and  the  militia  called  out,  &c. 

In  the  next  number  of  the  Oramge  Gazette,  Jan.  10th,  to 
Jan.  17th,  1688-9,  however,  the  previous  statement  as  to  the 
Governor  of  Guernsey  and  his  Deputy  being  Papists,  is  con- 
tradicted, and  they  are  declared  to  be  both  **  worthy  protestants 
"  of  the  Church  of  England,  in  great  repute  with  the  Prince " 

So  much  for  contemporary  history.  The  names  of  Captain 
Arundel  and  Sir  Thomas  Windham  do  not  appear  in  the  List 
of  Governors  and  Lieut-Govemors  furnished  by  Tupper,  but 
it  is  quite  possible  that  this  list  is  not  complete. 

To  return  however;  the  Genevan  disciphne  naturally  spread, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


144  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

though  perhaps,  at  first,  not  very  quickly,  to  the  country 
parishes. 

In  1568,  by  an  order  in  Council  of  16th  March,  the  Islands 
were  finally  transferred  from  the  diocese  of  Coutances  to  that 
of  Winchester,  in  which,  ecclesiastically,  they  still  remain.  In 
1564,  the  first  Synod  of  the  Island  Churches  was  held  in 
Guernsey,  at  which  John  After,  the  Dean,  referred  to  above, 
was  present,  without,  however,  as  Dean,  taking  any  precedence 
over  the  other  clergy.  In  this  year  also,  Nicholas  Baudoin, 
Gi'devant  minister  of  the  Church  at  Caen,  who  had  been  sent 
to  Guernsey  as  minister  of  S*  Pierre  Port  on  the  recommenda- 
tion of  Calvin,  was  lent  to  Jersey  for  three  months.  During 
Mary's  reign  Guillaume  de  Beauvoir,  a  Protestant  Guernsey- 
man  of  good  family,  had  taken  refuge  at  Geneva,  where  he 
enjoyed  the  friendship  of  Calvin,  and  became  one  of  the 
deacons  of  the  English  Church.  On  his  return  to  Guernsey 
after  the  death  of  Mary  he  seems  to  have  sought  the  help  of 
Calvin  with  a  view  to  providing  a  suitable  minister  for  S* 
Pierre  Port,  with  the  result  that  Baudoin  was  appointed  and 
accepted  by  the  parishioners  of  that  parish.  At  this  time 
Adnen  de  Saxavia  acted  as  assistant  to  Baudoin. 

In  1676,  on  the  28th  June,  a  Synod  was  held  in  Guernsey 
to  arrange  the  police  et  discipline  eccUsiastique  dea  jSgliaes 
riforrrUea  h  Isles  de  Jersey  et  de  Quemezey,  Serk  et  Origny, 
arresties  et  conclues  d*un  commv/n  accord  pa/r  messieurs 
les  Gouvemeurs  des  dites  Isles  et  les  Ministres  et  anciens 
cLSsemhlis  au  Synode  d  Quernesey,  au  nom  desdites  J^glises, 
This  is  known  as  the  first  form  of  "discipline;"  a  second 
and  modified  form  was  agreed  upon  in  1597.  Of  the  first 
form  a  mutilated  copy  only  is  to  be  found  in  the  British 
Museum,  but  in  the  Library  of  the  Arsenal  at  Paris  an  entire 
copy  is  preserved.  The  discipline  of  the  Churches  of  the 
Channel  Islands  followed  in  the  main  those  of  other  reformed 
Churches  of  Continental  origin,  but  had  peculiarities  due  to 
local  causes.  The  second  form,  that  of  1597,  is  more  con- 
densed. It  will  be  found  that  in  the  first  form  great  care 
was  to  be  exercised  in  receiving  the  former  Roman  Catholic 
Curfe  into  the  Church,  but  with  regard  to  Ministers  who  had 
served  as  such  in  other  Reformed  Churches,  or  who  were 
Refugees,  it  was  only  necessary  that  they  should  bring  with 
them,  bon  tdmoignage.  Again  in  the  first  form  were  regula- 
tions respecting  proposants  or  candidates  for  the  ministiy,  but 
by  1597,  the  date  of  the  second  form,  the  Cur^s  of  pre- 
Reformation  days  had  disappeared  and  it  had  been  found  that 


Digitized  by  CjOOglC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND   CHANNEL   ISLANDS   CHURCHBS.    145 

the  supply  of  local  candidates  was  so  limited,  that  regulations 
on  either  point  seem  to  have  been  considered  no  longer 
necessary.  The  fact  was,  moreover,  that  the  position  of  the 
Reformed  Churches  of  the  Channel  Islands  differed  essentially 
from  that  of  the  Reformed  Church  of  France.  In  the  Islands, 
the  Presbyterians  came  into  possession  of  all  the  Parish 
Churches  with  their  ecclesiastical  machinery,  and  they  were 
supported  by  the  entire  civil  power  including  the  Governor, 
as  Queen's  representative,  the  Bailiff  as  Chief  Magistrate,  and 
by  the  Jurats  of  the  Royal  Court.  There  was  no  conflict 
between  the  ecclesiastical  and  civil  authority ;  indeed  the 
former,  as  a  rule,  gave  the  cue  to  the  latter,  whilst  resting  on 
its  secular  arm.  The  ministers  and  even  the  anciens  and 
deacons  required  the  approval  of  the  Governor  after  election, 
and  a  formal  declaration  of  allegiance  to  the  Queen,  Governor, 
and  Magistrates  was  necessary  from  all.  From  their  being 
always  able  to  rely  on  the  aid  of  the  Magistrates  the  Island 
Colloquies  were  more  severe  than  those  of  the  Reformed 
Churches  of  the  Continent,  that  of  Geneva,  perhaps,  excepted, 
and  we  may  be  sure  of  course  that  ample  provision  was  made 
for  Excommunication  ;  still  no  doubt  all  was  done  with  the  best 
objects  in  the  world.  In  the  first  form  of  discipline,  1576, 
provision  had  been  made  for  the  election  of  a  minister  from 
each  Island  to  attend,  as  Deputies,  the  General  Synods  of  the 
Reformed  Church  of  France.  For  this,  the  consent  of  the 
Governor  of  each  Island  was  necessary.  This  provision, 
however,  was  omitted  from  the  second  form.  Le  Baron 
de  Shickler  says  that  the  records  of  the  National  Synods 
of  France  make  no  mention  of  any  participation  in  their 
proceedings  by  Deputies  from  the  Islands,  and  he  thinks, 
rightly,  I  feel  sure,  that  probably  the  refusal  of  the  Governors 
prevented  their  attendance,  presumably  for  political  i*easons. 

In  1588,  the  Jersey  Colloquy  directed  the  ministers  and 
anciens  to  visit  the  families  of  their  parishioners,  to  take  note 
of  those  who  were  still  addicted  to  Popish  superstitions, 
offenders  being  threatened  with  deprivation  of  the  Sacrament 
until  their  reformation. 

In  1602,  on  the  complaint  of  Baudoin,  minister  of  S*  Pierre 
Port,  that  there  still  remained  in  the  Island  several  dangerous, 
i.e.,  Popish  books,  such  as  La  Vita  Christi  and  others,  which 
had  been  brought  thither  by  small  traders  from  Normandy,  it 
was  recommended  that  an  Elder,  accompanied  by  a  constable, 
should  make  search  in  the  most  suspected  houses  and  seize 
any  such  books,  giving  them  in  charge  to  the  minister.  In  the 
VOL.  V. — NO.  I.  K 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


146  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS, 

event  of  refusal  to  give  them  up,  notice  was  to  be  given  to  the 
Magistrate  who  had  promised  to  take  the  matter  in  hand.  By 
direction  of  the  Jersey  Colloquy  of  1602,  people  who  had 
danced  in  public  on  the  1st  May  were  to  be  publicly  sus- 
pended— presumably  from  the  Sacrament,  and  the  same 
Colloquy  was  engaged  in  endeavouring  to  find  some  suitable 
plan  by  which  the  Magistrates  could  do  away  with  the  super- 
stitious observances  of  the  people  on  the  Ist  May,  which  were 
un  grand  scandale  de  noire  prof eaaion  chritienne  et  riformie. 
In  1587  the  Guernsey  Colloquy  prohibited  prayers  for  the 
dead  en  dehors  de  la  congregation,  and,  in  1607,  the  same 
Colloquy  directed  the  pouring  away  of  the  water  used  at 
baptism,  pour  empScher  qu'on  ne  s'en  serve  corUre  la  fi^vre. 
Belief  in  sorcery  was  in  full  force,  for  the  Guernsey  magis- 
trates condemned,  from  1598  to  1643,  no  less  than  nine  women 
and  two  men,  one  woman  of  eighty  years  being  amongst  the 
victims  in  1640.  Fishermen  were  not  to  leave  port  on  the 
Sunday,  and  the  Magistrates  were  implored  to  do  away  with 
the  aJnis  detestable  committed  by  fishermen,  of  giving  names 
fit  only  for  the  Deity  or  for  sacred  persons,  to  their  boats, 
et  href,  to  do  away  with  tovies  cirSmonies  svperstitieuses 
et  vraies  singeries  du  saint  baptesme,  that  is,  I  imagine  in  the 
christening  of  their  boats: — Jersey  Colloquy,  1602.  The 
Magistrates  themselves  were  solemnly  declared  to  be  personally 
under  ecclesiastical  rule,  for  the  Guernsey  Colloquy  of  January, 
1589  afiirms  that  le  Magistrat  itant  considiri  en  sapersonne, 
U  est  certain  quil  est  subjet  d  la  jurisdiction  eccldsia^- 
tique.  Synods  were  to  be  held,  according  to  the  Disciplims, 
in  one  or  other  of  the  Islands  in  the  month  of  June  in 
each  year,  but  this  was  not  strictly  carried  out.  Divine 
service  was  ordered  to  be  performed  on  Sundays  and  Wednes- 
days, and,  in  the  town  parish  on  Fridays  also.  At  service,  the 
women  and  men  were  separated  and  a  place  was  set  apart  for 
the  children  and  scholars.  During  prayers  all  should  be 
kneeling  and  have  the  head  uncovered,  the  head  was  to  be 
uncovered  also  during  the  confession  of  sins,  the  singing  of 
the  Psalms,  when  the  text  was  given  out,  and  during  the 
Sacrament.  By  the  second  form  o?  discipline,  marriages  were 
to  take  place  on  a  week  day.  With  regard  to  the  Sacrament 
it  was  ordered  that  the  Table  should  stand  as  near  to  the  pulpit 
as  possible,  and  that  the  Sacrament  should  be  received  sitting, 
as  most  in  accordance  with  its  original  institution,  but  other- 
wise, standing,  the  men  coming  first  and  the  women  after- 
wards.    Interment  of  the  dead  in  the  Churches  was  forbidden 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON  AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    147 

as  well  as  the  taking  the  body  into  the  Church,  but,  as  regards 
the  Governor  or  any  member  of  his  family,  an  exception  was 
made  in  the  case  of  the  parish  Church  of  S*  Pierre  Port  The 
deaths  were  to  be  carefully  registered.  I  might  give  innumer- 
able illustrations  of  the  constant  and  irrepressiUe  manner  in 
which  in  every  relation  of  life,  both  public  and  private,  the 
tyranny  of  the  Church  obtruded  itself.  One  can  only  wonder 
in  thes6  days  of  civil  an4  religious  liberty  how  our  forefathers 
were  able  to  endure  it  all.  The  Baron  de  Schickler  gives  a 
most  interesting  comparison  of  the  two  forms  of  discipline 
with  copious  extracts  from  the  proceedings  of  the  Colloquies 
and  Synods.  A  digest  of  the  Actea  of  the  Colloquies  of  the 
Guernsey  Churches,  edited  by  the  late  M'  James  de  Sausmarez 
of  Guernsey,  was  published  many  years  ago.  Synods  were 
also  held  in  Guernsey  in  1567,  1568,  and  1575,  one  in  Jersey 
in  1569  and  one  in  Serk  in  1570,  in  which  year  the  Serk 
Register  begins. 

At  the  last  mentioned  Synod  it  was  resolved  that,  in  the 
absence  of  action  on  the  part  of  the  civil  magistrate,  the 
Church  should  proceed  against  offenders.  To  this  one  of  the 
members  of  the  Guernsey  Consistory,  Nicolas  Carey,  Seigneur 
de  Blanchelande,  objected,  and  he  accordingly  absented  him- 
self from  the  meetings  of  his  Consistory,  on  the  ground  that 
the  church  was  presuming  to  usurp  the  functions  of  the 
magistrate.  For  this  Mr.  Carey  was  ex-communicated  by 
Nicolas  Baudoin,  the  minister  of  St.  Pierre  Port,  but  the  former 
appealed  to  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  on  the  death  of  the 
Bishop,  appeal  was  carried  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
who  in  his  turn  ex-communicated  Baudoin.  However,  the 
succeeding  Bishop  of  Winchester  relieved  both  Carey  and 
Baudoin  from  ex-communication. 

At  the  Colloquy  of  31st  Aug.,  1585,  no  less  than  six  French 
Refugee  ministers  were  assigned  to  various  parishes  in 
Guernsey,  and,  at  the  Colloquy  of  1587,  an  offer  of  "  Adrien  de 
Saravia,  S.P.T.  of  Leyden,"  to  serve  the  ministry  was  accepted 
though,  as  far  as  I  know,  not  acted  upon.  Popery  was  not 
entirely  extinguished  in  Guernsey  even  in  1611,  for  in  that 
year  a  local  ordinance  was  promulgated  contre  lea  Idolatres, 
et  ceux  qui  n'ont  pas  renoneS  au  Pape  et  dla  mease. 

In  the  sixteenth  century  there  were  some  illustrious 
Huguenot  Refugees  who  found  a  temporary  refuge  in  the 
the  Islands.  Amongst  these  may  be  noticed  the  Comtesse  de 
Beauvais,  widow  of  Odet  de  Coligny,  Cardinal  de  Chatillon, 
and  the  celebrated  Comte  de  Montgomery,  so  cordially  hated 
by  the  Queen  Mother  as  the  author  of  her  husband's  death. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


148  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINQS. 

At  the  time  of  the  St.  Bartholomew  the  Comte,  accompanied 
by  his  wife  and  family  appears  to  have  fled  to  the  Islands, 
and  to  have  resided  for  a  time  in  each  of  the  two  larger.  In 
September,  1572,  within  a  month  of  the  massacre,  Charles  the 
9th,  wrote  to  his  minister  at  St  James',  La  Mothe  F6n^lon,  to 
this  eflect^: — 

'*  J'ay  Bceu  certainement  que  Montgommery  est  pass6  da  Isles  de  J.  et 
''  de  G.,  ou  il  a,  d  ce  que  j'ay  sceu,  delibere  de  demeurer,  expres86- 
**ment  pour  avoir  et  tirer  toujours  la  commodity  des  maisons  qu'il 
"  a  le  long  de  la  coste  de  Normandie  et  Bretagne.  Je  Teusse  envoyS 
"  prendre  comma  il  m'estoit  fort  ayse  et  que  j'en  ay  bien  le  moyen, 
'*  pour  estre  lesd.  isles  fort  pres  de  moy ;  mais  ne  vouUant  en  faQon 
'*  que  ce  soit  donner  aucune  occasion  A  lad.  Boine,  ma  bonne  soeur 
"  et  cousine,  de  penser  que  je  veuille  rien  faire  ny  entreprendre  sur 
'*  ses  possessions  sans  sa  permission,  j'ay  di£E6r6  et  retenu  ceux  qui 
"I'y  eussent  ais6ment  est^  prendre,"  *  *  * 
However,  in  January,  1573,  Walsingham^  desired  the  Count  to 
leave  Guernsey.  In  1585,  again,  the  Governor  of  Guernsey, 
Sir  Thomas  Leighton,  wrote*  to  Sir  Annias  Paulet  that  he  had 
information  that  France  and  Spain  had  some  designs  on  the 
Islands  and  that  his  information  was  derived  from  "the  Prince 
of  Condy ,"  his  "  gest "  with  "  Mons.  de  la  Tremoylle,  Clermont 
de  Amboys,  with  a  number  of  others  for  the  space  of  a  month" 
but  that  he  had  "  sent  them  honestly  into  Englande."  Under 
date  "  ce  10  Novembre,  1585,  de  Uuemezay,  the  Prince  de 
Cond6  with  a  view  to  furthering  his  plans  for  help  from 
England,  writes*  to  Burleigh  : — 

**  Alons.  de  Burleigh — M'estant  trouv6  sy  prez  de  la  royne  votre 
*'  mestresse  et  ayant  receu  tr^s  favorable  tretement  en  ces  isles  de 
*'  son  obeissance,  je  nay  voula  faillyr  depescher  aussy  tost  vers  sa 
'*  Majeste  Yillesaison  mon  conseiller  et  secretere  pour  lui  fere 
'^  entendre  I'occasyon  de  mon  voyage  par  deqa  et  quelques  autres 
'*  particularitez  que  je  lui  ay  aussi  Gommand6  vous  cGscourir  dont  je 
*  vous  suplye  le  croire  et  I'assister  de  votre  favour  envers  sa  dicte 
*' majesty  pour  obtenir  ce  que  je  desyre  d'elle.  En  quoi  vous 
**  obligerez  infiniment  celuy  quy  est  et  sera  a  jamais, 

Votre  plus  a£fectionn6  et  meilleur  amy, 

Henry  de  Bourbon." 
When  in  1572,  the  Due  d'Alencjon,  the  younger  brother  of 
Charles  IX,  was  a  suitor  for  the  hand  of  Elizabeth,  the  Queen- 
Mother  wrote  under  date  11th  Sept.  1572,  to  La  Mothe 
Fenelon,  suggesting  the  Channel  Islands  as  a  suitable  spot 

^Tapper  and  Baron  de  Schickler. 
^Camdeu  MisceU:  2.S.,  Vol.  6,  quoted  by  Tupper. 
SM.S.S.  State  Paper  Office. 
^B.  museum.  Cotton  M.S.S.  Qalba  E,  VI,  fol.  285,  b.  quoted  by  Tupper. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON  AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.  I4d 

for  the  desired  interview  between  the  supposed  Royal  lovero, 

she  says : — 

**  I'estime  qu'il  soit  bien  cL  propoB  de  le  faire  ez  isles  de  Jerzaj  et 

**  Orenezaj  qui  sont  de  ses  possessions  et  asses  pr^s  de  la  coste  de 

"Normandye  et  d^Angleterre   aussy   pour    sa    commodite  et  la 

**  nostre  ...  Si  elle  trouve  bon  que  ce  soit  ^s  dictes  isles,  il  ne  sera 

''  que  bon  de  sentir  de  la  dicte  Eoyne,  et  ses  ministres  quand  elle 

^*  voudra  que  ce  soit,  que  je  desirerois  bien  estre  vers  le  XXne  du 

**  mois  prochain,  et  ce  que  Ton  preparera,  d'une  parte  et  de  Fautre 

**  pour  sa  seurete  et  la  nostre." 

Scarcely  needless  to  say  that  this  proposition  did  not  commend 

itself  either  to  Elizabeth  or  to  her  ministers,  and  accordingly 

La  Mobhe  F6n61on  replied  that : — 

"  Quant  aller  aux  iles  de  Gerz6  ou  Greneze,  que  ce  seroit  aultant  a 

"  leur  Mestresse  comme  si  elle  passoit  du  tout  en  France,  comme 

**  pour  aller  chercher  man  par  deld." 

The  poor  Duke,  notwithstanding  brilliant  entertainments  at 

the  English  Court,  was  certainly  somewhat  shabbily  treated  by 

the  Queen,  but  it  was  a  fortunate  escape  both  for  her  and  for 

England. 

The  distinctively  Calvinistic  tendencies  of  the  Islands  were 
shewn  by  a  request  of  the  Guernsey  Colloquy  of  Oct.,  1618, 
on  hearing  a  rumour  of  the  appointment  of  a  Dean  in  Jersey, 
that  means  might  be  taken  against  such  an  appointment  for 
Guernsey,  and  in  December  of  the  same  year  the  Guernsey 
Colloquy  received  a  request  from  their  Jersey  brethren  that 
they  would  join  with  them  in  a  petition  to  the  King  against 
such  an  appointment.  The  downfall  of  the  Calvinistic  form 
of  Church  Government  in  Jersey  appears  to  have  been 
attempted  on  the  appointment  of  Sir  John  Peyton  as  Governor, 
shortly  before  1613,  when  the  Colloquy  and  the  Governor 
quarrelled  seriously  as  to  the  appointments  to  certain  vacant 
Rectories  in  the  Island.  An  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council  seems 
to  have  followed,  and,  in  1620,  the  first  Protestant  Dean  was 
appointed  in  Jersey.  This  was  David  BandineP  before 
referred  to,  (a  refugee,  supposed  to  be  of  Italian  extraction), 
Rector  of  S'  Martin's  parish.  Guernsey,  however,  retained 
the  Calvinistic  form  of  discipline  for  some  forty  years  later, 
and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  people  of  Guernsey  were 
on  the  whole  more  united  in  support  of  Calvinism  than  were 
those  of  Jersey.  This  accounts  in  no  small  degree  for  the 
fact  that,  later,  during  the  Great  Rebellion,  Guernsey  sided 
with  the  Parliament,  and  Jersey,  for  the  most  part,  with  the 

'  Bandlnel  appears  Inter  to  have  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Parliafnent  and  to 
have  been  in  consequence  imprisoned  in  Mont  Orgneil  Castle  for  fourteen 
months.     In  an  attempt  to  escape  from  prison  in  1645,  he  lost  his  life. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


150  HUGUENOT  society's    PROCEEDINGS. 

King.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Henrietta  Maria,  the  Queen 
of  Charles  I,  took  refuge  in  France  soon  after  the  outbreak  of 
the  Civil  War.  As  a  good  wife  she  did  her  utmost  to  gain 
over  to  her  husband's  cause  the  support  of  the  French  Regency 
and  especially  that  of  Cardinal  Mazarin,  then  at  the  he€ul  of 
affairs  in  France.  Amongst  other  proposals,  suggested  in 
January,  1646,  for  raising  money  for  her  husband's  military 
necessities  was  one,  it  is  said,  to  pledge  the  Channel  Islands  to 
France.  Probably,  however,  the  security,  given  without  the 
consent  of  the  Islanders,  even  though  Plebiscites  did  not 
count  for  much  in  those  days,  did  not  seem  good  enough  to 
the  wily  Cardinal. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  same  year  the  proposal  was  renewed, 
this  time  by  Jermyn,  one  of  the  trusted  agents  of  Chewrles. 
Jermyn  proposed  the  cession  of  the  Channel  Islands  to  France, 
but  this  proposal  seemed  quite  unacceptable  to  Hyde,  Hopton, 
and  others,  amongst  the  most  stedfast  and  honorable  of  the 
unfortunate  King's  friends,  who,  moreover,  had  accompanied 
the  Prince  of  Wales  in  his  flight  to  Jersey,  and  had  remained 
in  the  Island  after  the  Prince  had  joined  his  mother  at 
S*  Germains.^ 

No  doubt  can  be  entertained  that  the  distinctive  Calvinism 
of  the  Islands  was  originally  brought  about  and  fostered  by 
the  presence  of  the  numerous  distinguished  French  Refugee 
Pasteurs  who  found  in  the  Islands  a  welcome  asylum  from  the 
persecutions  of  their  own  country. 

The  spiritual  wants  of  Alderney  were  a  constant  source  of 
anxiety  to  the  Guernsey  Colloquy.  Successive  Governors  of 
Alderney,  Sir  Leonard  Chamberlain  and  his  son,  had  not  taken 
any  interest  in  the  matter,  and  no  fund  for  the  maintenance  of 
a  Pastor  was  provided.  From  1591  to  1599  the  Island  was 
without  a  Pastor,  and  from  the  latter  date  to  1607,  visits  in  turn, 
at  intervals,  (subject  to  constant  interruption  due  to  stormy 
weather),  by  three  of  the  Guernsey  ministers,  Sicard,  Dolbel, 
and  Valpy,  aflforded  the  only  spiritual  instruction  available  for 
the  people  of  Alderney.  In  1607,  therefore,  Alderney  had  been 
without  a  regular  minister  for  sixteen  years,  there  being,  as 
before  stated,  no  fund  available  for  his  maintenance,  but,  in 
that  year,  Simeon  Le  Ma9on  of  Southampton  was  appointed 
minister  of  Alderney,  with  a  stipend  of  £20  a  year  and  a 
residence.*  This  was  no  doubt  one  of  the  family  of  Le  Magon 
mentioned  in  the  Southampton  Register  and  a  Refugee ;  indeed 

1  See  Gardiner's  History  of  the  Great  Civil  War,  Vol.  2,  pp.  411,  659. 
=*Mr.  Tapper  calls  him  *»  Simon  Masons  of  Southampton." 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHUUCHES.   151 

a  Simeon  Le  Ma9on  is  mentioned  by  name  in  several  pla.ces  in 
the  Register. 

An  unhappy  difference  arose  in  1583  between  the  Colloquy 
of  Jersey  and  that  of  the  Guernsey  group.  It  would  take  too 
long  to  enter  now  into  the  details  of  this  misunderstanding  so 
I  must  content  myself  with  saying  that  it  lasted  till  1595, 
when,  through  the  efforts  of  Thomas  Cartwright,  that  sturdiest 
of  English  Presbyterians  who  had  been  appointed  Chaplain  of 
Castle  Comet,  Guernsey,  and  of  Wake,  the  Chaplain  of  Mont 
Orgueil  Castle,  Jersey,  "^n  agreement  was  brought  about,  the 
quarrel  having  thus  lasted  twelve  years. 

Lord  Danby,  when  Governor  of  Guernsey,  (1620-1643) 
appeewTS,  on  various  grounds,  to  have  opposed  any  alterations 
in  the  Church  discipline  of  the  Island,  but  principally  on  that 
of  the  identity  of  the  religious  feelings  and  customs  of  the 
Islanders  with  those  "  of  the  Religion  "  in  the  neighbouring 
kingdom  of  France,  as  well,  as  on  that  of  the  numerous 
alliances  between  the  Islanders  and  the  Huguenots,  and  the 
great  local  commerce  with  France.  After  the  Reformation, 
and  for  many  years,  natives  of  the  Islands  intended  for  the 
ministry  were  sent  to  the  College  of  Saumur,  though  occasion- 
ally to  Oxford  and  Cambridge.  In  Laud's  time,  however, 
the  inconvenience  of  sending  Island  students  to  France,  where 
they  would  only  be  confirmed  in  non-conformity,  was  recog- 
nized, and  with  a  view  to  provide  counter  attractions,  he 
succeeded,  in  1644,  in  establishing  Fellowships  at  Exeter, 
Jesus  and  Pembroke  Colleges,  Oxford,  for  Island  students. 

In  1662,  when  the  Act  of  Uniformity  came  to  be  enforced, 
several  of  the  Island  ministers  refused  to  conform :  ^  amongst 
others  in  Guernsey,  Mr.  Morehead,  Rector  of  St.  Saviour's, 
mentioned  in  the  Southampton  Register,  p.  62,  as  *Mr.  Morheatt,' 
and  as  still,  in  1664,  Rector  of  St.  Saviours.  Perhaps  by 
this  time  he  had  relented  and  conformed. 

Another  was  Mr.  De  la  Marche,  Rector  of  S*®  Marie  de 
Castro,  the  Castel. '  This  was,  no  doubt  Charles  De  la  Marche 
son  of  Jean  De  la  Marche  who  had  been,  many  years  before. 
Rector  of  S*  Andre  and  La  Foret,  and  subsequently  of 
S*  Pierre  Port. 

The  family  was  of  great  antiquity^  in  the  Island,  but  is  now 

extinct.    Jean  De  la  Marche  was  the  son  of  Helier  De  la  Marche, 

whose  name  appears  amongst  those  of  admissions  to  the  Com- 

*  Le  Roy's  diary,  Guernsey,  quoted  by  Tapper. 
'^  The  name  of  a  Jean  De  la  Marche,  Provost,  appears  in  the  records  of  the 
Flacita  Ck>ronsQ,  held  before  the  King's  Justices  at  St.  Pierre  Port.     5  Edw.  Ill, 
1341.     See  Tapper. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


152  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY*S   PROCEEDINGS. 

munion  at  the  Southampton  Church,  on  tbB  7th  October,  1576. 
Jean  De  La  Marche  was  probably  a  native  of  S'  Saviour's 
Parish  and  born  about  1588  to  1590.  In  1604  he  was  sent  to 
Cambridge^  where  he  was  educated  at  the  expense  of  the 
States  of  Guernsey ;  subsequently  he  went  to  the  University 
of  Saumur,  where  he  graduated  M.A.  in  1610.  In  1613  he 
was  chosen  Minister  of  the  Parishes  of  S*  Andrew  and  La 
Foret,  and  in  1625  Minister  of  S*  Pierre  Port.  He  was  selected 
in  1617  by  the  Island  authorities  both  of  Church  and  State  to 
protest  in  person  before  Jauies  I  against  the  attempted  execu- 
tion in  the  Island  of  a  summons  from  the  Court  of  Arches. 
He  succeeded  apparently  in  maintaining  the  immunity  of  the 
Islanders  from  the  jurisdiction  of  that  Court.  In  1625  again 
he  was  one  of  the  Island  deputation  who  proceeded  to  London 
to  obtain  from  Charles  I  the  confirmation  of  the  Island 
Charters.  He  married,  in  1616,  Esther  Le  Beau,  believed  to 
be  of  Huguenot  extraction.  He  was  undoubtedly  a  man  of 
intellectual  power  and  great  determination,  but  he  developed 
into  a  veritable  ecclesiastical  firebrand,  and  an  implacable 
enemy  to  both  Monarchy  and  Episcopacy,  whilst  the  latter  half 
of  his  life  was  undoubtedly  stormy.  From  1626  to  1632  he 
was  engaged  in  a  contest  with  the  Governor  on  the  subject  of 
the  tithe  on  fish,  which  he  maintained  belonged  in  common 
with  all  tithes  to  the  Church  under  the  Divine  Law.  It 
appears  that  during  this  time  he  preached  at  every  one. 
Governor,  Royal  Court,  Deacons,  and  Elders.  In  1634  he  was 
expelled  from  his  living,  having  been  previously,  from  February 
to  September,  1633,  imprisoned  in  Castle  Cornet.  He  was 
subsequently  assigned  by  the  Colloquy  to  his  old  parish,  S* 
Andrew's. 

He  and  De  La  Place  of  Jersey  were  the  representatives  of 
the  Channel  Island  Churches  at  the  Assembly  of  Divines  at 
Westminster  in  1643,  and  in  that  year,  on  the  2nd  May,  he 
became  one  of  the  ministers  of  the  Walloon  Church  in  Thread- 
needle  St.,  and,  as  such,  assisted  at  the  Colloquies  of  the  French 
Churches  of  England  held  in  London  in  1644,  1646  and  1647, 
and  at  the  Synods  of  1644  and  1647.  His  quarrels  with  his 
colleagues  were  the  subject  of  endless  discussion  at  Colloquies 
and  Synods  and  they  even  came  before  the  Ccetus. 

^I  learn  from  Mr.  J.  W.  Clarke,  M.A.,  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
Registrary,  that  no  trace  is  to  be  found  in  the  Registers  of  the  University 
of  the  names  of  either  John  De  la  Marche  or  his  son  Charles.  From 
this  we  may  infer  that  neither  of  them  took  a  degree  at  Cambridge. 
Mr.  Rawson  Gardiner,  in  his  History  of  tiie  Great  Civil  \N'ar,  in  a  Note  to 
imi^e  2^8  of  Vol.  2,  bays  that  the  Trinity  Registers  do  not  "notice  the  entry  of 
i'eusioners  so  early  "  as  1614-1615. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL   ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    153 

He  was  looked  upon  with  a  great  deal  of  distrust  for  these 
quarrelsome  practices  and  for  his  outspoken  Republicanism, 
which  produced  at  times  quite  unnecessary  friction,  for  the 
Foreign  Churches  in  London  desired  only  to  be  left  alone,  and 
were  very  properly  averse  from  mixing  in  political  frays. 
Jean  De  La  Marche  died  in  London  on  13  Oct.,  1651.  He  left 
a  diary,  the  contents  of  which  serve  to  illustrate  his  strange 
character.^  His  son  Charles,  who  as  stated  above,  was 
deprived  of  his  living — the  C&tel — at  the  introduction  of  the  Act 
of  Uniformity  in  1662,  had  some  ten  years  before,  been  appoint- 
ed, one  of  the  Chaplains  to  Bulstrode  Whitelocke's  Embassy^ 
to  Christina,  the  eccentric  Queen  of  Sweden,  sent  by  Cromwell 
in  1653-4.  Whitelocke  refers  in  his  memorials  to  the  value  of 
Mr.  De  la  Marchess  knowledge  of  French  on  this  occasion,  and 
he  mentions  also  that  the  night  before  they  were  to  start  for 
Sweden  they  attended  service  at  the  French  Church  in 
Threadneedle  St. 

In  1644,  at  the  Assembly  of  Divines  at  Westminster,^ 
Thomas  Picot,  a  minister  of  Guernsey,  was  charged  with 
upholding  the  doctrines  of  the  Anabaptists.  He  was  found 
guilty  and  deprived  of  his  benefice,  but  he  returned  to  it  in 
1652,  dying  two  years  later.  A  M""  Picot,  "  ministre  de  la 
foret  et  de  Torteval  en  I'isle  do  Guernesey  "  is  mentioned  in 
the  Southampton  Register,  p.  78,  but  this  was  in  1725.  In 
1662,  a  M""  Elias  Picot,  a  minister,  was  sent  from  Guernsey  to 
Alderney.  Both  De  la  Marche  and  Picot  were  names  of  great 
antiquity  in  Guernsey,  long  anterior  to  the  outbreak  of 
religious  troubles  in  France.  Other  names  of  Island  ministers 
to  be  found  in  the  Southampton  Register  are  Hiugh  Grandia 
de  Jersey,  1667,  Monsr.  de  Merveilleiix  ministre  d'Origny, 
1708,  Elie  Des  Hayes,  ministre  dii  Vol  et  St.  Sampson,  Ouer- 

^  One  unpleasant  form  in  which  the  religious  fanaticism  of  Jean  De  La  Marche 
displayed  itself  was  his  application  of  prophecy  to  passing  events,  both  public 
and  private,  especially,  as  regards  the  latter,  in  his  way  of  appropriating  or 
assigning  the  Divine  judgments  on  individuals,  to  the  avenging  of  his  own 
snppused  wrongs,  through  the  punishment  of  those  whom  he  imagined  to  be 
his  enemies  and  persecutors.  Like  others,  in  all  ages,  aifticteu  with  this 
unhappy  form  of  mental  temperament,  it  is  probable  that  he  had  only  one 
enemy — ^himself. 

*  Burke's  general  Armory.  *  *See  also  Whitelocke's  'Memorials'  of  the  Embassy 
to  Sweden.  Bulstrode  Whitelocke,  born  1605,  ob:  1676,  sometimes  called  Sir 
B.W.,  and  sometimes  Lord  Whitelocke  was  a  lawyer  of  character  and  ability, 
honest,  but  rather  vain,  a  moderate  Republican  and  not  quite  trusted  by  the 
extreme  party.  His  title  of  Lord  arose  from  the  fact  that  he  was  the'first 
Commissioner  and  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  which  throughout  the 
Commonwealth  was  in  commission.     The  other  Commiasionera  were  Sir  Thomaa 


Widdringtou  an  1  Lord  Lisle,  son  of  the  Eirl  of  Leicester. 
'Journal  of  thj  Proceedings  of  the  Assemlily  of  Divines  < 


quotjd  by  T upper. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


154  HUGUENOT   society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

nesey,  1673,  Monsr.  OUivier,  miniatre  de  Jersey,  1603,  and 
Pierre  Bonamy,  1662,  the  last  mentioned  a  Guernsey  name. 

Sir  Henry  de  Vie,  (a  member  of  a  Guernsey  family),  created 
a  Baronet  by  Charles  I,  and  Resident  at  Brussels  for  the 
Stuarts  for  many  years,  was  employed  by  the  King  to  treat 
with  the  Due  de  Rohan,  for  the  relief  of  La  Rochelle.  Sir 
Henry  became  Chancellor  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter.  He 
died  in  1672,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

Representatives  of  two  of  the  ancient  Guernsey  fief 8  appear 
in  the  Southampton  Register.  The  first  reference  occurs  in 
the  record  of  the  marriage  on  13th  Oct.,  1660,  of  M'  Charles 
Andros  and  Alice  Fouchin,^  donvUe,  tons  2  de  Oueraezi, 

The  second  mentions  the  name  of  Mr.  Carey,  Seigneur  de 
Blanchelande,*  whose  son  died  at  Southampton  on  18th 
August,  1662,  and,  sa  before  stated,  was  buried  in  the  Church.' 

Amongst  Huguenot  Governors,  we  find — 1737  to  1739 — 
Fran9ois  de  Larochefoucauld,  Marquis  de  Montandre,  Governor 
of  Guernsey.  The  Marquis  had  been  one  of  the  regular  Canons 
of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Victor  in  Paris,  but  had  become  a 
Protestant  and  taken  refuge  in  England.  He  was  a  Lieut- 
Colonel  in  the  regiment  of  Cambon,  afterwards  commanded 
by  Copite  Marton,  his  commission  being  dated,  15th  Feb.,  1693. 
His  name  figures  with  that  rank,  amongst  those  of  the  oflBcers 
of  Comte  Marten's  regiment  in  the  **  List  of  what  Protestants 
"  past  review  before  Major-General  Ramsey  in  the  three 
"French   Regiments   of   Foot  at   Ostend,   Aug.    14th,  1698." 

^  Should  be  Fashion,  Faschionf  or  more  anciently  Ffmcuchin,  the  name  at 
this  (iate,  presumably,  of  the  SeiKueura  d'Anneville,  one  of  the  most  ancient  of 
the  Guernsey  tenures.  This  fief,  called  donvile  in  the  Register,  had  passed 
through  several  hands  in  the  course  of  time,  but  had  for  manv  generations  been 
in  the  family  of  Fachion^  but  it  subsequently  came  into,  and  still  remains  in 
that  of  Andros,  whether  by  this  marriage  of  1660  or  not,  I  am  unable  to  say. 
The  original  grant  appears  to  have  been  one  by  William  of  Normandy,  in  1061, 
to  his  Esquire,  Sampson  d'Anneville,  as  a  reward  for  services  rendered  in 
relieving  Guernsey  from  the  ravages  of  a  band  of  pirates  who  had  been  harass- 
ing the  Islanders,  (see  Tuppec.)  Since  this  paper  was  written  I  find  from  the 
"Diary  of  Pierre  Le  Roy,  schoolmaster  of  St.  Martin's  parish  in  Guernsey, 
nat:  1600,  ob:  probably  circa  1665,  recently  published  by  the  "Guernsey 
Historical  and  Antiquarian  Society,"  that  the  fief  d'Anneville  did,  as  a  fact, 
pass  into  the  family  of  Andros  by  this  marriage,  after  having  been  in  tiiat  of 
Faschion  since  its  purchase  from  Sir  Robert  de  Willoughby  in  1509  by  Nicholas 
Faschion,  Gentleman  Usher  to  Henry  VIII.  The  family  seems  to  have 
settled  in  Southampton  not  long  after  this  purchase,  and  Thomas  Faschion 
was  Mayor  of  the  town  in  1545,  of  which  in  1555  he  became  the  representative 
in  Parliament.  See  Note  to  p.  28  of  Le  Roy's  Diary. 
-  Imperfectly  indexed. 

3  The  manor  or  fief  of  Blaiichelande  was  situated  at  the  S.K.  of  Guernsey  in 
the  parish  of  St.  Martin,  and  it  derived  its  name  from  the  Abbey  of  Rlanche- 
lande  in  Normandy  to  which  it  had  been  granted  by  John  in  the  year  1200. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL   ISLANDS  CHURCHES.   166 

Lord  Gal  way,  in  a  letter  from  Dublin  Castle,  12th  April,  1699, 
to  some  person,  not  mentioned,  but  probably,  Blathwaite, 
Secretary  for  War,  recommends  pensions  for  Mans,  de 
Montaise  and  for  the  Marquis  de  Montandre,  en  consideration 
de  sa  qualitij  de  ce  qui  luy  est  arrive  en  France  et  de  sa 
conversion  &c}  The  Marquis  became  Brigadier-General  and 
served  under  the  Marquis  de  Ruvigny  (Lord  Galway)  in 
Portugal-  He  rose  successively  to  the  rank  of  Lieut-General, 
Ist  Jan.,  1710,  General,  1735,  Field  Marshal,  2  July,  1739,  and 
he  held  also  at  one  time  the  office  of  Master-General  of  the 
Ordnance  in  Ireland.  He  died,  at  the  age  of  71,  on  the  9th 
Aug.,  1739.*  Sir  John  Ligonier,  Bart,  KB.,  was  Governor  of 
Guernsey,  1750  to  1752. 

The  career  of  Sir  John,  afterwards  Field  Marshal  Earl 
Ligonier,  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  amongst  those  of  the 
Refugees  who  entered  ]:ublic  life  in  England.  Jean  Louis  de 
Ligonier  was  born  at  Castres  on  17th  Oct.,  1680,  and  was  the 
son  of  Noble  Louis  de  Ligonier,  Seigneur  de  Montcuquet,  and 
LouisQ  du  Poncet,  both  Protestants,  who,  however,  with  their 
eldest  son,  Abel,  became  at  the  Revocation  nouveaux  convertis, 
in  order  to  preserve  their  property.  Jean  Louis  de  Ligonier, 
the  second  son,  remained  stedfast  in  the  Protestant  faith,  and 
left  his  home  in  Sept.,  1698,  at  the  age  of  eighteen.  Taking 
the  pseudonym  of  Lanauze,  he  passed  through  Paris  and  made 
his  way  to  Holland,  where  he  met  with  his  brother  Antoine,  at 
that  time  a  theological  student  at  Utrecht,  his  uncle,  du  Poncet, 
and  his  cousin,  Jean  du  Poncet,  a  Lieut-Col.  in  iin  Irish 
regiment.  From  Utrecht  he  wrote  to  his  mother,  telling  her 
of  his  intention  to  cross  over  into  England  with  the  assistance 
of  his  uncle  du  Poncet,  for  he  was  himself  without  resources. 
In  1703  he  made  his  first  campaign  as  a  volunteer,  and  in 
1703  he  bought  a  company  in  an  English  Regiment  and 
accompanied  Marlborough  throughout  the  war  of  the  Spanish 
Succession.  In  1703  also,  he  became  Major  and  was  present 
later  at  the  battles  of  Ramilies  in  1706,  of  Oudenarde,  1707, 
and  of  Malplaquet,  1709.  In  1710  he  became  Lieut.-Col.  of  a 
Dragoon  Regiment,  and  in  1712,  Governor  of  Fort  S^  Philip 
in  Minorca,  then  in  the  hands  of  England.  After  a  long 
peace,  so  far  as  England  was  concerned,  the  war  of  the 
Austrian  Succession  broke  out  in  1740-41,  when  Jean  Louis 

^Add  MSS.,6.  Museum,  9718. 
'Tupper  says  that  his  successor  was  not  appointed  until  April,  1742.      The 
Marquise  having,  it  is  supposed,  enjoyed  the  Revenues  of  the  Island  in  the 
meantima      At  any  rate,  in   1740,   slie   gave  £100  towards  rebuilding  tlie 
Court  House  at  the  Plaidtrit. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


156  HUdUENOT   SOCIETY   OF   LONDON. 

Ligonier  as  a  Lieut.-General  was  appointed  to  the  Staff  of  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland,  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  English 
Army.  In  the  meantime,  viz.,  in  1729,  his  brother  Antoine 
had  died,  and  his  younger  brother  Fran9oi8  Auguste,  who  in 
1710  had  also  taken  refuge  in  England  and  obtained  a  cornetcy 
in  his  brothers  Regiment  of  Horse,  had  become  Colonel  of  his 
Regiment.  Lieut.-Gen*  Jean  Louis  Ligonier  was  present  at 
the  battle  of  Dettigen  and  was,  for  his  services,  created  on  the 
field  of  battle  a  Baronet  and  Knight  of  the  Bath,  by  George  II, 
who  had  joined  the  army  in  the  field.  He  was  present  at 
Fontenoy  in  1745,  where  the  allies  were  checked  by  the 
French  troops.  In  this  year  the  young  Pretender  landed  in 
Scotland  and  created  much  alarm  throughout  England,  but  in 
1746,  Sir  John  Ligonier  accompanied  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
to  Scotland  to  put  down  the  Stuart  Rising  and  was  present  at 
Carlisle  and  CuUoden.^  At  the  battle  of  Falkirk,  where  the 
English  troops  were  defeated  by  the  Pretender's  adherents, 
his  brother  Fran9ois  Auguste  was  mortally  wounded,  and  died 
at  Edinburgh  the  day  after  the  battle,  18th  Jan.,  1746,  leaving 
two  children. 

After  leaving  Scotland  Sir  John  Ligonier  returned  to 
Flanders,  and  commanded-in-chief  at  the  battle  of  Raucoux, 
11  Oct.,  1746,  in  which  he  was  defeated,  but  succeeded  in  sav- 
ing his  army  by  a  masterly  retreat.  He  was  again  defeated  by 
Marshal  Saxe  at  the  battle  of  Lafeldt  where  he  was  taken 
prisoner,  July  1747.  He  was  brought  into  the  presence  of 
Louis  the  XV  as  a  prisoner,  but  although  a  subject  origin- 
ally of  the  King  of  France,  he  was  most  kindly  and  courteously 
treated.  At  the  Peace  of  Aix  la  Chapelle  in  1748  he  was 
released  and  on  return  home  was  made  Lieut-General  of 
Artillery,  and  I  think  that  it  was  in  this  year  that  he  became 
Governor  of  the  French  Hospital.  In  1750,  he  became  a  Privy 
Councillor,  whilst,  during  his  absence  on  military  service,  he 
had  been  elected  Member  for  Bath,  without  opposition.  In 
this  year,  1750,  also,  he  was  appointed  Governor  of  Guernsey. 
In  1757,  he  became  Field-Marshal  and  Commander-in-Chief  of 
the  English  Army  in  succession  to  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  and  was  also  made  a  Peer  of  Ireland  by  the  title 
of  Viscount  Ligonier  of  Enniskillen,  Co.  Fermanagh,  Letters 
patent  21st  Dec,  1757.  In  17G2  he  became  Viscount  Ligonier 
of  Connell,  Co  :  Tipperary  in  Ireland,  and  in  1763,  Baron 
Ripley,  of  Ripley  in  the  County  of  Surrey,  in  the  Peerage  of 

'  Let  lis  hope  that  he  had  no  share  iu  the  alleged  cruelties  which  led  to  the 
association  ox  the  term  *'  Butcher"  with  the  Duke  of  Cumberland's  name. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    157 

England.  In  1766,  by  Letters  patent  of  10th  Sept.,  he  was 
created  Earl  Ligonier.  At  his  death  in  1770,  at  the  age  of 
ninety  years,  the  English  Barony  of  Ripley,  and  Earldom  of 
Ligonier,  became  extinct,  but  the  Irish  Viscounty  of  Ligonier 
of  Connell,  passed  to  his  nephew,  Lieut-General  Edward 
Ligonier,  son  of  Antoine  Ligonier,  who  thus  became  the  second 
Vise*  Ligonier,  and  subsequently,  July  1776,  Earl  Ligonier  of 
Connell,  Co.  Tipperary,  in  the  Peerage  of  Ireland.  The  latter 
married,  as  his  first  wife,  Penelope,  daughter  of  George  Pitt, 
afterwards  Lord  Rivers,  and  secondly  Mary,  daughter  of 
Robert,  Earl  of  NorthingtoQ.  The  second  E^rl  Ligonier  died 
without  issue  in  1782,  when  the  title  became  extinct.  The 
family  name  of  Ligonier  had  also  become  extinct  in  France, 
but  it  has  recently,  that  is  by  decree  of  the  President  of  the 
Republic,  dated  7th  March,  1892,^  been  revived  in  the  person 
of  Monsieur  Edouard  Isambert,  the  son  of  Laura  de  Ligonier, 
a  direct  descendant  of  Abel  de  Ligonier,  (the  elder  brother  of 
our  Field  Marsl\al)  and  Louise  de  Boileau  de  Castelnau,  his 
wife.  Seldom,  if  ever,  has  such  an  instance  been  found  in 
England  of  the  rapid  rise  of  a  stranger  by  birth,  without  any 
aid  but  that  afforded  by  his  own  personal  character,  his  sword, 
and  his  ability,  to  such  a  high  and  responsible  position  as  that 
attained  by  Lord  Ligonier.  Equestrian  portaits  of  the  Earl 
are  to  be  seen  in  the  National  Gallery  and  in  the  Dining  Hall 
of  "  La  Providence."  An  admirable  copy  of  the  former  by 
Miss  F.  Layard  was  presented  to  the  Society  by  that  lady 
some  three  or  four  years  ago.  Lord  Ligonier  lies  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  "  La  France  Protestante "  says  that  a 
street  in  London  was  named  after  him,  but  if  so,  the  name  has 
disappeared  from  the  Directory. 

Jersey  had  for  Lieutenant  Governor  a  very  distinguished 
Huguenot  whose  extraordinary  military  career  and  success 
were  almost  the  wonder  of  Europe.  This  was  Jean  Cavalier, 
the  great  and  indomitable  Camisard  chief,  the  despair  of 
Louis  XIV's  ablest  generals.  After  heroic  deeds  in  the 
Cevennes,  Cavalier  reached  England  via  Holland,  in  or  about 
1706,  in  command  of  a  Huguenot  regiment.  He  also,  with 
his  regiment,  accompanied  the  Marquis  de  Ruvigny  to  Spain 
and  Portugal,  and  greatly  distinguished  himself  at  the  Battle 
of  Almanza,  in  which  he  was  seriously  wounded.  In  1739 
he  was  made  a  Major-General  in  the  English  army,  but  died 
in  the  following  year. 

^  Jean- Louis  de  Ligonier,  O^nSralisiiime  dea  armies  anglaises,  Camille  Rabaud, 
J>olet  1899.    Sztrait  de  La  Bevw  ChrStienne, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


158  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OP   LONDON. 

It  will  have  been  noticed  that  the  Presbyterian  form  of 
Church  government  came  to  an  end  in  Jersey  in  1620, 
and  in  Guernsey  in  1662.  Before  the  Revocation,  however, 
and  increasingly  afterwards,  of  course,  the  Refugees,  pastors 
and  flocks,  fled  in  great  numbers  to  the  Channel  Islands. 
Many  of  the  pastors  were  ordained,  and  became  Rectors  of  the 
various  parishes,  much  to  the  contentment  of  the  Islanders. 

This  continued  throughout  the  eighteenth  century,  during 
which  many  a  sorely  hunted  "Pasteur  du  Desert"  found 
peace  and  shelter  in  the  Islands. 

In  1768,  of  the  Eight  Rectors  of  Guernsey,  no  less  than  six 
were  French   Refugee  Pasteurs.      The   Baron  de  Schickler 

g*  ves  what  may  be  taken  practically  as  an  exhaustive  list  of 
efugee  Pasteurs  to  the  Islands,  from  the  Revocation  days  to 
late  in  the  eighteenth  century. 

Amongst  the  ''  Reconnaissances  "  at  Leicester  Fields  Church, 
in  London,  on  9th  November,  1699,  occurs  that  of  Marie  de 
Samaaan  de  Caumon  en  Ouienne,  and  at  the  baptism  at  the 
Southampton  Church,  on  the  13th  Nov.,  1700,  of  Philippe,  JUs 
dn  Sieur  Paul  Couraud,  DemUe.  Marie  Samasan  was 
Tnaraine.  Again  at  Viglise  du  Taherruuile,  in  London,  on  the 
7th  Jan.,  1700,  Eater,  the  daughter  of  Ester  de  Peyret  de 
Safores  en  Landresse,  made  her  "  reconnaissance, "  and 
"  Demoiselle  Esther  Landress  de  Landress  proche  d'Orthez  en 
Beam,"  is  registered  at  Southampton  amongst  '*Les  morts" 
on  3rd  March,  1709-10. 

In  1575  on  3rd  April,  Madame,  Vefue  de  Montgomery}  her 
family  and  servants  were  admitted  "  comme  passans,"  probably 
from  Jersey  or  Guernsey  to  the  Communion  at  the  Southamp- 
ton church.  The  Register  says  with  regard  to  them,  tous 
Geux  cj  furent  Recus  a  la  cene  du  3  Auril,  1575,  Comme 
pagans,  sans  auoir  Rendu  Raison  de  la  foj,  Mea  aur  le 
teamogna^e  De  Monsr.  Foreat,  Tniniatre  de  Madame  quj 
Certifia  quj  Ne  Gognoisoit  Rien  en  tout  Ceux  la  po''  quoy 
H  ne  lev/r  deuat  adminiatri  la  Cene  a'il  eatoit  en  lieu  po^  la 
ferre. 

Michel  de  la  Foret,  native  of  Lille,  and  a  member  of  a  noble 

Flemish   family,  had  been  for  many  years  chaplain  to  the 

Comte  de  Montgomery,     He  seems  to  have  been  established 

at   Southampton  for  some  two  years,  during  which,  if  not 

actually  a  minister  of  the  church,  he  often  officiated  as  such. 

He  was  married  at  the  Southampton  church  on  8  May,  1576. 

^  Yzabeau  de  la  Touche,  who,  after  the  death  of  her  husband  was  reduced 
to  great  poverty.  See  piteous  letter  from  her  to  Leicester,  asking  for 
Elizabeth's  favour,  quoted  by  the  Baron  de  Shickler.     Tome  11,  note,  p.  388. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON  AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.   159 

to  Demoiselle  Claude  Auber(t)/  daughter  of  Monar,  de  la 
Haie  AvJ)er{t),  Conseiller  an  Pa/rlement  de  Rouen.  Demlle. 
Claude  Auber(t)  was  €ulmitted  to  the  Communion  at  the 
Southampton  church,  on  5th  July,  1573.  De  la  Foret  subse- 
quently returned  to  Flanders,  and  after  many  vicissitudes, 
was  killed  in  a  sortie  from  An  vers,  in  1584,  when  it  was 
besiegea  by  the  Spaniards.  His  widow  returned  to  England 
after  this  with  her  only  surviving  son,  residing  for  a  space  of 
some  four  years,  partly  at  Rye  and  partly  in  London.  She 
subsequently  married  as  a  second  husband,  L'hommeau  du 
Gravier,  minister  of  one  of  the  Guernsey  parishes. 

Gabriel,  Comte  de  Montgomery,  referred  to  just  now,  was, 
as  is  well  known,  the  involuntary  author  of  the  death  of 
Henri  II,  at  a  tournament  in  Paris  on  10  July,  1559.  He 
subsequently  became  a  Protestant  and  a  devoted  adherent  of 
the  illustrious  Coligny,  whose  fate  he  narrowly  escaped 
sharing  in  Paris  on  the  fatal  Eve  of  St.  Bartholmew,  1572. 
The  fortunes  of  the  Huguenots  in  the  North  of  Franc2  were 
entrusted  to  his  skill  and  bravery,  but  he  was  at  length 
besieged  in  the  Castle  of  Domfront,  in  Normandy,  and  obliged 
to  surrender,  his  life  being  promised  him,  but  he  wm  never- 
theless carried  to  Paris  and  there  treacherously  executed  on 
the  27th  May,  1574.  In  addition  to  the  editing  and  publishing 
of  the  Channel  Islands'  Parish  Church  Registers  it  would  be  of 
importance  to  publish  extracts  from  the  Actea  of  the  Royal 
and  Ecclesiastical  Courts  of  Jersey  and  Guernsey.  The  Baron 
de  Schickler  gives  copious  lists  of  the  names  of  those  Refugees 
who  made  their  Reconnaisaancea  before  the  Consistories  of 
S*  Helier  and  Grouville  in  Jersey,  and  S*  Pierre  Port  in 
Ghiernsey. 

Confirmation  of  some  of  the  family  names  of  Ministers 
quoted  from  the  "  Chroniques  de  Jersey  "  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Southampton  Registers,  as  under : — 

At  p.  16  we  find  "  Susanne  Le  Roy,  dit  de  Bouillon,  1580." 
and  at  p.  46,  "  Pierre  Le  Roy,  dit  Bouillon,  parrain,  1583," 
and  earlier  p.  44,  "Bapt.  18th  Oct.,  1579,  of  Jan,  fils  de  Mons' 
de  Bouillon,  Ministre  de  la  parolle  de  Diea"  This  latter  is 
no  doubt,  Pierre  Le  Roy,  dit  Bouillon,  Minister  of  S*  Pierre 
du  Bois  and  Torteval,  Guernsey.  From  p.  87,  1580,  21st 
Augt,  we  find  that  Rachel  Le  Roy,  dit  Bouillon  was  de  Dieppe, 
On  p.  9,  Mons'  de  la  Mulloni^re,  is  Tdmoin  to  an  admission 
to  the  Sacrament,  1574,  3  Janvier,  this  is  no  doubt  Mons^  Noel 
Perruquet,  dit  de  la  Mulloniere,  Minister  of  S*  Sampson's, 
^  Tqu8  deux  eitlans  emancMp^z, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQI^ 


160  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

Guernsey.     The  name  of  Nicolas  Baudoin,  Minister  of  S*  Pierre 
Port,  Guernsey,  appears  more  than  once. 

On  p.  42,  Jacques  Roulet,  1574,  probably  Jacques  Roull6es, 
Minister  of  S*  Andr6,  Guernsey. 

On  p.  11,  Samuel  Loumeau,  we  find  was  €ulmitted  to  the 
Communion,  3rd  July,  1575,  and  Samuel  "Loulmeau"  (?  L'Hom- 
meau)  du  Gravier  is  amongst  the  Ministers  in  Lists  2  and  3. 

On  p.  33,  Susanne  Bonnespoir,  admitted  to  the  Communion 
2  January,  1620,  "  en  vertu  d*un  tesmoignage  de  la  mesme," 
i.e.,  "  de  lisle  de  Jersee,"  and  amongst  Guernsey  Ministers  we 
find  the  name  of  Marin  Chrestien,  ait  BoTiespoir,  Minister  of 
S*  Pierre  Port. 

It  is  not  altogether  easy  to  construct  from  the  Register  a 
list  of  the  Ministers  of  the  Southampton  Church  during  the 
period  covered,1because  it  is  not  always  stated  that  such  and 
such  a  Minister  was  "  de  cette  6glise,"  but  we  find  the  following, 
of  whom  I  trust,  the  Society  may  one  day  be  favoured  witti 
some  biographical  sketches,  such  as  those  which  add  so  much 
interest  to  M'  Moens'  "  Norwich  Church." 
Wallerand  Thevelin,  1567. 
Adriende  Saravia,  1584. 
Matleu  Sohier,  1584. 
Philippe  De  la  Motte,  1586. 
Timothee  Blier,  1604.  the  subject  of  much  discussion  at  the  London 

Colloquy  of  that  year. 
Elie  d'Arande,  1619, 
Daniel  Sauvage,  1634. 

Le  Sieur  Bellier,  autrefoiB  ministre  de  cette  ^glise^  mentioned,  1649. 
Q-abriel  Du  Perrier,  mentioned  1657. 
Jean  De  la  Place,  mentioned  as  ^*  defunt,"  1664. 
JeanCouraud,  mentioned  1665. 

Antoine  Oougot,  "et  Docteur  en  medecine,"  mentioned  1691. 
Pierre  de  Neveu  de  St.  Denis,  1720. 
David  Duval,  1723. 
Isaac  Jean  Bamouin,  mentioned  1736. 

The  names  of  several  Refugee  Ministers  appear,  but  not  as 
serving  the  Church,  viz  : — 
Boisel,  1573. 
De  la  Porte,  1573. 
De  la  Vingne,  1573. 
Du  Genet,  1573. 
Graffart,  1573. 
Jacques  Roulet  *  1574. 
Jan  Baudar,  1574. 
Vallendry,  1577. 

^  ?  Blier  Supra. 
^  Minuter  of  St  Andr^,  Guernaey,  after  1585.     List  3. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON  AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    161 

Michiel  de  la  ForSt,'  noHve  de  la  Ville  de  Lille,  1576. 

Louis  Patri,'  Seigneur  de  Fijeux,  ob.  1589. 

Sylvius,  1681. 

Isaac  D'Huissauz,  1690. 

Phillippe  FranQois  Lambert,  1724-5. 

Samuel  Tavan,  1773. 

Aud  the  earliest  in  date,  Bichard  La  Molere,  '*  Autrement  Mens. 

Des  Melius,  ministre  de  la  parolle  en  I'eglise  de  Dieu  a  Quarenten 
en  Constantin."  1569. 

There  is  always  one  reflection  which  is  forced  upon  my  mind 
after  consulting  the  Registers  of  the  Huguenot  Churches, 
especially  those  of  Threadneedle  St.,  Soho  and  Spitalfields, 
as  well  as  of  the  great  settlements  at  Canterbury  and 
Norwich,  and  that  is,  where  are  the  descendants  of  all 
those  whose  births,  marriages  and  deaths  are  recorded  in 
those  Registers  ?  The  answer  to  this  question  is,  I  imagine,  a 
simple  one — The  descendants  of  those  good  people  are  all 
around  us.  The  usual  proof  of  Huguenot  descent,  as  derived 
from  the  family  surname,  is  of  course  unattainable  in  the  case 
of  descent  in  the  female  line,  but  even  otherwise,  the  corrup- 
tions to  which  French  names  have  been  subjected  in  England  in 
the  course  of  generations,  as  well  as  the  changes  from  French 
to  English  equivalents  in  a  large  class  of  surnames,  such  as 
Le  Blanc  to  White,  Du  Boia  to  Wood,  &c.,  &c.,  prevent  us  in 
innumerable  instances  from  recognizing  the  descendants  of 
Huguenot  settlers  in  this  country.  Nevertheless  it  seems  to 
be  somewhat  strange  that,  after  an  existence  of  nine  years, 
this  Society  should  not  number  more  than  from  three  to 
four  hundred  members.  If  we  consider  the  immigrations  that 
b^an  in  Edward  the  "VTs  reign  and  were  continued  into  the 
third  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  infusion  of 
Huguenot  blood  into  the  English  community  must  have  been 
very  great,  even  allowing  for  the  permanent  return  to  the 
Continent  of  many  families  during  the  reign  of  Mary  Tudor 
and  as  the  possible  results  of  the  Accord  dfxpres  in  1566  and 
of  the  accession  of  Henri  IV  to  the  throne  of  France  in  1589. 
Towards  the  end  of  Elizabeth's  reign  a  census  of  the  alien 
settlers  in  the  city  of  Norwich  gave  their  number  at  nearly 
five  thousand,  and  in  1621,  the  census  of  strangers  for  the 
City  of  London  yielded  no  less  than  ten  thousand.  Taking 
into  account  the  other  places  of  settlement  in  England,  such 
as  Sandwich,  Canterbury,  Maidstone,  Southampton,  Colchester, 
&c.,  we  may  estimate  I  think,  without  exaggeration,  that  at 

^  Chaplain  to  the  Comte  de  Montgomery. 
'The  name  of  Patris  ib  found  in  Guernsey  as  early  as  the  fifteenth  century. 
VOL.  v. — NO.  I.  L 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


162  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

the  close  of  the  first  decade  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the 
original  refugees  and  their  descendants  on  both  sides,  msJe  and 
female,  must  have  numbered  not  far  short  of  two  hundred 
thousand,  a  number  which,  on  a  population  of  five  and  a  half 
millions,  would  yield  an  appreciable  percentage  of  persons 
with  more  or  less  of  Huguenot  blood  in  England  at  that  epoch. 
In  addition,  we  should  not  forget  the  large  settlements  in 
Ireland,  at  the  date  of  the  Revocation  especially,  nor  the 
smaller  but  still  appreciable  settlements  in  Scotland.^ 

We,  who  are  amongst  their  descendants,  must  be  pardoned 
if  we  express  our  conviction  that  the  leaven  thus  introduced 
into  the  National  life  of  England  has  been  of  unmixed  good 
to  the  community,  and  I  cannot  doubt  that  if,  to  quote  one  of 
the  professed  objects  of  the  Society,  we  persevere  in  perpetua- 
ting the  memory  of  our  Huguenot  ancestors  and  continue  also 
to  admire  and  perpetuate  their  characteristic  virtues  of  con- 
stancy to  their  Faith,  their  trust  and  patience  under  suffering 
and  their  sincerity  and  simplicity  of  life,  we  shall  be  doing 
something,  if  ever  so  little,  to  help  and  lift  up  not  only  our- 
selves but  the  National  life,  which,  unless  kept  to  pure  and 
lofty  ideals  must  necessarily  deteriorate.  That  it  is  easier  to 
fall  than  to  rise  is  as  true  of  the  nation  as  it  is  of  the 
individual. 

In  the  Register  are  entered  four  Actea  du  Conaistoire. 
The  heading  superscribed  is  as  follows : — 

Liure  por.  Lea  afferrea  auniendtea  en  Ceate  Egliae. 
Two  of  these  are  16th  century,  and  two,  18th  century  Actea. 
The  first  is  dated  13  July,  1584,  and  relates  to  the  visit  of 
congratulation  made  by  the  Minister  and  amciena  to  the 
newly  appointed  Bishop  of  Winchester.  LelS  JvAUet,  1584, 
pa/r  ordonnance  du  Gonaiatoire,  Le  Miniatre,  Mathieu  Sohier, 
guiLav/me  Heraen  et  pierre  Le  Gay  (anciens),  furent  SaZud 
docteuT  Houpp^  por.  lora  NouueUement  fet  eueaque  de 
vinceafre,  luy  pnant  Nona  porter  bonne  affection  au 
Maintient  de  Notre  egliae,  Comme  aea  predeceaaev/ra  Noua 
auoient  porti.  Aprea  novya  auoir  ouy,  noua  Reapondit 
benigncTnent  qvAl  le  feroit  et  qu*il  ne  vovloit  rien  aiterer. 
ScidleTnent  que  noua  eusaiona  a  porter  en  gena  de  bien,  Ghoae 
give  noua  dimea  auoir  en  Voulontd  de  ferre.  La  deaaua  Le 
Revierciamea,  prenant  Congi  de  Luy.      The  second  acte  is 

'  In  his  "History  of  the  French  Protestant  Refugees,"  Charles  Weiss  esti- 
mates the  number  of  workmen  and  tnanu/acturers  who  took  refuse  in  the 
United  Kingdom  at  the  Revocation,  at  70,000 ;  this  does  not  include,  there- 
fore, the  Pasteurs,  professional  men,  and  soldiers  who,  together,  must  have 
numbered  some  thousands  more. 

2  Thomas  Gowper,  Bishop  of  Winchester  15S4  to  1695, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    163 

dated  19th  July  1584,  and  relates  to  the  public  notice  given 
throughout  all  the  French  Churches  in  England  as  to  the 
support  and  education  of  young  scholars  with  a  view  to  their 
preparation  for  the  Ministry.  The  third  acte  is  dated  some 
hundred  and  thirty-nine  years  later,  viz.  in  1723  and  refers  in 
distinct  terms  to  the  connection  of  the  Church  with  the 
Channel  Islands.  Le  16e.  du  mois  d'av/rU  1723.  En 
Vaasemblee  de  Leglise  frangoiae  et  dea  Isles  de  Jersey, 
guemesey,  Origny,  Sercq,  &c,  Sv/r  Lahandonnement  qu'ont 
fait  les  Anciens  de  UEglise  precedents,  U  a  esti  procedA  a 
Lelection  de  novbueamc  pour  exercer  cette  f(mction,  et 
LassembUe  a  Elu  Messrs,  Pierre  Seale  et  amice  Dautiergne, 
powr  Lisle  de  Jersey,  et  Messrs.  Nicolas  d*Aubrais}  et  Pierre 
Ca/rrey,  pov/r  Lisle  ae  guemesey,  lesquels  sont  representis  par 
Messrs,  Paul  Voyer,  frangais,  et  Abraham  Le  Qrisley, 
Anciens  Actuds  ae  cette  ditte  Eglise,  pov/r  La  gouuemer 
Conform^ment  aux  usages  de  L Eglise  de  ce  lieu^  et  ce  sous  La 
Gonduitte  de  Mons,  Pierre  Deneueu  de  St.  Denis,  notre 
mvnistre,  et  sv/r  le  refus  fait  par  les  precedents  Anciens,  de 
remettre  le  liv/re  des  actes,  il  a  este  resotu  de  inserer  le  present 
dams  Ce  livre.  En  foy  de  quoy  nous  avons  Signi,  les  Jours 
et  an  que  desus: — 

HIGHS,  BRETON.  ABRAM  GRILBT.  DENEUEU  ST.  DENIS, 
THOMAS   WILLIAMS.        S,   KELLER.  Mimstre. 

JEAN  ALLEZ.  JEAN  QAVETT.  MATHIEU  LAURANS, 

PIERRE  QUERIPEL.  PAUL    VOTER, 

This  octe  arose,  of  course,  out  of  the  secession  which  took 
place  in  the  congregation  on  the  introduction  of  the  English 
Liturgy  into  the  Services  of  the  Church  as  referred  to  on 
page  131. 

The  octe  books  were  eventually  retained  by  M'  de  S*.  Denis, 
but  the  Register  in  which  these  entries  are  recorded  was 
restored  to  the  Church.  The  acte  books  have  unfortunately 
been  lost  as  well  as  the  minute  book  of  the  Consistory.  The 
fourth  a,cte  recorded  in  the  Register  is  dated  7th  April  1725 
and  runs  in  the  name  of  UbssemhUe  des  Chefs  de  famille  de 
L Eglise  frangoise  et  des  Isles  d^  Jersey  ^  Ouernesey,  Origny, 
Serq,  &c.  By  this  U  a  esti  unaniment  resolu  que  les  actes 
qui  se  feront  dans  la  suitte  seront  inseris  dans  le  nowueau 
registre,  Jusqua  ce  que  celuy  que  Us  frangoise  separds  ^  ont 
EmporU  soit  restituS  entre  nos  mains,    ^^  ^^  ^^ 

*  Dobr^Q  '  1*0.  The  Oonfonoist  members. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


164 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OP  LONDON. 


List  of  French  Refugee  Ministers  to  the  Channel 

Islands.    List  1. 

After  the  expulsion  of  the  Paateurs  from  France  in  Sept. 
1568,^  the  Lieut.-Oovemor  of  Jersey,  Amyas  Paulet  informed 
Cecil  of  the  arrival  in  that  Island  of  seventeen  Ministers  from 
Normandy ;  these  were : — 


Pierre  Lojselleur,   ministre  de 

Bajeux. 
Matthew  de  la  Faye,'  ministre  de 

St.L6. 
Bavmond  La  Montaine,  ministre 

de  Carentan. 
Estienne  Lair,  ministre  de  Oolle- 

ville. 
Pierre  Henry,'  ministre  de  Ste. 

Marye. 
Onillaume  Bonhomme,  ministre 

du  Yal  de  Sers. 
Jehan  Quesnel,  ministre  de  Oou- 

tances. 
Bohert  Couye,  ministre  de  Soule. 
Jacques  de  Franaux,  ministre  de 

Heuville  (ou  Neuville). 


Toussaints  Bruiner,  ministre  de 

Gamy    (T.    Le    Bouvier    de 

Ganeray.) 
Pierre  Bence,  ministre  de  Oour- 

seniles. 
Jehan    Gnyot,    ministre    d'Au- 

bigny. 
Germain  Phillippe,  ministre  de 

Sequeville. 
Amoult  Le  Cordier,  ministre  de 

Noyers. 
Gylles   Le   Lavandier,   ministre 

d'Aulnay. 
Ursin  Bayeux,  ministre  de  Oolom- 

by. 
Pierre  de  Ohaumont,  ministre  de 

Ste.  Marie  du  Mont.^ 


LIST  IL 

Chronicler's  List ;  prior  to  1576,  including  Refugee  Pastenrs 
before  and  at  the  date  of  the  S^  Bartholomew. 


S.  Alix. 

Pierre  Baptiste. 

Nic  Baudoin.^ 

Beny,  (Bemy  de  Troyes,  M.  de 
Vitr6,  r6f .  apr^s  la  St.  Barthy). 

Th.  Bertram. 

Boneepoir*  (Marin  Chretien,  dit 
Bonespoir). 

Josu6  Bonhomme. 

Bouillon'  (Pierre  Le  Roy,  dit 
Bouillon). 

Cosme  Brevin.^ 

Do  Chautmont,  (see  List  of  1 568.) 

Marin  Chostes.  ?  Already  men- 
tioned. 


Dangy — (Pierre  Heniy.  list  of 

1668). 
Des  Moulins,  (ministre  de  0am- 

illy)- 

Des  Serfs. 

Des  Travaux,    (  ?  de  Franaux, 

ministre  de  Heuville.    List  of 

1568.) 
Julien  Dolbel.' 
Du  Perron,     (Julien  Davy  du 

Perron). 
Du  Val. 
Vincent  Du  Val,  (Le  Bas,  Siour 

du  Val,  ministre  de  Caen). 
Froiderue. 


1  State  papers,  Dom  Addenda,  Eliz.  XIV,  24,  quoted  by  Baron  de  Schickler 

•^ To  GrouviUe  in  Aug.,  1585.  'To  St.  Mary's,  Jersey,  in  Aug.,  1585. 

*  To  St.  Peter's,  Jersey,  in  Aug.,  1585.      «  Minister  of  St.  Pierre  Port,  Goemsey. 

•  Also  of  St.  Pierre  Port.  '  Minister  of  St  Pierre  du  Bois  and  Tortevall 

^  First  minister  of  Serk.  ^  St  Saviour's  Jersey,  as  early  as  1568. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON  AND  CHANNEL   ISLANDS  CHURCHES.   165 


Oena  (or  Guerin). 

Jacques  Girard. 

Jean  Girard. 

de  Haleville  (?  Housteville,  min. 

de  Eanville). 
Pierre  Henry  (already  named). 
Ed.  Herault. 
Th.  Johanne. 
Math.  Laigneaux    (L'houmeau, 

min.  de  Vitr6). 
de    La    Ripaudiere     (du    pays 

d'Anjou). 
Toussaint  le  Bouvier  (List    of 

1568). 
Le  Ghnrel. 


Nic.  Le  Due. 

Laurent     Machon       (Masson.) 

(Ma^on.) 
Nic.  Maret. 

Martin  (?  Martin  Langlois). 
01.  Mesnier. 
Jean  de  Monange  (de  St.  Aubin 

sur  Argues.) 
Moulinos. 
Claude    Parent,*    (ministre    de 

Bayeux). 
Pin9on,'-  (ministre  do  Caen). 
G.  Riche. 
Treffroy.' 


LIST  III 

**In  1585,  after  the  Edict  of  Nemours,  a  fresh  emigration  of 
Pasteurs  took  place  from  France  to  the  Islands,  and  accord- 
ingly we  find  the  following  new  names  amongst  Refugee 
Pasteurs  in  Jersey : — 


Silo  le  Cercler,  Siour  de  Cham- 

brise,  ministre  de  Blain. 
Jacques  Guyneau,   ministre   de 

Sion. 
G16ment    Mahot,     ministre     de 

Pleugneur. 
Olaude  Charretier,   ministre  de 

Ploermel. 
Aigues  Hay,  ministre  de  Orocy. 
GiUes  Gautier,*  dit  la  Benserie, 

ministre  de  Caen. 
Jean  Baudart,  ministre  de  Sique- 

yille. 
Jean  Baudoin,  ministre  de  Ohe- 

fresne. 


Olivier   L* Archer,    ministre    de 

Chassegay. 
Jean  Gyot,  ministre  de  Brique- 

ville. 
Arthur  L'Escalier,  dit  Balandry, 

ministre  du  Havre. 
Jean  du  Val,  ministre  de  Ducey. 
Robert  Le  Cesne,  mim'stre  des 

Vees. 
Gilles  de  Housteville,   ministre 

de  Verri^res. 
Fran9ois  Oyseau,     ministre    de 

Nantes. 
Jean  Bihan,  ministre  du  Groisie. 
La  Fresnes. 
La  Villette. 


^To  St.  Brelade,  Jersey,  in  Aus.,  1585. 
^  This  name,  variously  spelt,  is  often  found  in  tne  Soutiiampton  and  Canter- 
bury Registers  at  later  dates. 

>  The  Chaplains  to  Mont  Orgueil  Castle,  Jersey,  and  Castle  Comet,  Guernsey, 
at  this  time,  were  respectively,  Arthur  Walker  and  Percival  Wybone. 
*  Le  Baron  de  Schickler.  ^To  St.  Saviour's,  Jersey,  Aug.,  1585. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


166 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 


and  in  Guernsey,  the  following,  viz : — 


PioiTe  Merlin/  ministre  de  Vitre. 
Noel    Perruquet,*  Sieur  de  la 

Mulonni^re,  do.  do. 
Mathurin  L'Houmeau,'  dit  du 

Gravier,  ministre  de  Bennes. 
Jean  du  Quesnel/  List  of  1568. 
Jean  Yiau,^    ministre  de  Dan- 
geau. 


Jacques    Boullees,^    ministre 
d'Erce. 

Jean  de  Ckerpont  J  ministre  de 
la  Oravelle. 

Jean    Marchand,^    ministre    de 
Laval. 

Jacques  Bernard,  dit  de  la  Fon- 
taine, ministre  de  I'Epiceli^re. 


At  this  time,  Marin  Chretien,  dit  Bonespoir,  was  minister  of 
St.  Pierre  Port,  and  Pierre  Le  Roy,  dit  Bouillon,  of  St.  Pierre  du 
Bois  and  Torteval. 

LIST  IV. 

At  various  dates  ranging  from  1592  to  1604,  the  following 
are  found  amongst  the  Guernsey  ministers : — 


Jacques  Guyneau,  (who  died  in 

1592). 
Georges  Chappelain,  (who  died 

in  1592). 
Dominique  Sicard,  1592. 
Jean  de  la  Yallee,  1592. 
Samuel  Loulmeau,  1592. 
Daniel  Dolhel,"  1596. 


Jeremie  Valpy,^o  1597. 

Nicolas  Baudoin,  re-called  to 
Guernsey  and  re-instated  in 
the  Town  Parish,  1599,  ob. 
1613,  -Sltat.  87. 

Thomas  Millet,  1602. 

Samuel  de  la  Place,"  1603. 

Pierre  Painsec,  1604. 


Names  specifically  referred  to  the  Channel  Islands,  mentioned 
in  the  Register  of  tte  Walloon  Church  of  Southampton. 

Admissions  A  la  Sainte  Cj^ne. 

1568,  le  Dimanche  Jor.  de  pasques.     Jean  Mesnier,^^  alle  {sic)  a 
Guernsey  le  XVme  d'Avril. 
,,     Nicolas  de  Lisle,  alle  a  Guernsey,  le  XVme  d*Avril. 

^  At  one  time  Chaplain  to  the  illustrious  Coligny,  appointed  to  St.  Peter  Port 
August,  1585,  and  described  as  ^'exer^ant  alternativement  le  ministere  de  la 
paroUe  de  Dieu  en  viUe." 

»  To  St.  Sampson's.  >  To  St.  Martin's.  *  To  Le  Castel. 

»  To  St.  Saviour's.  «  To  St.  Andrew's.  '  To  the  Vale. 

B  To  the  Forest,  in  Sept.  1585— returned  to  France  in  1598. 
•  Rector  of  St.  Pierre  du  Bois— son  of  Julien  Dolbel,  Rector  of  St.  Saviour's, 
Jersey. 

w  To  the  Castel,  20  July,  1697. 

^>Son  of  Pierre  de  la  Place,  a  Guernsey  pasteur,  who,  as  the  Baron  de 

Schickler  shews  p.  452,  T.  2.   was  the  father  ol  five  pasteurs.     Samuel—  Jersey 

and  Guernsey — Pierre,  p.  de  Sion — Elie,  p.  at  Jersey — David,  p.  de  Laval  et  de 

la  Moussaye— Jopu^,  p.  at  Nantes  and  Professor  at  Saumur. 

^'^  Erased  in  the  MS. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND   CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHUKCHES.   167 

„    Pierre  de  Beauvois,  de  Guemesey. 

,,     Jacques  Guille,  de  Guemesey. 

,y     ler  Dimanche  d'Octobre.     Thomas  du  Marecs,  de  Gers6.^ 

Ceux  des  illes  ou  de  Jers£  ou  gernes^. 

1569,  le  premier  dimanche  d'Ayril.  Denis  Le  Rous,  Andrieu  Mon 
Amy,  NicoUas  le  Pot  Vin,'  Nicollas  Le  Mesurier,  Jan 
Prioaux,  Andrieu  Brehault,  NicoUas  Petist,  pierre  Pepin. 

1569,  3  Juillet.     de   gemese,    Oardin   Fatrart,    Nicolas    Samares, 

Monsieur  le  doien. 

1570,  2  Avril.     Helie  de  la  Court,  de  Gemese. 

„     ler  Octobre.     Noelle  Bocquet,  jeune  fille,  de  Jer86. 

1572,  6  Julliet.     Jan  Joens,  de  Gernese,  passant. 

1573,  4  Janvier.     GiUame  Le  Marchand,  fils  de  Thomas,  de  geruesu. 
„     5  Avril.     Janne  Garie,  vetue  destienne  Triget,   de  gemese, 

Mabel  Bosquet,  jeune  fille,  de  Jerse. 
„     5e  Jor.   de  Juillet.       maurice   Place,     aiant  atestation    de 
Nicollas  Baulduin,  ministre  en  gemes6. 

1574,  4  Avril.     Pierre  Falesse  (?  Falaise)  J.f.^  de  gemes6. 

1575,  3  Juillet.     Matieu  Molart  demeurant  a  gemese^ .  .  . 

1576,  7  Octobre.     helie  De  La  Marche,  de  gemes6,  J.f.  demorant 

chez  mestre  D'Ingelet. 

1577,  7  Avril.     Jan  Viuient  (?  Vivien),  J.f.  de  Garsay,  demeurant 

chez  pierre  Le  Ma9on,  n' aiant  fet  la  Gene. 

1578,  6  Avril.     De  Gernese,   Oom'e  passans,    Helie  Le   Briart   et 

pierre  Petevin. 
„     6  Juillet.     fran9ois  Bourgesse^  (Bourgaise)  de  Gemese,  conime 
passant. 

1580,  3  Avril.    pierre  Touillan  de  Gerse,  Chez  Michiel  LeGraut, 

brasseur. 
„     3  Juillet.     !Nicolas  Eenault,  de  gersay,  faiseur  de  Meulles. 
,,     2  Octobre.     Nicolas  Le  Grant,  de  Gemese. 

1581,  2  Avril.     Guillaume  Broc,  de  Gemese.  T.e.' 
„     2  Juillet.     Jan  Etur  de  Gemes6. 

„     2  Juillet.     helie    Bilot,    Villaume  Le  Broc,    de  gerse,    po' 
passant. 

1582,  7  Janvier.     Jan  Eogier,  J.f.  de  Gemes6,  T.e.  Chez  Estienne 

Bride. 
,,     AUes  Bet-Brot,  J.f.  Ohoz  p.  Trenchant :  elle  est  de  Gorso. 

1583,  6  Janvier.     Sara  Le  Port,  T.e.  elle  est  fe.  et  de  Jerze. 

^The  names  of  the  Channel  Islands  are  spelt  in  every  conceivable  way 
throughout  the  Register. 

'?Poitevin. 
'  J.f.  Jeune  fils  ou  fille.  *  See  quotation,  p.  128. 

'  His  wife,  Gorgette  Louys,  admitted  4  Janvier,  1579,  without  mention  of 
the  Island. 

•  Temoignage. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


168  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

1584,  2  Aout.'     Eobin  Molin,   de  gemese   et  Marthe   Vignon   sa 

femme.      Emet    La    Ooronaie    f.    de    dauid    De    Let    de 
gemes^. 

1585,  5  Septombre.     Eichard  Du  Port  et  sa  femmei  de  Gemese. 

1586,  7  Aout.     Marguerite  Orean90,  de  Guemezay. 

1593,  ler  Juillet.     Philippe  Gt)iirr6,  de  Gerz6. 

,,     4  Novembre.     Abraham  Foucquj,  de  Gemezay. 

1594,  3  Mars.     Pierre  Tra9e,    de  Gerze.      Judith  Du  Bois,    de 

Guemezay. 
„     2  Juin.     Simeon  Tourgis,  de  Gerzay. 

1596,  6  Juin.     Thomas  Gave,  natif  de  Jerze. 

,,     5  Septembre.     Pierre  Prevost,  de  Guemeze. 
„     7  Novembre.    Marie    Hocquart  et    Jan  Pinelle,    natifs  do 
Guemezay,  Philippe  Benetz,  de  Gerze. 

1597,  6  Mars.    Nicolas  Kouf,  natif  de  Jerze. 

1599,  4  Novembre Marinelle,  de  Jorz6. 

1600,  6  Fev.    Thomas  Guillaume,  natif  de  Jerze.      Jan  Griniel, 

de  Jerz6. 
„     1  Juin.     Nicodeme  Le  Gobin,  de  Jerze. 

1605,  Septembre.     Thomas  Le  Cousteur,  de  Jerse,  avec  attest**" 

„     Octobre.     Jane,  femme  de  Gregoire  Herivel,  venue  de  Jerze 
avec  tesmoignage. 

1606,  Janvier.  Rachel  Delec,  ayant  apporte  tesm.  de  Jerz6. 
„  Juin.  Estienne  Nel,  ayant  apporte  tesm.  de  Guernez6. 
„     Octobre.     Susanne  Vaudin,  de  Tlsle  de  Serck. 

1607,  Avril.     Jean  Coustanche  et  Pierre  Barbe,   avec  Tesm.   de 

Gerze. 
„    Juillet.     Eve  Patron,  avec  tesm.  de  Guerneze.     Marie  Syvret, 

Philippe  Perier,  et  Marie  s.f.  avec  tesm.  de  Gerz6. 
,,     Septembre.     Marie  Pinel,  avec  tesm.  de  Guemeze. 

1608,  Janvier.     Anne  Pitard,  avec  tesm.  de  Guernez6. 

„     Septembre.     Bachel  Hamel,  avec  tesm.  de  Guemeze.     Jean 

Chevalier,  avec  tesm.  de  Gerz6. 
„     Novembre.    Rachel  Roland,   avec  tesm.   de  Gerze.      Jeane 

Heaume,  avec  attestn.  de  la  paroisse  de  St.  Ouen  TJersey). 

Estienne  Mogeur  (?  Mauger),  avec  tesm.  de  Guemeze. 

1609,  Janvier.     Samuel  Chambrelain,  avec  teem,  de  Guemez6. 
1617,  7  Septembre.     Jeanne  Vibert,  f.  de  Richart  Garner,  en  vertu 

d'un  certificat  par  elle  apporte  de  I'lsle  de  Jerzey. 
1620,  2  Janvier.     Sara  L^Empriere,  en  vertu  d'un  bon  tesmoignage 
apporte  de  I'Isle  de  Jersee.     Susanne  Bonnespoir*  en  vertu 
d'un  tesmoignage  de  la  mesme. 

1620,  16  Avril.     Thomas  Vasseur.  *t\  t»ti    j   ru 

„      „      „        GoUettePreaux.  )  DeUIsledeGuemezee. 

1625,  7  Octobre.     Marie  Michelle.  )      ^       .-it 

„     „         „  franqoise  Bissot.  ^«^^f  de  Jersee 

,;     ;,         ,,  Rachel  Perree.  )      avec  tesmoignage. 

^  Marin  Chreatien  dit  Bouespolr  had  been  minister  of  St.  Pierre  Port,  Guernsey. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    169 


1627, 
1628, 

1629, 


7  Juin. 


1629, 
1630, 


1631, 


5  Juillet. 


6 

Sei 

Yenantes  dee  Isles. 

Venues  des  Isles  de 
Jerseo  et  de  Guemesee 
auec  passable  tesmoig- 
nage  de  leurs  moeurs. 

Aussi  venues  des  sus- 
dictes  Isles  avec  fort 
bon  tesmoignage. 


Venues  des  Isles  de 
Jarsee  et  Guemesee. 


ler  Septembre.     Marie  de  Beauvais,  de  Goiernezee. 
ler  Jmn.     Jehanne  Ahier.  ' 

Guillemine  Audouere. 

Susanne  Marchant. 
Judith  Beaucbamp. 
Catherine  Luce. 
Elizabeth  Hacquebec. 
Esther  Le  Blanc. 

Jehanne  Durel. 
Sara  Desperques. 
Marie  Dolbel. 

Marguerite  Marchant. 
Marie  Foittevin. 
Elisabeth  Staffart. 
Elisabeth  Baillehache. 
Elisabeth  De  La  Eue. 
Jehanette  Falaise. 
Esther  Jardin. 

Thomas  Chevalier.  )  Venus  aussi  de 

Dorothee  Hericouk  (?  rt)  s.f .       )      Guomessee. 
Septembre.     Elisabeth    Dous,   venue  do  Guemesee  avec 
bon  tesmoignaee. 
3    Janvier.    Susanne  Allain.  \ 

,,         ,,  Elisabeth  Fisch.  f  Jeune  fillos  venues  des 

„         ,,  Eisabeth  Tellier.  (  Isles. 

,,        ,,  Olimpe  Thomas.         j 

7  Mars.     Jehan  Gimbert,  de  Guemezee,  ayant  rendu  raison 
de  sa  foy. 

7  Avril.     Thomasse    Preaux,  vefue  de  Thomas  De    L'Isle, 
de  Guemezee. 

4  Juillet.     Colliche    Guile,     venue     de     Guemesee     avec 
tesmoignage. 
ler  Mai.    Jehanne  Malesard,  venue  de  Jarsee. 


BAPTfeMES. 

1664,  20  Novembre.     Jean  fs.  de  Jean  GuiUaume  et  Eliz.  Frier 

(?  Friaulx)  s.  f .  Far.   Aron    GuiUaume.      Baptize    par    Mr. 

Morhcatt,  ministre  de  Leglize  de  St.    Sauveur   en  lisle  de 

Guernsey. 
1678,    1   Avril.      Joseph,    fe.    de   Jacob   Guerrart  et  Marguerite 

Nilson,  s.  f.  Far.  Jean  Rawlings  et  Anne  Harwood.     Bapt. 

par  Monsr.  Des  Hays,  ministre  du  Val  et  St.  Sampson,  a 

Guernsey. 
1690,  24  Juillet.     Isaac,  fs.  de  Michel  Ferchard  et  CoUette  Hubert, 

de  Jersey.     Far.  Mr.  et  Madlle.  Dhuissaux. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


170  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

1690,  19  Decembre.     Eichard,  n6  le  14,  fa.  de  Eichard  Le  Blancq. 

Par.  Mess.  Seale  de  Jersey,  et  De  Yeusle  et  Mdmes.  Gaing- 
nepain  et  Heaume. 

1691,  16  Aout.  ''Monsr.  Oarre,^  qui  lors  etoit  ici  pour  passer  a 
Guemesej,"  baptized  the  child  of  Eefugee  parents. 

1691-2,  22  r6vrier.  Henry,  fs.  de  Henry  Oraflby,  et  Elizabeth 
Poingdextre.  Par.  Georges  Poingdextre,  et  Catherine 
Martel  de  Lisle  de  Jersey. 

1692,  4  D6cenibre.     Perrine,  fe.  de  Jean  Flair,  et  de  Judic  Le  Coq, 

de  Lisle  Dorigny.     Par.  Jean  Bertrand  et  Perrine  Houguier. 
1 695,  1 3  Octobre.    Elizabet,  fe.  de  george  Quivin,  et  Eacliel  Le  Yiell, 
de  guemez6,  habitans  de  ce  lieu.     Par.  Jean  Le  Coq,    et 
Elizabet  Le  Viell. 

1697,  4  Juillet.     Henry,  fs.  de  Henry  Birr6,  de  la  Tranblade,  et 

Marguerite  Mignot,  Dorigny.  P.  Jean  Oomu,  Dorigny,  et 
abigail  Mignot,  s.  f . 
1697-8,  30  Jan.  George,  fa,  de  Monsieur  George  Foulks,  Lieutenant 
dans  le  Eegiment  du  Colonel  Mordant,  et  de  Demoiselle 
Marie  Lampriere,  de  Jers6.  Par.  le  Sr.  Thomas  Prety,  et 
DemUe Pikard. 

1698,  1  Mai.      Eachel,  fe.  de  George  Gaivin,  et  Rachel  Lc  Viell,  de 

Guemeze,  habitans  de  oe  lieu.  Par.  Thomas  Freeman,  et 
Elizabeth  Masters. 
,,  5  Octobre.  Aaron,  ne  le  20  Sept.,  fs.  du  Sr.  Eichard  Le 
Blanc,  et  Anne  du  Haiimes.  Par.  Mr.  Eleazar  Le  Marchand, 
de  Guemeze,  et  Madame  s.  f .  et  Mr.  Thomas  Lreland,  et 
Mad**  Fran9oi8e  Deveule. 

1699,  29  Juin.     Marie,  nee  le  29,  dans  la  paroisse,   de  St.  Michel, 

fe.  de  Mr.  George  Foulks,  cy  devant  Lieutenant  dans  le 
Eegimt.  du  Colonel  Mordant,  et  DUe.  Marie  Lampriere,  de 
Jerse,  Par.  Le  Sr.  Philippe  Deveule,  et  Dlle.  fran9oiBe 
Deveule,  sa  bellemere. 

„  4  Aout.  Antoinete,  nee  le  4,  dans  la  paroisse  de  St.  Michel, 
fe.  du  Sr.  Paul  d' Arundel,  fran9ois  refugie  de  lonffueville  en 
bas  Poictou  en  franco,  et  Dlle.  Marie  Herault,  de  la  paroisse 
de  St.  Holier  a  Jerz6.  Par.  Le  Sr.  Theophile  Duchesne  et 
Dlle.  Antoinete  de  Gineste,  f .  de  Mr.  Cougot. 

„  6  Octobre.  Priscille,  n6e  le  28  Sept.,  dans  la  paroisse  de  St. 
Jean,  fe.  de  Pierre  Payn,  de  la  paroisse  de  Ste.  Marie,  Jerse, 
et  Susanne  Du  Vail.  Par.  Edouard  Eenouf,  de  Jerse,  et 
Dames  Elizabeth  Broyer  et  Judith  Guriot. 
1699-1700,  18  Fevrier.  Jeanne,  fe.  de  George  Gaivin  et  Rachel 
Le  Yiell,  de  Guernez6,  habitans  de  ce  lieu  dans  la  paroisse  de 
St.  Michel.     Par.  William  Thomas  et  Rachel  Thomas. 

,,  8  Mars,  (dimanche).  Jean,  ne  le  Jeudi,  precedent,  fs. 
de  Joan  Martel,  de  Jerse,  et  Catherine  Martel,  habitans  de  ce 

^The  widow  or  daughter  "  aged  47,  alone  at  Guernesay,"  of  a  Pasteur  of  this 
name,  figures  among  the  recipients  of  the  Royal  Bounty  Fund  in  1717.  She 
received  £10. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL   ISLANDS  CHURCHES.    171 

lieu,  paroisse  St.  Michel.    Par.  Le  Sr.  Jean  Martel,  et  Jean 

Denis  et  Mercy  Alderley  et  Marie  Denis. 
1701,  11  Septembre.     Jeanne,  n6e  le  4,  fe.  of  the  above,  the  father 

being  described  as  matelot. 
1701-2,  17  Fevrier.     Paul,  n6  le  16,  fs.  de  Pierre  Payn,  Mre.  do 

barque  de  Jer86,  paroisse  Ste.  Marie,   et  Susanne  Duvall. 

Par.   Les  Srs.   Paul  Couraud   et  Jean  Thomas    et  Dlles. 

Antoinete  de  Gineste,  f .  de  Mr.  Cougot,  ministre,  et  Elizabeth 

Oouraud,  veuve  de  Mr.  Dickenson. 

1703,  30  Novembre.  Marie,  fe.  de  Henry  Bire,  de  la  tramblade, 
matelot,  et  Marguerite  Mignot,  d'Origny,  demt.  paroisse  de 
St.  Michel.  Par.  Capt.  Coq,  de  Quemeze,  et  Marie  Blanchet, 
et  Susanne  lagaudon. 

1703-4,  22  Mars.  Mie,  fs.  de  Jean  Martel,  de  Jerse,  matelot,  et 
Catherine  Martel,  demt.  paroisse  de  St.  Michel,  (no  par. 
recorded). 

1704,  23  Juin.  Thomas,  fs.  de  Thomas  Nevitt,  soldat,  et  Judith 
Nicole,  de  Guemez6.  Par.  Eobert  Moran,  et  Rachel  Godel, 
Judith,  demt.  paroisse  de  St.  Michel. 

„  16  Septembre.  Susanne,  fe.  de  Pierre  Pain,  maitre  de  barque, 
de  Jerze,  paroisse  de  Ste.  Marie,  et  Susanne  Du  Val,  s.f. 
tous  2  demt.  paroisse  St.  Michel.  Par.  Le  Sr.  Thomas 
Button,  Elie  Bernard,  Mrs.  Taunton,  et  Mde.  Thomas. 

1 706,  4  Avril.  David,  f s.  de  David  Dallain,  francjois  ref ugie  de  la 
ville  de  St.  Lo,  demt.  dans  la  paroisse  d'Holyrood,  et  Eliza- 
beth Priaulx,  de  la  paroisse  de  la  foret  de  Gxiemez6.  Par. 
Antoine  Cougot,  ministre  de  cette  Eglise,  et  Docteur  en  Mede- 
cine,  et  Dlle.  Clorinte  de  Boisrousseau,  fran9oi8e  refugi6e. 

1 707,  6  Mai.  Nicolas,  ne  le  4,  f  s.  de  Pierre  Payn,  et  Susanne  Du  Val. 
Par.  Le  Sr.  Nicolas  Gaynepin,  de  Guemeze,  et  Marthe 
Guillemin. 

1708,  3  Aout.  Jean,  &.  de  Pierre  Payn,  et  Susanne  Duval,  s.  f. 
Par.  Jean  Leget,  maitre  de  Barque,  de  Jers^,  et  Marie 
Joumeau. 

„  30  Novembre.  Eichard,  fs.  de  Eichard  Le  Viell,  de  la 
paroisse  de  St.  Pierre  de  Jers6,  matelot  au  service  de  sa 
Majest6,  et  Marie  Gaivan,  demt.  paroisse  de  St.  Michel. 
Par.  George  Quivin  et  Rachel  Le  Viell,  s.  f.  grand  pere  et 
grand  mere  de  I'Enfant. 

1709,  17  Octobre.     Jean,  fs.  de  Jean  Remon,  de  Jers^,  paroisse  St. 

Pierre,  et  Elizabeth  Luce,  de  lade.  Isle,  paroisse  St.  Laurens. 
Par.  Les  Srs.  Richard  Le  Blanc  et  Jean  Dauvergne,  et  Made. 
Ester  Hilgrove  et  franc'  Saywell. 
„  11  Decembre.  Charles,  fs.'de  Josue  Gabourel,  de  Jors6,  par- 
oisse St.  Ouen,  et  Sara  Hubert,  de  lade.  Isle.  Par.  Le  Sr. 
Thomas  Hilgrove  et  Madame  Du  Terme. 

1710,  4  Juin.     Thomas,  fs.  de  Thomas  Machell,  de  la  cit6  d*York, 

matelot  appartenant  au  vaisseau  de  gueiTe  de  sa  majesto 
appell6  La  Perle,  et  Elizabeth  Bernard,  de  Guemeze,  demt. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


172  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY   OF  LONDON. 

paroisse  d'Holyrood.  Par.  Lea  Srs.  John  WilliamB,  et 
Daniel  Yaugham  {sic)  et  Elizabeth  Williams. 

1711,  28  Septembre.  Thomas,  is.  de  Thomas  Amy,  Matolot  de 
Jers^,  paroisse  Grouville,  et  Susanne  Herivel,  d'Origny. 
Par.  .  .  .  Olivier  et  Marie  Sibron. 

1712,  21  Avril.     Pheb6,*  fe,  de  Pierre  Payn,  et  Sussanne  Duval,  s. 

f.  Par.  Les  Srs.  Richard  Le  Blanc,  ancien,  de  cette  Eglise 
et  Jean  Orange  de  Jerse,  et  Dlle  Antoinette  Gougot,  f.  de 
Mr.  Cougot,  ministre,  et  Marie  Le  Hue,  f.  du  Capiteune 
Cyprian  Hue. 

1713,  16  Novembre.  Henriete,  fe.  d'Edoiiard  Pope,  Anglois,  et 
Bertrande  Falaise,  de  Guemez6,  demt.  St.  Michel.  Par.  Le 
tres  Honble.  Henry,  Oomte  de  Gallway,  et  Madme.  de 
Gosnes. 

1714,  18  Aout.  Charles,  fs.  de  Mathieu  Laurens,  de  Jerze, 
paroisse  St.  Pierre,  et  Elizabeth  Le  Comu,  paroisse  St.  Ouen, 
tons  2  demt.  St.  Michel.  Par.  Charles  Arrowsmith,  Junr., 
William  Cross,  ....  Herivel,  et  .  .  .  .  Daniel. 

1721,  6  Septembre.  Jeanne  Judith  Marte,  nee  le  24  Aout,  fe. 
d' Abraham  Le  Oresle,  et  Rebecca  Lus,  de  Jersey,  demt. 
St.  Michel.  Par.  Pierre  Deneveu,  de  St.  Denis,  docteur  en 
theologie,  et  ministre  de  cette  Eglise,  et  Miles.  Jeanne 
Corbet  et  Susanne  Haupals. 

1722,  30  Mars.     James,  ne  le  . .  Mars,  1721-2,  fs.  de  James  Naftal, 

et  Ester  Whitefoot,  tons  2  de  Guernesey.  Par.  Mr.  Jaques 
Bernard,  et  DUe.  Anne  Coutard. 

1724,  —  Aout.     Pierre  et  Ohristofle,  enfans  Jumeaux,  de  Chiistofle 

Thomas,  frangois,  et  Elizabeth  Smith,  de  Guemezey,  demt, 
paroisse  St.  Jean,  et  sont  morts  huit  ou  dix  jours  apres. 
1724-5,  —  Fevrier.      Benjamin,  fs.  de  Mr.  Benjamin  Gavet,  de 
Guernesey,   et  Elizabeth  Taylor,  s.  f.  Angloise,    demt.  St. 
Michel. 

1725,  19  Septembre.     Thomas,  n6  le  13,  fs.  de  Mr.  Pierre  Olivier, 

d*origny,  ancien  de  cette  eglise,  et  Dlle.  Marie  Picot,  fe.  de  Mr. 
Picot,  ministre  de  La  forest,  et  tortreval  en  lisle  de  Guernesey, 
demt.  St.  Michel.  Par.  Mrs.  Pierre  et  Thomas  Olivier, 
grand  pierre  {sic),  et  oncle  de  lenfant,  et  Mile.  Susanne 
Haupais,  pour  Mile.  Jeanne  Le  Cocq,  f.  dud.  Sr.  Thomas 
Olivier. 

MARIAGES. 

1578,  9  Fevrier.  Jaquos  Bride,  n.  de  Valenchienne,  et  Clemence 
Artus  (?  Arthur),  n.  de  lisle  de  Jerze,  de  la  paroisse  Ste. 
Marie.  H  avoit  mere  presente  consentant.  ian  Yiuient,* 
serviteur-a  pierre  Le  masson  certifia  que  la  mere  d'elle  en 
avoit  donne  consentement. 
1  Get  enfant  enregistrc^  cy  dessous  est  Le  premier  qui  a  i^t^  baptize  suivant 
La  Litureie  Auglicaue. 

8?  Vivien. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON  AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.   173 

15S0,  29  Mai.  Giiillaimie  Marie,  n.  de  la  paroisse  du  fresne  en 
normendie,  mes  de  present  aiant  sa  demeure  en  la  yille  et 
Isle  de  Gtemee6,  et  Claude  Jorin,  il  estoit,  et  la  mere  (d'elle) 
yefue  j  oonsentoit. 
„  5  Juillet.  Pierre  Touillart,  n.  de  la  paroisse  de  St.  Elqy,^ 
en  lisle  de  Gersaj,  et  franqoise  Toutain,  n.  de  Goderville 
au  pais  de  Caux,  Tous  deux  en  liberte. 

l.'iSl,  9  Avril.  Helie  Le  Loutre,  n.  de  St.  pierre  port,  de  Lisle  de 
Gemese,  et  Janne  Bescart,  n.  de  la  ville  de  Bruges,  en 
flandres.  auec  consentement  des  deux  parties.  Oar  pierre  Le 
MaQon  Kendoit  tesmoignage  du  consentement  au  Pere, 
d'iceluj,  et  M.  de  monange  de  sa  mere,  d'autant  quiceux 
estoient  absens. 
,,  16  JiiiUet.  Isaac  Harivel,  n.  de  la  paroisse  de  St.  Oing,  en 
lisle  de  Jers6,  et  Anne  Vivien,  n.  de  la  paroisse  de  St. 
Sauveur  en  la  mesme  Isle,  tous  deux  orphelins. 
„  10  Septembre.  Nicolas  Gevin,  n.  de  S.  pierre  port  en  lisle  de 
Gemes^,  et  Elizabeth  Goutellier,  n.  de  ceste  ville.  II  avoit 
consentement  de  son  pere,  tesmoin  thomas  Le  Bel,  de  Gemes6; 
la  fe.  etoit  orpheline. 

1582,  28  Janvier.     Nicolas  Le  Plus,^  n.  d'armentiere,  et  Marguerite 

Moienr  (?  Mauger)  n.  de  la  paroisse  de  St.  martin,  en  lisle 
de  Gemes6.     Luy  vef  et  elle  orpheline. 

1583,  17  Novembre.      Ghiillaume  Moulin,  n.  d'anvers,  et  Marguer- 

ite Mauger,'  n.   de  la  paroisse  de  S.  Martin,   en  lide  de 
gemes^.    tons  deux  vefue. 

1586,  24  JuiQet.  George  Du  Pare,  n.  de  Giiemezaj,  et  Thomasse 
Louis,  n.  de  Normandie.  Luy  orpheb'n  et  elle  avoit  con- 
sentement de  son  pere. 

1587,  16  F6v.    Jan  Olujeon,  n.  de  Guemezay,  et  Marie  Poisson,  n. 

de  Diepe. 
„    26  F6v.    Emanuel  Homfred,  et  Sara  Le  Pore,  tous  deux  n.  n, 

de  Guemezaj.      Par  le  consentement  de  leur  parens  plus 

proches. 
„     14  Mars.    Nicolas  Pelletier,  n.  de  Guemezay,  et  Perrette  du 

Hamel,  n.  d'Elboeuf.    Tous  2  voeufs. 
„     20  Aoiit.     Holier  Bertrant,   n.  de  Guemezay,  et  Elizabeth 

Yignon,  n.  de  ceste  ville. 

1588,  10  Octobre.  Nicolas  Du  Plain,  n.  d'Origni,  et  Magdaleine 
Mesnier,  n.  de  Guemez6. 

1690,  29  Mars,  (stil.  vet).  Nicolas  Schuennelle,  n.  de  Gerzo,  et 
Susanne  Des  Portes,  vefue  de  Jan  Henri,  n.  de  Dieppe. 

1592,  16  Avril.     Clement  Carteret,*  et  Susanne  Ricard,'  tous  2  de 
Gerz6. 
„     8  Novembre.     Edouart  Malezard,  n.  de  Gerz6,  et  Marie  du 
Cheene,  Taisn^e,  n.  d'Elleboeuf  en  Normandie. 

»  ?  St  fleUer.  «  Ob.  pe8te~6  JuUlet,  1583. 

'  No  doubt  the  bride  of  the  preceding  entry. 

«  Ob.  peste,  6  JniUet,  1604.  « Ob.  peste,  28  Juin,  1604. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


174  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

1592,  26  Novembre.  Nicolas  TraG6,  n.  de  Gerz6,  et  Marie  du 
Chesne,  n.  d'Elleboeuf  en  Normandie. 

1595,  21  Avril.    Daniel  Du  Gard,  n.  de  Hamptonne,  et  Judith  Du 

Bois,  n.  de  Guemez6. 
„     21  Mai.    Nicolas  Le  Fr6,  et  Elizabeth  Petiot,  tous  deux  n.  n. 

de  Guemez6. 
„     31  D6cembre.    Pierre  Harriyel,  et  Marie  Touet,  tous  deux 

n.  n.  de  Jerz6. 

1596,  12  D6cembre.  Abraham  Enoch,  et  Magdaleine  Mesnier, 
vefue  de  Nicolas  Du  Plain,  tous  deux  de  Grenez6. 

1598,  9  Juillet.  Edouart  Hacourt,  n.  de  Gerz6,  et  Sara  Pontus, 
n.  de  Zudhamptonne. 

1600,  13  Juillet.  Nicolas  Hacourt,  n.  de  Gerz6,  et  Elizabeth  Du 
Gard,  n.  d'Elboeuf  en  Normandie. 

„  23  Novembre.  Fran9ois  Oarpentier,  n.  de  Normandie,  et 
Bachel  De  La  Dune,  n.  de  Ghiemez6. 

1601,  24  Mai.  Timothee  Mesnier,  n.  de  Jerz6,  et  Marguerite 
Markes,  de  Wincester ;  mariez  aux  Anglois  vers  oe  mesme 
temps. 

1602,  9  Juin.  Jan  Coll,  n.  d'Origni,  et  Jacqueline  Yautier,  n.  de 
Normandie. 

1603,  2  Mars.  Jan  Pithon,  n.  de  Jerz6,  et  Ohristienne  Milkins, 
n.  de  Hamschire,  vefue  de  Jan  Harrivel. 

„  17  Aoiit.  Nicolas  Filiastre,  et . .  .  Eicarde,  tous  2  n.  n.  de 
Jerz6 ;  par  Monsr.  Olivier,  ministre  de  Jerz6. 

„  30  Novembre.  Pierre  Chevalier,  n.  de  Ghiemez6,  et  Marthe 
Thieudet,  n.  du  Havre. 

1605,  24  Novembre.  Pierre  Bride,  n.  de  Hamptonne,  et  Noemi 
Harivel,  n.  de  Jerz6. 

„  11  Decembre.  Jean  Lahier,  n.  de  Guemez6,  et  Perrrette 
Lanechie,  n.  de  Normandie. 

1606,  24  Aoiit.  Jan  Eobert,  de  Guemez6,  et  Sara  De  La  Dune, 
vefue  de  Eobert  Yon. 

„     3    Septembre.      Pierre  Le  Febure,   n.   de  Gerz6,   et  Anne 

Pinel,  n.  de  Guemez6. 
,,     23  Novembre.     Jan  Constance,  n.  de  Gerz6,  et  Susanne  du 

Chesne,  n.  de  Hamptonne. 

1609,  24  D6cembre.     Jean  Le  Euez,  et  Susanne  Hakwell,  tous  2  de 

OtevzL 

1610,  12  Ao^t.     Nicolas  Audouaire,  de  Herqueville,  et  Marie  Har- 

ivel, de  Gerze. 

1611,  30  Juin.     Jean  Sbirel,  de  Gerz6,  et  Jane  Seulin,  de  Hamp- 

tone. 
1618-19,  10  F6v.     Philippe  Blampy  et  Noemi  Le  Gros,  tous  2  de 

Jerz6e. 
1623,  2  Juin.     Denis  Du  Pare,  et  CoUette  Croix,  tous  2  de  Serct. 
1631,  24  Juillot.     Guillaumo  Joumeau,  et  Mario  D'Acier,  tous  2  de 

Guemesee. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL   ISLANDS   CHURCHES.    175 

1659,  1  Janvier,  Matieu  Yiell,  de  Gerze,  et  Eachel  Maugeur,  de 
Gernez6,  a  VEglize  Englois. 

1660,  13  Octobre.    C^arle  Andro(8)  et  Els.^  Fouchin,  (Fachion  or 

Faschion),  donvile,  tons  2  de  Quemez6. 

1663,  31  Aoiit.     Simeon  Coutance,  de  Jersey,  et  Dorotli6e  Proctor, 

de  Hamptonne. 

1664,  29  Mai.     Jean  Brocq,  n.  de  Jersey,  et  Hester  Orali,  n.  de 

Guernesey ;  par  le  Sr.  Jean  Oouraud,  Pasteur. 

1666,  5  Novembre.     Nicolas  Yaudin,  n.  de  Guernsey,    et  Margite 

South. 

1667,  15  Octobre.     Jacques  Anley  et  Judy  Pain,  tons  2  n.  n.  de 
Jersey ;  par  Mr.  Hugh  Grandin,  de  Jersey. 

1667-8,  23  Mars.     Elie  MarteU,    de  Jersey,  et  Jane  Pitt,  de  cette 

viUe,  vefue. 
1669,  4  Avril.     Phillipe  De  Gruchy,  n.  de  Jersey,  et  Judy  Bouget, 

n.  de  Guamsey. 
„     7  F6v.     Elie  De  Gruchy,  n.  de  Jersey,  Marchand,  et  Damlle. 

Judic  De  La  Motte,  fe.  Aisnee  du  sus  dit  Sr.  Jos.  De  La 

Motte ;  par.  Monsr.  Jean  Couraud,  Pastr. 
1671,  6  Juillet.     Jean  Balins,  Diacre  en  cette  Eglize,  et  Damlle. 

Judic  De  Carteret,  fe.  de  Monsr.  le  Docteur  Phillipe  De 

Oarteret,   de  Jersey;    par.   Mr.   Thomas  Buttler,   ministre 

Englois  a  MHlbrooke.    Luy  yef  et  elie  £GJle;  et  le  pere 

dicelle  consentit. 
1682,  18  Juin.    Le  Sr.  Elie  Mangier,  de  la  paroisse  de  St.  Lorans  a 

Jersey,  et  la  fille  Du  Sr.  Richard  Du  Heaume,  ancien  de 

ceste  Eglise ;  par.  Mr.  Oouraut,  ministre  de  ladite  Eglisse. 
1688,  21  Mai.     Le  Sr.  blaise  Le  Bair,  et  Margueritte  Adam,  tons  2 

Doreny. 
1692,  24  Mai.    Jean  Gaborel  et  Sara  Le  Gros,  tons  2  de  Jersey. 
„     22  Nov.  Giprion  Le  Hiie  et  Marie  Le  Hiie,  tons  2  de  Ghiem- 

esay. 
1697,   10  Mai.    Henry  Meach,  Anglois,  et  Ester  De  Gruchy,  de 

gerze. 
1700,  6  Mai.     Holier  De  Garis,  et  Marie  Blondel,  fille  d' Abraham 

B.,  tous  2  de  la  Paroisse  de  St.  Sauveur  en  Guemez6. 
1704,  27  Mars.     David  Dallain,  fils  de  feu  Pierre  D.,  bourgeois  de 

la  ville  de  St.  Lo,  fran9ois  refugie,  Et  Elizabeth  Priaulx, 

veuve  de  Abraham  Hock,   de  la  Paroisse  de  la  foret  de 

Guemez6. 
1704-5,  5  Fevrier.     Pierre  Simon,  de  I'lsle  d'Origny,  et  Elizabeth 

Cook,   fille  de  Pierre  Cook,   de  Tlsle  de  Jers6   et  de  la 

Parroisse  de  St.  Pierre. 
1709,  14  Juin.     Thomas  Machel,  de  la  cite  d'York,  matelot  apparte- 

nent  cy  devant  au  Vaisseau  de  Guerre  de  sa  Majest6  appello 

le  Pembroke,  et  Elizabeth  Bernard,  de  L^Isle  de  Guemezv^. 
1709-10.     17  F6vrier.     Thomas  Amy,  Matelot,  de  Tlsle  de  Jerse  do 

la  Parroisse  de  Grouville,   et  Susanne  Herivell,   de  I'lsle 

d'Origny. 

^  Alice,  see  note,  p.  154, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


176  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

1711,  23  Avril.  David  Lorden,  de  Tide  de  Giiemez6de  la  Parroisse 

St.  Pierre  Port,  et  Elizabeth  Long,  de  Salisbuiy 
„     23  Avril.    John  Freeman,  Matelot  Anglois,  et  Marie  Jour- 
neau,  de  I'Isle  de  gers6. 

1712,  26  I)6cembre.  Abraham  Le  aTel6,  de  I'lale  de  Jerz6,  de  la 
Parroisse  de  St.  Ouen,  et  Eebeoca  Lus,  de  lad.  Isle  de  Jers6, 
de  la  Parroisse  de  Orouville. 

1713-14,  15  Mars.     Charles  Herivel,  de  Tlsle  d'Orignj,  et  Elizabeth 

Le  Bell,  de  la  meme  Isle. 
1720,   26  JuiUet.     Philippe  Le  Eougetet,  Is.   de  philippe,   et  de 

Eachel  Amy,   ses  peres  et  meres,  Et  Sara  i^erchard,  fe.  de 

Jean  et  d'EHzabeth  Du  Maresq,  de  la  paroisse  de  Grouville 

en  Lisle  de  Jersey. 
1721-2,  26  F6vrier.    James  Naftel,  de  la  paroisse  de  St.   Andr6, 

dans  lisle  de  Gnemesey,  et  Ester  Wlutefoot,  de  la  paroisse  de 

St.   Martin    en   la   mesme    isle,     suivant    la  dispense  de 

Monseigneur  Levesque  de  Winchester. 

1723,  22  Dec.     Chistofle  Thomas,  fran9oiB  refugi6,  de  la  province  de 

bretagne  en  france,  et  Elizabeth  Smith,  de  I'isle  de  Quemesey, 
'<  a  e8t6  benit  par.  Mr.  WOliam  Kingsman ;  le  present  acte 
enregistr^  a  la  requeste  des  nouveaux  mari6s." 

1724,  10  Mai.  Jean  HoUand,  n.  de  Guemezey,  et  Thomasse  Du 
Froo,  n.  du  m^me  endroit ;  par  licence. 

1726,  30  D6cembre.     Joseph  Heberd,  de  Tisle  de  Jersey,  et  Marie 

Hodge,  de  Tisle  de  Quemesey  ;   par.  Mr.  Bernard  Broham. 
,,     30  D6cembre.     Joeue  Pipon,  de  Jersey,  et  Elizabeth  Machell, 

de  I'isle  de  Guemesey  ;  par.  Mr.  William  Kingsman. 
1736,  27  Aoiit.     Jean  Parshard,  de  Tisle  de  Jersey,  dans  le  Oomt6, 

de  Southampton,  jeune  homme,  et  Martha  Le  Fevre,  de  la 

dite  Isle,  Veuve ;  par  licence. 


LES  MORTS. 

1573,  6  Aoiit.  Nicollas  De  La  Court,  De  gemes6,  que  estoit  venu 
en  ceste  Yillo  de  Hampton  por.  sa  marchandise,  ob.  6  Aoiit. 
passant. 

1578,  4  Avril.  fran^oise  Le  Noir,  (vefue  de  thomas  Patron)  de 
gemes6,  ob.  3  Av. 

1581,  20  Novembre.     thomas  Maugeur,  marinier,  de  la  paroisse  de 

St.  Pierre  port,  en  Lisle  de  Gemes6,  ob.  20  Nov. 

1582,  20  Juillet.     (Apres  Midy)  Ghiillaume  Broc,  de  gemes6,  ob. 

20  Juil,  de  grande  matin. 

1583,  16  Juin.     A  Germain  Ozane,  une  servante  de  Gers6.    peste. 
„     27  Juin.     Marguerite  Quinon,  Gemesienne,   servante  quy  lut 

a  Mestre  Pestre.     peste. 

1584,  13  Fevrier.    Samuel  Thomas,  Jeusne  garden  trespasa  en  ceste 

Yille  apres  estre  mis  hors  la  navire,  il  estoit  et  venoit  de 


Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


THE  SOUTHAMPTON   AND  CHANNEL  ISLANDS  CHURCHES.   177 

gemesfi,  Le  12  F6vrier,  1584,  et  ensepulture  Le  Lendemain. 
Non  peste. 
1594,  27  D6cembre.     Nicolas  Poitevin,  de  Guemez6,  ob  27  Dec,  au 
matin. 

1599,  16  D6cembrG.     Jan  Hakbeo,  de  Qemez6,  marinier  passant. 

1600,  1  Mars.     Jan  Brock,  jeune  homme,  n.  de  Qerze. 

1628,  17  Juin.  Thomasse  Marohant,  Jeune  Me,  de  Guemesee, 
ob.  16  Juin. 

,,     21  Septembre.     Pierre  Le  Gros,  Jeune  enfant,  fs.  de  Jehan 
Le  Gros,  nouvellement  venu  de  GuemesS,  ob.  21  Sept. 

1629,  2  Septembre.     fran^ois  Le  Montez,  de  Jarsee,  ob.  1  Sept. 
1657,  22  Juillet.     Nicolas  Le  Brocq,  n.  de  Jersey. 

1660,  au  mois  de  Juin.     Elizabeth  Gobey,  n.  de  Guernsey. 

1662,  19  AoOit.  Thomas  Carey e,  le  fs.  de  Mr.  Blanchelande  de  lisle 
de  Gameze,  ob.  le  18me.  Jour  du  mois  D*aoust,  et  fut  enterre 
le  Jour  en  suivant  dedans  9ete  eglise.     P.  Bonamy,  pastr. 

1663,  18  Janvier.  Mr.  Jean  Baillehache,  de  Tlsle  de  Jersey,  ob.  en 
ceste  ville  le  16  de  Janvier,  et  fut  enterr^  le  18  dans  le 
Temple  de  Feglise  fran9oi8,  ayant  donne  dix  Escus  aux 
poures  de  ladite  Eglise. 

1664,  31  Mars.  Damlle.  Elizabeth  Le  Montais,  de  lisle  de  Jersey, 
ob.  29  Mai,^  enterree  le  31  dans  le  Temple  Fran9ois,  et  le  Sr. 
Jean  Couraud,  Pasteur  fit  le  Preche  pour  L'enterrem't. 

1665,  21  Septembre.  Marie  Pain,  n.  de  Jersey  et  servante  de 
Monsr.  Oourraud,  nostre  Pasteur,  peste. 

„     8  I>6cembre.     Margritte  SmaU,  n.  de  Guernsey,  peste. 

1671,  29  Avril.  Jean  Le  Oerfe,  Jeun  Homme,  Agee  de  24  ans,  et 
n.  de  Jersey,  quitta  oette  vie  pour  une  vie  meillieure  le  28em 
Jour  de  A^ill,  et  fut  enter6  le  lendemain  au  Ooemitier  de 
La  ville. 

1672,  3  Mai.  (Au  Ooemitier)  Dooteur  Phillipe  de  Carteret,  de 
Lisle  de  Jersey,  ob.  1  Mai. 

1692,  23  Janvier.     Ester  Hamelin,  de  Guemesey,  ob.  22  Jan. 
1694,  29  Mai.     Dame  Charlote  Le  Marchant,  veuve  De  feu  Mr. 

De  Saumarais,  de  Guemesey,  ob.  27  Mai,  en  cette 

ville. 
1694-5,  5  F6vrier.    Francois  Corbet,  age  denviron  onze  ans  fs.  du 

Sr.  Jaques   Corbet,  Marchand,    et    damoiselle   Jeanne  de 

Carteret,  de  lisle  de  Jersey,  ob.  3  F6v. 
„       7  Fevrier.    Abraham    Le  Fevre  dit   Filliatre,  de  lisle  do 

Jersey,  paroisse  de  St.  Pierre,  ob.  6  Fev. 

1697,  30  Sept.     Elizabeth  Spinell,  de  L'Isle  de  Jerz6,  est  morte 

dans  cette  ville  de  Southampton,  le  29  de  Sept. 

1698,  22  Octobre.     Charles  Connu  (?  Comu),  fs.  de  Jean  Connu,   et 

d' Abigail  Mignot,  d'Origny,  ob.  21  Oct. 
1700,  26   Avril.      Perrine    Mignot,  f.  de  .  .  .  Houguet,  de   Tlsle 

d'Origny,  demeurant  dans  la  Parroisse  de  S.   Michel,    ob. 

25  Avril. 

^  Should  of  course  be  Af ar& 
VOL.  V. — NO.  I,  M 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


178  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

1701,  27  Novembre.     Jean  Falle,  matelot  de  Flsle  de  Jers^,  do  la 

paroisse  de  St.  Sauveur,  ob.  dans  la  Paroisse,  de  Sr.  Michel, 

26  Nov. 
1705,  15  Octobre.     fran9oi8  Bertanme,  cy  deyant  habitant  de  Vlele 

de  Jerse,  ob.  dans  cette  yille  et  dans  la  paroisse  d'Holyrood, 

14  Oct. 
1706-7,  24  Mars.     Marie  Manger,  n.  de  Ghiemez6,  ob  23  Mars. 

1708,  23  Aout.    Josu6  Henry  de  Merveilleux,  &.  de  Mr.  Merveill- 

enx,  ministre  d'Origny,  ob.  21  Aout. 

1709,  12  Novembre.  Daniel  Astis,  de  L'Isle  de  Giiemez6,  de  la 
paroisse  de  St.  Samson,  ob.  10  Nov. 

1721,  12  Avril.  Damlle.  Judith  Janvrin,  de  la  paroisse  de  St.  Ber- 
lade  en  lisle  de  Jersey,  ob.  9  Avril,  enterr6e  le  mercredy 
suivant  a  Ste.  Mary. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


179 


L 

AN    EMIGRATION   OF    HUGUENOTS    TO    SOUTH- 
CAROLINA  IN  1764. 

It  is  very  evident  from  the  Society's  correspondence  that 
there  ore  many  persons,  bearing  names  of  French  origin  and 
having  family  traditions  of  their  being  of  Huguenot  descent, 
who  believe  that  their  ancestors  must  necessarily  have  left 
their  native  land  at  the  time  of  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes.  This  erroneous  idea  that  no  religious  refugees  sought 
shelter  here  except  about  the  year  1685  would  scarcely  seem 
to  need  refutation,  had  not  experience  shown  it  to  be  very 
prevalent.  The  Society's  publications  have  borne  witness  to 
the  large  number  of  aliens,  settled  in  this  country  at  least  a 
century  earlier,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  attention  was 
directed  in  the  last  volume  of  the  Proceedings^  to  an  emigra- 
tion to  London  from  the  Yall^  d'Aspe  in  B^am  about  the 
year  1745. 

A  still  lator  emigration  from  the  south  of  France  to  South 
Carolina  is  recorded  in  the  documents  relating  to  that  state  at 
a  time  when  it  was  still  an  English  possession  which  are 
preserved  amongst  the  Colonial  Ujffice  Papers  in  the  Public 
Kecord  Office,  London.  The  greater  number  of  these  documents 
were  printed  in  1858  by  Mr.  William  Noel  Sainsbury,  late  of 
that  office,  in  the  Collections  of  the  South  Carolina  Historical 
Society}  The  information  they  contain  is  so  important  and 
curious,  extending  even  to  the  size  of  the  berths  and  the  amount 
of  the  provisions  allotted  to  the  emigrants  in  the  ship  convey- 
ing them  from  this  country  across  the  Atlantic,  that  it  is  to  be 
hoped  they  will  before  long  be  reprinted  in  our  Proceedings 
together  with  such  later  papers  as  can  be  discovered  relating 
to  the  refugees  in  their  new  home. 

Prefixed  to  the  documents  is  a  brief  summary  of  the  contents 
of  the  more  important  of  them,  which,  with  some  slight 
» Vol.  iii,  p.  692.  '^VoL  ii,  pp.  75-103. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


180  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

modifications,  we  here  reproduce.  A  few  of  the  documents 
relate  to  Protestants  confined  at  Aigues-Mortes  and  in  the 
galleys.  These  are  taken  from  the  Foreign  Office  Papers  and 
appear  to  have  been  included  in  the  collection  under  the  belief 
that  they  might  prove  to  be  connected  with  this  emigration, 
but  we  do  not  think  this  is  so,  and,  for  the  sake  of  distinction, 
the  portions  of  Mr.  Sainsbury's  summary  pertaining  to  these 
subjects  have  been  printed  in  italics. 

The  summary  is  as  follows : — 


'The  French  Protestants  of  Abbeville  District,  S,C. 
1761-1765. 

In  1761  an  Act  was  passed  in  South  Carolina  for  encouraging 
foreign  Protestants  to  settle  in  that  province.  The  same  year  Mr. 
Titlej,  the  King's  minister  at  Copenhagen,  addressed  a  memorial 
to  Lord  Bute,  containing  proposals  for  settling  foreign  Protestants 
in  the  British  colonies  in  America,  which  his  Lordship  referred  to 
the  Lords  of  Trade ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  their  Lordships 
adopted  any  measures  in  consequence.  On  May  28,  1762,  an  order 
in  Council  referred  to  the  Lords  of  Trade  a  petition  from  one  hundred 
and  fifteen  poor  French  Protestants,  who,  persecuted  in  their  native 
country  for  not  conforming  to  the  ceremonies  of  the  Bomish  Church, 
had  fled  to  England  for  refuge  from  their  oppressors,  and  prayed  to 
be  allowed  to  settle  in  some  of  the  British  colonies  in  America.  On 
June  10  following,  the  Lords  of  Trade  reported  to  his  Majesty, 
that,  though  these  refugees  might,  no  doubt,  be  useful  settlers  in 
some  of  his  Majesty's  southern  colonies,  still  they  could  not  advise 
the  introduction  and  settling  of  the  petitioners  on  account  of  the 
great  expense  consequent  on  their  extreme  indigence,  as  they 
desired  not  only  to  be  sent  over  to  America,  but  even  to  be  main- 
tained there  at  the  public  charge.  On  January  13,  1763,  the  Duke 
of  Bedford f  the  English  Ambassador  in  France,  wrote  to  Secretary  Lord 
Egremont  enclosing  a  letter  he  had  received  frofn  the  Due  de  Choisenl 
concerning  Protestants  confined  on  account  of  their  religion,  from  which  it 
appears  that  application  had  been  made  to  the  French  government  in  favour 
of  certain  French  Protestants  confined  at  Aigues-Mortes  and  in  the 
galleys,  of  whom  lists  had  been  forwarded  by  the  A  rchbishop  of  Canterbury, 
On  June  8  following,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Lords  of  T^de,  certain 
proposals  of  Mr.  Alexander  McNutt  for  transporting  foreign  Pro- 
testants to  America,  on  condition  of  their  having  a  grant  of  lands  in 
the  Island  of  St.  John's,  in  the  proportion  of  fifty  acres  to  each 
person,  were  taken  into  consideration.  Their  Lordships  were  of 
opinion  that  it  would  not  be  advisable  to  comply  with  the  same  if  it 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  181 

were  intended  to  transport  foreign  Protestants  in  general  without 
limitation ;  but  did  not  object  if  it  referred  only  to  a  limited  number 
who  had  come  over  upon  encouragement  from  the  government, 
though  they  could  not  consent  to  grant  lands  in  St.  John's.     On 
July    29  an  order  in    Council   referred  to  the  Lords  of  Trade   a 
memorial  of  M.  Qibert,  relating  to  the  settling  of  a  colony  of  French 
Protestants  in  South  Carolina.     M.  Qibert  appears  to  hare  been 
informed  by  Mr.  Jenkinson,  Secretary  to  the  Treasurery,  that  it  was 
useless  applying  for  grants  of  land  anywhere  except  in  South 
Carolina.     On  October  20,  M.  Boutiton,  the  agent  of  a  number  of 
French  Protestants  then  at  Plymouth,  informed  the  Lords  of  Trade 
that  they  had  expressed  a  desire  to  be  settled  upon  the  river 
St.  John's  in  East  Florida,  and  that  Lord  Halifax  had  signified  his 
approval.     On  November  22  a  letter  was  addressed  by  the  Lords 
of  Trade  to  Thomas  Boone,  Qovemor  of  South  Carolina,  enclosing  a 
list  of  the  names  and  ages  of  the  French  Protestants  who  were  to 
be  sent  to  that  province,   with  instructions  how  they  were  to  be 
settled,  &c.     On  November  30  and  December  7,  1763,  Lord  Hertford, 
Ambassador  in  France,  wrote  to  Secretary  Lord  Egrement,  stating  tJie 
favourable  manner  in  which  his  application  for  the  release  of  French 
Protestants  confined  for  their  religious  faith  had  bun  received.     In 
December  1763,  and  January  1764,  there  are  papers  relating  to  an 
unfounded  report  that  the  French  Protestants  had  been  imprisoned 
while  at  Plymouth.     On  April  16,  1764,  Governor  Boone  issued  a 
proclamation  for  the  Assembly  to  meet  on  the  19th  inst.,  to  consider 
the  settling  of  a  certain  nximber  of  French  Protestants  who  had  then 
arrived  in  the  province.     On  June  1  £500  sterling  was  voted  to  be 
paid  out  of   Uie  fund  appropriated  for  the  settling  of  foreign 
Protestants,  for  the  settling  and  supporting  of  such  of  the  foreign 
Protestants  lately  arrived  as  should  settle  in  a  body  at  Long  Canes ; 
and  on  August  3,  a  further  sum  of  £200  current  money  of  South 
Carolina,  to  be  paid  out  of  the  said  fund  for  the  settling  of  those 
French  Protestants  who  had  separated  from  the  rest  at  Long  Canes. 
On  August  20,  1764,  lieutenant-Qovemor  Bull  wrote  to  the  Lords 
of  Trade,  giving  an  account  of  the  settling  of  these  French  Pro- 
testants.    A  few,  who  through  disgust  or  quarrels  had  separated 
from  the  others,  he  had  settled  at  Purrysburgh,  and  had  honoured 
their  township  with  the  name  of  Hillsborough,  while  to  ^  its  little 
town '  he  had  given  that  of  New  Bordeaux,  in  memory  of  the  place 
whence  many  of  them  had  come.' 


The  names  of  the  one  hundred  and  fifteen  refugees  who 
presented  the  petition  referred  to  in  the  Order  of  Council  of 
May  28,  1762,  are  given  in  a  list  following  the  petition.  The 
list,  for  some  reason  not  entered  upon  in  these  papers,  is 
endorsed  'List  of  French  Protestants  willing  to  go  to  Nova 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


182 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Scotia.'  Whether  the  persons  named  in  it  eventually  went  to 
South  Carolina,  or  to  any  other  American  colony,  does  not 
conclusively  appear  from  the  documents  collected  by  Mr. 
Sainsbury. 

The  list^  is  as  follows: — 


Paul  du  puis  8a  f  emme  et  Six  Enf ans          S 

Ohristolphe  le  marechal  Sa  femme  deux  Enfants        . .         . .  4 

Jean  Bruxelle  8a  femme  un  Enfant       . .         . .         • .         . .  5 

Jean  Pierre  Blancket  8a  femme  un  Enfant       .  •         . .         . .  3 

Fransoois  Fourbies  tm  Enfant     . .         .  •         . .         . .         . .  2 

Pierre  Bourrelle  et  8a  femme     . .         .  •         . .         . .         . .  2 

Vincent       . .         . .         . .         , ,         . .         . .         . .         . .  1 

Tobit  Eodet  8a  Femme  et  quatre  enfant           . .         . .         . .  6 

Pierre  Bieu  Sa  Femme  un  Enfant         . .         . .         . .         • .  3 

Jean  Kodet  Sa  Femme  un  Enfant          .  •         . .         . .         . .  3 

Pierre  Bemier  Sa  femme            . .         •  •         . .         •  •         •  •  2 

Jean  Bertrand  Sa  femme  trois  Enfants 5 

Jean  Chauaohe  Sa  femme  quatre  Enfants        . .         • .         . .  6 

Jean  Baptiste  Gautier  Sa  Sieur  un  Enfants      . .         • .         . .  3 

Jean  Jaoque  Oiassart  Sa  femme  Six  Enfants   . .         . .         . .  8 

Jean  Baptiste  Boarlest  Sa  femme  Ginq  Enfants           . .         . .  7 

Nicolas  Sebastiens  fauier  Sa  femme  Septs  Enfants      . .         • .  9 

Jean  Giros  Sa  femme  un  Enfant            3 

Jean  de  la  marre  Sa  femme  deux  Enfants        . .         . .         . .  4 

Dominique  Marcelin  Sa  femme  Oinoq  Enfants             . .         . .  7 

Jean  Eivest  Sa  femme 2 

Jacques  Le  Ghros  Sa  femme  quatre  Enfants      . .         . .         •  •  6 

Moise  Messine       . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  1 

Charle  Bannierre  .  •         . .         . .         . .         . .                    . .  1 

Jean  Martin           . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  1 

Drom  quatre  enfant          . .         • .         . .         • .         . .         •  •  5 

Jean  gro  Caux  Sa  femme  deux  enfants             . .         . .         . .  4 

Pierre  Fontainne  . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         . .  1 

Francois  Boniface  Sa  femme  deux  Enfants       . .         •  •         . .  4 

115 

*  Colonial  Office  Papers,  Board  of  Trade,  Plantations  Oeneral^  Vol  17. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


The  following  is  the  list^  of  the  refugees  about  to  depart  for 
South  Carolina  enclosed  in  the  letter  of  November  22, 1763 : — 
1763.     Nov.  22nd. 

Lists  dea  Protestants  RefugUs  dctueUement  d  Plymouth 
pov/r  se  rendre  en  Amerique  dans  les  possessions  desaMajeste 
Oeorge  troisieme,  Roy  de  la  Grande  Bretagne,  sovs  la  condiiite 
&  direction  de  Jean  Louis  Gibert,  Pasteur, 


No. 
1  Jacques  Touzeau 

Ages. 
30 

Oatechiste. 

2  Daniel  Due 

31 

Oapitaine  de  Navire. 

3  Pre.  Pierre  Don  . ,         . .         25 

4  Barthelemy  Bonigue       ..         22 

Dr.    en    Medecine  en 

Chirurgie. 
Chirurgien. 

5  Jacques  Boutiton 

51 

Laboureur. 

6  Pierre  Boutiton    . 

20 

Laboureur. 

7  JeanBoger 

45 

Oommergant. 

8  Pierre  Eoger 

21 

Laboureur. 

9  JeanBoger 

20 

Laboureur. 

10  Matthieu  Bereau 

33 

Laboureur. 

11  Jean  Bereau 

32 

Ton[n]elier. 

12  Matthieu  Bereau 

23 

Tonnelier. 

13  Jacob  Chardavoine          . .         17 

Marin. 

14  Pierre  Moragne    . 

22 

Laboureur. 

15  Paul  Nino 

19 

Perruquier. 

16  Louis  Villaret 

17  Jean  Gout.. 

26 
19 

Boulanger  & 
Perruquier. 

Cultivr.  de 
Muriers 

18  Pierre  Idoron 

27 

Jardinier  &  Cultr.  de  Muriers 

19  Jean  Friselle 

48 

Pillote. 

20  Pierre  GtoWm 

31 

Marin. 

2V  Pierre  Gollin       . 

7 

22  Andre  Audouin    . 

24 

Marin. 

23  Jacob  Bajlard      . 

23 

Masson. 

24  Jacob  Langel 

45 

Charon. 

25  Jean  Faveraud     . 

24 

Laboureur. 

26  Jacques  Labroussc 

)           ..         35 

Labr. 

*  Colonial  Office  Papers^  Board  of  Trade,  SotUh  Carolina,  Vol.  29,  pp.  212-214. 
*  Commencing  with  No.  21  the  column  containing  the  age  is  placed  last  in  the 
manuscript,  but  for  the  sake  of  uniformity  the  order  with  which  the  list  began 
has  here  been  maintained  throughout. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


184 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


No. 

27  Etienne  Labrousse 

28  Francois  Ghross     . 

29  Etienne  Faveraud 

30  Pierre  Eolland     . 

31  Pierre  Boquemore 

32  Jean  Bonneau 

33  Jean  Boutin 

34  Jean  Yidau 

35  Louis  Yidau 

36  Pierre  Dumas 

37  Pierre  Eenond     . 

38  Jacques  Oereau    . 

39  Joseph  Holland    . 

40  Jean  Audibert 

41  Pierre  Glusau 

42  Pierre  Lartigue    . 

43  Jean  Boyer 

44  Jean  Priolot 

45  Jean  Brieau 

46  Pre.  Roquemore  . 

47  Francois  Bajle     . 

48  Jean  Bouchillon  . 

49  Andr6  Quillebeau 

50  Francois  Pouillac 

51  Jean  Boquemore 

52  Jacques  Langel 

53  Denis  Langel 

54  Jacques  Langel 

55  Jean  Dupuis 

56  Pierre  Bayle 

57  Joseph  Bouchillon 

58  Jean  Antony 

59  Pierre  Sudre 

60  Jean  la  faye 

61  Jacques  la  faye 

62  Jean  la  faye 


AgeB. 
7 

26  Labr. 
30  Labr. 

30  Menuisier. 

22  Bonnetier. 
28  Labr. 

24  Menuisier. 

23  Labr. 

22  Yigneron. 

30  Tonnelier. 

36  Menuisier. 

34  Do. 

27  Tailleur. 
22  Yigneron. 
34  Tisseran. 
18  Masson. 
20  Yigneron. 

24  Do. 
24  Charon. 

18  Fabriq.  en  Bas. 

24  Tailleur. 

19  Labr. 

25  Oharpr. 

18  Yigneron. 
36  Taneur. 
40  Yigneron. 

3 
2 

12  Cordonnier. 

19  Yigneron. 
22  Do. 

20  Seiller. 
20  Tonnelier. 
27  Yigneron. 

7 
5 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


KOtES  AHU  queries. 


185 


Na 

Agee. 

63  Jean  la  faye 

3 

64  Antoine  Farastau 

34 

Vigon. 

65  Antoine  Gabeau  . . 

7 

66  Colas  Bordajeau  . . 

33 

Labr. 

67  Pierre  Bordajeau 

6 

68  Jean  Bordajeau    . . 

8 

69  Mathieu  Festat    . . 

35 

Preceptr. 

70  Charles  Bouchonaud 

19 

Pilot. 

71  Nic.  Bouchonaud 

15 

Marin. 

72  Jean  Bellefaye     . . 

56 

Marchd. 

73  Jean  Dom 

16 

Marin. 

74  Pierre  Eeigne 

36 

Marin. 

75  Jean  Castan 

18 

Vigneron. 

76  Pierre  Clareau     . . 

24 

Charpr. 

77  Jean  Bellote 

50 

Fabr.  d'etofEe. 

78  Pierre  Elie  Bellote 

19 

Marin. 

79  Jean  Arnaud  Bellote 

3 

80  Theodore  Guay    . . 

23 

Jardr.  &  Potier, 

81  Andr6  Wagnon    . . 

37 

82  Abram  Jacob 

37 

Cordonr. 

83  Danl.  Jacob 

3 

84  Jean  Bte.  Gautier 

45 

Tailleur. 

85  Theodore  Gautier 

7 

86  Samuel  Bollomay 

23 

Cordr. 

87  Jn.  Bte.  Delonay 

45 

Tisserant. 

88  Jn.  Bte.  Delonay 

10 

89  Antoine  Delonay 

4 

90  Jacques  Delonay 

1 

91  Jn.  Bte.  Petit       . . 

27 

Tailleur. 

92  Antoine  BiUaud  . . 

36 

Vigneron. 

93  Nichs.  Basson 

23 

Do. 

94  Pierre  Barbier     . . 

23 

Marin. 

95  Etienne  Thomas  . . 

12 

Vigneron. 

96  N.  Labrousse 

1 

97  Pierre  Tiangel 

11 

98  Antne.  Herport    • . 

26 

Notaire. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


186 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


No. 

99  Francois  Branton 

100  Jean  Pierre  Beillard 

101  Pierre  Boyer 

102  Jean  Eymery 

103  Pre.  Galinau 

104  Jn.  Pre.  Nicolas 

105  Pierre  Boutiton 

106  Louis  Villaret 

107  Ant.  Jos.  Labb6 

108  Jn.  Louis  Husson 

109  Pre.  Nicolas  Piron 

110  Francis  Gerard 
HI  Jn.  Fs.  Poitevin  . . 
112  Jn.  Fs.  Poitevin  . . 


Ages 
23 

*  Labr. 

33 

Boulr. 

20 

Boutonnier. 

32 

Relienr. 

26 

Massou. 

27 

Marin. 

50 

Pasteur. 

45 

pr.  les  Murrs 

34 
25 
26 
35 

Precepteur. 
Charpr. 
Perruqr. 
Taillr. 

35 

2 

Suitte  de  la  Liste  contenant  ceux  qui  sont  (LctueUem&nt  d 
Lond/res} 


No. 

Ages. 

No.                                             Ages. 

1  Marguerite  Tessandier       54 

19  Judith  Fresille 

10 

2  Jeanne  Boutiton 

.       21 

20  Marie  Fresille 

8 

3  Marthe  Armagnieu    . 

.       30 

21  Susanne  FresiUe 

4 

4  Jeanne  Koudier 

,       20 

22  Jeanne  Lievre 

36 

5  Anne  Latour  . . 

.       25 

23  Jeanne  Gollin 

1 

6  Suzanne  Latour 

.       20 

24  Jeanne  Oaris  . . 

30 

7  AnneOoureau 

.       50 

25  Francoise  Eenateau  . . 

23 

8  Marie  Bouchonau 

14 

26  Anne  Bellefaye 

11 

9  Anne  Lespine 

.       42 

27  Jeanne  Bonneaud 

36 

10  Margte.  Soger 

.       22 

28  Ledie  Goguet . . 

46 

11  Eliz.  Gregoire 

.       33 

29  Marie  Madelaine  Bellote 

16 

12  Anne  Beraud  . . 

7 

30  Me.  Judith  Bellote     . . 

8 

13  Marie  Beraud 

4 

31  Susanne  Alexandre    . . 

27 

14  Anne  Beraud  . . 

.       38 

32  N.  Gautier      . . 

1 

15  Eliz.  Bien  aime 

4 

33  Marie  Favereau 

30 

16  Jeanne  Blanchet 

32 

34  Marie  Quate  . . 

25 

17  Marie  Labrousso 

3 

35  Susanne  Lafonde 

55 

18  Marie  Roujon 

40 

36  Joanne  Segiiin 

30 

^  This  title  is  nlaced  in  the  margin  opposite  to  No.  105  of  the  list  of  males, 
but  there  is  no  doubt  it  should  head  the  list  of  females. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


No.  Ages. 

37  Marie  Boquemore  . .  4 

38  Jeanne  Alegresse  . .  83 

39  Anne  Langel  . .  . .  5 

40  Marie  Seiral    . .  . .  54 

41  Cedle  Bajle    . .  . .  22 

42  Marie  Maginier  .  •  25 

43  Marie  Verdier  . .  35 

44  Marie  Ferasteau  . .  25 

45  Marie  Ferasteau  . .  1 

46  Francoise  Sacboidlle  32 

47  Marie  Bordajeau  . .  10 

48  Jeanne  Bordajeau  . .  1 

49  Marie  Yilke    . .  16 


No. 

Ages. 

50  Suaanne  Isabeau  Joly 

37 

51  Marie  Judith  Jacob    . . 

5 

52  Francoiae  Favereau  • . 

26 

53  Marie  de  la  Mare 

33 

54  Marie  Delaunay 

12 

55  Marie  Eeparon 

22 

56  Marie  Thomas 

31 

57^  Anne  Julne.  Morin  . . 

35 

58  Ane.  Julae.  Foitevin 

7 

59  Jeanne  le  Feyre 

24 

60  Marie  Husson 

1 

61  Amel.  Ouillaume 

Exd. 


Males,  112.        Females,  61. 


II. 


JAMES  I.    AND   THE    CULTIVATION    OF    VINES. 


The  nnaaccessful  attempt  of  James  I.  to  secare  the  raw  material  necessary 
for  carrying  on  the  manufactnre  of  silk  in  this  country  by  planting  mulberry 
trees  and  endeavouring  to  breed  silkworms,  is  a  weU  known  matter  of  history. 
The  followinff  letter'  written  by  him  to  M.  de  Montmartin,  Deputy-General  of 
the  Reformed  Churches  of  France,  susgests  that  he  may  also  have  entertained 
a  design  to  re-establish  another  Frenchindustry  here— the  cultivation  of  vines, 
which  had  been  practised  on  a  small  scale  by  several  of  the  English  monasteries 
before  their  dissolution  in  the  preceding  century. 

oJSS? ®S^B5i^J^OTi^"dl      Monsieur  de  Montmartin,  Vous nous 

Pranoepreadelapersonne  denoatre  aUCZ  fait  o^rand  plaisir  de  nOUS  enUOVCr 
bon  frere  la  Boy  Tret    Chrettien  •   i.  x  j        • 

Poorleprierde/enuojerleiiuastre  CO  maistre  CnteUT  de  VlgneS  que  nOUS 

SdSTg^-.  outiSit  ^r^  desirions  auoir  de  vostre  main,  et  vous 
oaoosaaire  au  labour  de  la  culture  remercier  tres  aflFectuesement  de  la 

a  vn  Tignoble.  •  .      ^  •  i 

peine  et  du  soing  quauez  pns  au 
cboiz  tant  exact  qu'en  auez  fait  selon  le  tesmoingnage  que  nous 
rendez  de  son  industrie  et  suffisance  en  cest  art,  laquelle  il 
nous  tardera  bien  que  nous  ne  mettions  en  oeuvre  pour  en  f aire 
Tespreuue  et  en  gouster  le  f  ruiet  que  nous  en  promettez,  vous 

^The  words  'Suitte  contenant  celles  qui  sont  actuellement  k  Londres '  occur 
between  Nos.  56  and  67. 

*  Foreign  Office  Records,  Foreign  Wniry  Book*,  Vol.  2,  1623-1625. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


188  HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

priant  a  cest  effect  de  le  nous  r  enuoyer  quand  il  sera  temps 
et  mesmes  de  le  faire  partir  quelque  peu  auant  le  temps  requis 
pour  le  rendre  icy  a  la  saison  de  planter,  a  cause  du  retarde- 
ment  que  les  vents  ou  autres  accidents  luy  pourroient  causer 
en  chemin^  et  du  preiudice  que  pourroit  apporter  a  nostre 
plant  la  perte  de  la  prime  saison,  comme  aussy  nous  vous 
prierons  d'enuoyer  auec  luy  tel  nombre  d*autres  vignerons  et 
aides  dont  11  sera  besoing  pour  lassister,  et  suffire  au labeur  de 
cest  culture  et  donner  ordre  qu'ilz  viennent  fournis  de  tons  outils 
necessaires,  comme  aussi  de  plans  et  greffes  de  choix,  et  tels 
que  vostre  experience  vous  fera  iuger  les  plus  propres  au 
terroir  et  climat  ou  ils  doibuent  estre  employ ez,  suiuant 
Toffice  que  nous  en  faites.  En  quoy  vous  satisferez  au  desir 
non  petit  que  nous  auons  de  faire  ceste  espreuue  chez  nous,  et 
nous  obligerez  a  recognoistre  le  souuenir  et  soing  qu'auez  eu 
de  nous  gratifier  en  ceste  endroit,  comme  nous  ferons  tres- 
volontiers  en  toutes  occasions  que  se  presenteront  a  nous  pour 
vostre  bien.  Et  sur  ceste  asseurance  nous  demeurons  Monsieur 
de  Montmartin  [&c.] 

Theobalds,  6<>  d'Aurill,  1624. 


III. 
ALIENS  AT  KING'S  LYNN  IN  1571. 

The  circumstances  which  led  to  the  compilation  of  returns  of  the  names  of 
strangers  resident  in  towns  on  the  south  east  coast  of  England  in  1571,  when 
an  invasion  from  the  Low  Countries  was  feared  in  consequence  of  the  Ridolfi 
Plot  have  already  been  narrated  in  our  Proceedings  ^  and  the  return  printed  for 
the  port  of  Dover.*  We  now  print  that  for  King's  Lynn  together  with  the 
letter  accompanying  it  sent  by  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  the  town  to  the 
Privy  Council.' 

O'  Dueties  vnto  yo'  good  Lordships  most  humblie  Remem- 
bred,  it  maye  please  the  same  for  aunswere  of  yo'  Lres.  dated 
the  xxvj*^  of  Aprill  Last,  w*^^  we  have  receyved  the  xvj*^  of 
this  instant,  to  oe  aduertised  That  we  have,  according  to  yo' 
L.  Commanndement  therein,  taken  a  note  of  all  Straungers 
abiding  within  this  Towne  or  the  Liberties  of  the  same,  w** 
we  Send  yo'  L.  herewith  inclosed. 

The  said  Straungers  are  for  the  greatest  part  pore,  of  good 

^  Vol.  iii,  pp.  110  et  sea, 
2  Ibid.,  p.  159. 
>  DomeHic  Stale  Papers,  Elizabeth,  Vol.  78,  Nos.  13  and  13^.     The  merchants 
of  the    Hanse  Towns  had  a   factory   at    one  time    at   King's    Lynn :    see 
Proceedings,  Vol.  iii,  p.  153  note. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES   AND  QUERIES. 


189 


behavio',  and  gette  their  Liviages  w*^  Labo'  in  their  Seuerall 
faculties  expressed  in  the  said  note. 

And  so  Leaving  to  trouble  yo'  L.  we  take  o'  Leaves,  besech- 
ing  allmightie  god  to  Send  you  muche  encrease  of  hono'.  ffrom 
Lynne  this  xx*"  of  May,  1671. 

Yo'  good  Lordeships  at  Cornmaundement, 
Edward  Waters,  Mayo'  Robart  Hulyor. 

Xpofer  gaunt.  thom*^  grave. 

Robert  gervys,  George  Baker. 

John  Pell.  John  grabby. 

George  Wallden. 

[Add/reaaed.]  To  the  right  honorable  and  Every  good  Lordes, 
the  Lordes  of  the  Queue's  Ma*®'"  most  Honor- 
able Previe  Counsell. 

in  hast. 
[Endorsed  in  CeciVs  hand.]    xxvi*^  Maij,  1571. 

The  Maio'  of  Lynne  and  his  br**  w*^**  the  Cer- 
tificat  what  Straungiers  inhabite  there. 

(Certificate,) 

A  trewe  and  perfect  note  of  all  the  Strangers  that  are  abiding 
w***in  the  towne  of  Kynges  Lynne  in  the  countie  of  Norff.  or  the 
Liberties  of  the  same  Towne  maid  the  xviij^^  of  maye  aocordin^  to 
the  teno'  of  the  Ires,  of  the  Queues  Ma***'  most  honorable  privie 
Cownsell  to  the  Maio'  of  the  said  Towne  and  his  Brethren  Directed. 


Are  Dachemen  and  not 

Denisonn  k  haue  continued 

witi^in  the  Bealme,  vix. 

BeinK  of  condicion  ft 
them,  viz. 

John  Pericson 

iij  yeres 

Merchant 

John  Will'mson 

iij  yeres 

Locksmith 

Pete'  Watersey 

iij  yeres 

Carpe' 

Bartholomew  Watersey 

iij  yeres 

Corie' 

Joyes  Antonies 

iij  yeres 

Dyo' 

Pete'  Knise 

iiij  yeres 

Sawie' 

Dionise  Joyse 

iiij  yeres 

Weave' 

Hugh  Ad'mson 

iiij  yeres 

Tourno' 

George  Skepper 

iiij  3'^ores 

Weave' 

Pete'^  Browne 

iij  yeres 

Gardene' 

Jaspe'  Baronson 

iij  yeres 

Joyne' 

Eaker 

iij  yeres 

Tiler 

Antony  Lorance 

iiij  yeres 

S'geon 

Harbert  Jo^ton 

ij  yeres 

Tailo' 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


190 


HUQUENOT  society's  PBOCEBDINOa 


Gerardtis  Martinson 

iiij  yeres 

Preacho' 

Luoas  Deiicson 

ixyeree 

M'ohant 

Jacob  De  fflegar 

iiij  yeres 

Weave' 

Levin  Brakinman 

iij  yeres 

M'ohnmt 

Jacobus  Hamson 

iij  yeres 

Outler 

John  Anton  J 

iij  yeres 

Joine' 

Will'm  Bowen 

iij  yeres 

Bopemaker 

DanyeU' 

iij  yeres 

Bhomake' 

Simon  Aleg^ 

ij  yeres 

Lahore' 

Adrian  Johnson 

XXV  yeres 

ShomakC 

Jherom  Johnson 

ij  yeres 

Tailo' 

Joyes  De  Tong 

iij  yeres 

Kelemaste' 

Cornelius  Johnson 

iij  yeres 

Tailo' 

Theodorus  Hayne 

iij  yeres 

M'oh»unt 

Henrious  Alirtes 

iij  yeres 

Vinegermak' 

Oorvin  Tomson 

iij  yeres 

Lahore' 

Eeginaldus  GKrdes 

iij  yeres 

Shipmast' 

Fete'  Johnson 

one  yere 

M'chant 

John  Lenardes 

iij  yeres 

Weaver 

Will'us  Towncx 

iij  yeres 

Weaver 

Will'm  Wantcruelis 

iij  yeres 

Potmaker 

Jacob  Yienheke 

iij  yeres 

Twiste'  of  yeme 

Mathias  Dericson 

iij  yeres 

Oarpente' 

Henry  Outswell' 

iij  yeres 

Coope' 

Mathias  Harrison 

xvij  yeres 

Smyth 

Pete'  Johnson 

iiij  yeres 

Cutle' 

Martin  Hollard 

iij  yeres 

Mason 

John  Coone 

iij  yeres 

Tailo' 

Harman  Cobnan 

xxviij  yeres 

Hatmaker 

Harbert  Bavers 

iij  yeres 

Potmaker 

ore  Skottes  and  not 

DeiiiBonB  and  hane  oontinned 

wiUiiu  tho  Bealme,  viz. 

Being  of  Condici<m& 
them.  via. 

John  fEowell' 

iij  yeres 

Lahore' 

Rob't  Grepe 

iij  yeres 

Lahore' 

James  Stewarde 

xxiij  yeres 

Taiio' 

John  Smyfche 

xiiij  yeres 

Keleman 

WiU'm  Pate* 

vij  yeres 

PedlC 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES    AND   QUERIES. 


191 


John  Savery 
Boge^  Bobinson 
Bowin  Martin 
Henry  limdale 
TameB  Levin 


And  are 

in  nombre 

viz.  of 


are  Duohmen  and 

Deniaona  and  hare  oontiiiiied 

witi^ia  76  relme,  tIx. 

ix  jeres 

xviij  jeres 

XV  yeres 

yeres 

1  yeres 


Men 

Women  children 

&  S'vHintes  besides 

xiij  accompted  in  the 

nombre  of  men 


Izvij 


dix 


Being  of  Condioioa  t 

Qnalitie  eaery  of 

them,  yii. 

Bake' 

basketmake' 

Surgeon 

Tailed 

Keleman 


And  do  occupie 
xliiij  housholdee 


IV. 

THE  SEIZURE  OF  A  HUGUENOT  BY  THE   FRENCH 

AMBASSADOR   AT    CONSTANTINOPLE. 

The  foil 


g  account  of  the  kidDapping  of  a  Hasnenot,  shortly  after  the 
Revocation  of  tne  Edict  of  Nantes,  by  the  French  Ambassador  at  Constantly 
nople,  is  taken  from  a  letter  written  by  Lord  Ghandos,  the  English  Ambassador 
there,  to  the  Lord  President  [of  the  Connoil],  from  'Pera  of  Qalato'  on 
Febmary  21,  1686-7.^ 

I  am  sorry  to  find  myself  forced  now  at  last,  for  conclusion 
of  this  tedious  and,  I  feore,  insipid  epistle  to  disturb  your 
Lordship  with  an  account  of  a  very  indecent  passe  the  French 
Embassador  hath  lately  put  vpon  my  publick  character,  of 
which  the  matter  of  fact  is  breifly  thus : — Among  the  multi- 
tude of  French  Protestants  that  lately  retyred  (as  they 
pretend)  on  the  score  of  religion  into  England,  there  was  one 
that  calls  himself  Vagangelt,  son  of  a  marchand  banquier 
at  Paris,  who  being  young,  airy,  and  idle,  on  pretence  of  a 
desire  to  see  the  world  and  improve  himself  thereby,  embarked 
himself  at  London  on  board  the  ship  Levantine,  Captain 
Welbume,  Commander,  for  the  whole  voyage  to  and  from 
Constantinople  home  againe.  Being  here,  [t]he  said  monsieur 
spared  not  to  divertise  nimself  from  place  to  place,  till  at  last 
the  French  Embassador  contrived  him  an  invitation  to  a 
collation  on  board  the  ship  Mercure,  (formerly  a  man  of  warr, 
but  now  employed  in  the  come  trade,)  and  there  without  any 
manner  of  ceremony  confined  him,  never  after  permitting  him 
^Fiyreign  Office  Records,  Turkey,  Bundle  10,  1684-1697. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


192  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

to  be  spoke  with  by  our  captain  that  brought  him  heither, 
or  any  one  else  of  our  nation.  When  this  was  done  the 
Embassador  sent  a  man  without  a  note  to  the  captain  of  the 
Levantine  to  demand  this  Vagangelt's  cloths,  which  being 
refused,  the  man  being  all  together  a  stranger  to  our  captain, 
and  coming  without  any  colour  of  legall  authority,  the  French 
Embassador  presently  sent  his  dragoman  to  me  with  a  huffing 
and  yet  shamming  message.  The  import  was : — That  as  for 
preserving  a  good  correspondence  with  me  he  was  careful! 
not  to  medle  with  the  persons  or  concerns  of  my  master's 
subjects,  so  he  pray'd  me  (girdingly)  to  be  contented  that  he 
might  goveme  all  his  master's  subjects  at  Stambole,  which  he 
hoped  he  was  able  to  doe  without  troubling  any  one  for  their 
help.  I  replied  : — But  what  need  is  there  of  all  these  warme 
words  between  his  Excellencie  and  me  ?  Have  I  ever  gone 
about  to  oppose  his  Excellencie's  authority  over  his  own 
nation  ?  I  think  there  are  fresh  instances  to  the  quite  contrary. 
But  to  the  point.  What  is  the  businesse  our  patrone  will  be  at 
(for  all  this  while  I  knew  nothing  of  Vagangelt  being  secured 
and  forceably  detain'd)  ?  The  dragerman  answered  : — The 
matter  was  that  a  certaine  subject  of  his  master's  whose 
occasions  were  to  retume  to  France,  and  in  order  thereto  had 
obtained  his  patron,  the  French  Embassador,  his  permission ; 
but  having  before  agreed  with  an  English  captain,  now  in 
this  port,  tor  his  passage,  paid  his  money  and  put  his  cloths 
on  board  said  captain's  ship.  He  had  demanded  his  mony  and 
goods  of  the  said  captain,  but  was  deny'd  them,  therefore  his 
Excellencie  required  in  point  of  justice  my  order  to  oblige  the 
said  captain  to  deliver  his  said  mony  and  goods  to  him.  I 
reply 'd  : — I  had  had  the  honour  to  serve  my  dread  soveraigne 
lord  and  master  in  this  post  near  six  years,  yet  never  in  all 
my  time  did  I  ever  receive  or  send  such  an  obscure  message 
as  this  seemed  to  me:  that  a  subject  of  his  most  Christian 
Majestie's,  without  a  name,  imbarked  vpon  an  English  ship,  no 
body  knows  which,  bound  no  body  knows  where,  and  to 
saile  you  know  not  when.  Pray  salute  your  master  on  my 
part,  and  assure  his  Excellencie,  if  he  will  be  pleased  to 
expresse  himself  in  such  termes  as  are  vsuall  on  such  like 
occasions,  I  shall  not  faile  to  retume  him  a  very  plaine  and  as 
satisfactory  an  answer  as  becomes  the  duty  of  my  place.  The 
dragoman  presently  returned  to  lett  me  vnderstand  from  his 
patrone  that  the  monsieur's  name  was  Vagangelt,  the  ship 
the  LevavtiTie,  and  that  his  patrone  did  insist  vpon  his 
demand  for  the  mony  and   goods  of  said    Vagangelt.       I 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  193 

answered: — Tho'  this  Vagan^elt  had  embarked  himself  in 
England,  and  there  engaged  himself  to  the  captain  for  the 
whole  voyage  out  and  home,  and  moreover  had  put  himself 
vnder  the  English  protection  here,  yet  to  shew  his  Excellencie 
that  we  did  not  practice  force  on  said  monsieur's  person 
or  conscience,  let  him  but  come  personally  before  me  and 
declare  what  you  say,  (for  all  along,  after  once  they  had 
named  him  to  me,  the  dragoman  still  affirmed  his  going 
to  France  was  his  owne  seeking,)  and  I  promise  you 
truly  he  shall  be  discharged  from  our  ship,  and  thence 
receive  all  that  belongs  to  him.  But  this  by  no  means 
would  be  condescended  vnto,  said  the  dragoman.  Then,  said  I, 
I  must  conclude  this  person  is  taken  and  detained  by  force. 
I  was  patrone  to  thinlce  a^s  I  pleased.  Then  I  insisisted  (for 
the  honour  of  the  captain  and  myself)  that  this  gentleman 
might  (at  least)  be  permitted  to  discourse  a  few  words  with 
me,  and  rive  an  attestation  that  his  leaving  the  ship,  to  which 
he  had  ooliged  himself  in  England,  proceeded  from  no  just 
cause  of  disgust  he  had  received  from  either  the  captain  or 
me.  This  was  also  flatly  deny'd.  Then,  said  I,  there  was,  I 
saw,  no  other  remed v  but  for  me  to  declare  that  his  Excellencie 
dealt  very  vnfreindly  .with  me,  and  that  the  consequence 
thereof  would  be  a  cooling  [of]  the  eood  correspondence  I  had 
bin  80  long  cultivating  with  him.  He  sent  me  word  : — As  to 
correspondence  with  him,  it  might  be  as  I  liked  it,  to  him  it 
was  among  the  very  indifferent  things.  Then,  I  said,  since 
his  Excellencie  would  vnnecessarily  steer  a  harsh,  and  to  me, 
very  vngratefuU,  course  to  arrive  at  his  will  on  this  poor 
young  man,  I  thought  meet  to  let  him  know  that  it  was  a 
shame  for  him  to  seek,  by  the  way  of  freindship,  the  cloths  of 
the  person  he  had  taken  by  fraud  and  would  keep  by  force, 
and  therefore  should  leave  him  to  his  wisdome  to  compleat  his 
noble  atcheivement,  not  having  any  ambition  to  share  with 
him  in  the  honnour  thereof.  He  sent  me  word  by  his  drago- 
man the  3d  time,  for  all  this  dialogue  was  mannaged  by 
messages  on  his  part,  without  having  so  much  good  temper  as 
to  expect  a  regular  reply  from  me: — That  he  cared  not 
whether  I  would  order  the  delivery  of  the  goods  or  no ;  if  I 
did  not,  he  would  supply  what  was  wanting  out  of  his  owne 
purse.  The  conclusion  was,  that  sending  my  dragoman  to 
demand  an  amicable  discourse  with  the  gentleman  in  custody, 
to  know  of  him  if  it  really  was  his  owne  mind  to  have  his 
things  out  of  the  ship  or  let  them  remaine  there,  the 
Ambassador  mett  my  dragoman  at  his  antichamber,  and  told 
VOL.  V. — NO.  I.  N 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


194?  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

him  he  would  not  heare  him,  for  he  knew  what  he  had  to  say, 
and  it  would  be  but  tedious  and  troublesome  to  him  to  heare 
it  over  againe.  It's  impossible  any  one  alive  can  tell  your 
Excellencie  what  I  have  to  say,  answered  my  dragoman.  Tis 
enough  that  I  thinke  so,  (dictator  like,)  said  the  Embassador. 
Then  since  your  Excellencie  refuseth  to  heare  what  I  have  to 
say  from  my  patrone,  the  King  of  Great  Brittain's  Embassador, 
I  must  declare  your  Excellencie  the  breaker  of  the  good 
correspondence,  and  not  my  patrone.  Let  him  vnderstand  it 
as  he  please,  said  the  Monsieur.  And  thus  the  case  at  present 
stands  betweene  vs,  and  is  like  to  continue  during  my  time, 
vnlesse  I  receive  his  Majestie's  command  to  the  contrary. 
For  I  think  it  a  great  affront,  that  the  French  Embassador, 
(who  had  often  sent  to  me  for  French  seamen  that  had  left 
their  owne  ships  to  saile  with  ours,  and  allways  had  bin 
served  to  his  full  content,)  should  so  rudely  spirit  away,  (as 
not  so  much  as  to  try  whether  I  would  first  by  faire  means 
have  complyed  with  his  humour  herein,  as  on  other  occasions 
I  had  done,)  an  innocent  young  man,  that  had  retyred  into 
England,  there  received  his  Majestie's  protection,  and  in 
confidence  thereof  had  embarked  himself  on  an  English  ship 
for  the  whole  voyage  out  and  home.  And  in  the  next  place 
it  was  very  scandalous  and  vngentile  to  refuse  to  heare  the 
message  of  at  leetst  his  equal,  sent  to  him  in  a  regular 
ceremonious  manner.  But  the  whole  embroile,  I  suppose,  is 
quite  over  with  me,  for  I  heare  his  most  gracious  Majestic  hath 
appointed  Sir  William  Trumball  to  this  employment,  and  that 
Sir  William  by  this  time  is  well  on  his  way  for  this  place,  so 
that  'tis  time  for  me  to  bethink  myself  of  my  retreat. 


V. 
QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  FRENCH  TUTOR. 

The  Rev.  Joseph  Stevenson,  speaking  of  the  linguistic 
acquirements  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth  in  his  preface  to  the 
Calendar  of  Foreign  State  Papers  (Roll  Series)  for  the  years 
1558  and  1559,  says^  her  French  tutor  *'  was  John  Belmain,  a 
native  of  France,  who  also  had  the  honour  of  reckoning  Prince 
Edward^  among  his  scholars.  Being  a  zealous  Protestant  he 
may  possibly  have  assisted  in  strengthening  Elizabeth's  senti- 

^  p.  XXV. 

'Mr.  Stevenson  has  a  foot-note:  "  *  An  annuity  of  xl  marks  for  John  Belmain, 
schoolmaster  to  my  Lord,   the  Prince's  Grace,  for  the  French  tongue,  from  the 

Annunciation  of  our  Lady  last  past,  during  his  life.'    Signed  BiU»,  Sept 

1546.' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES   AND  QUERIES.  195 

ments  in  that  direction.  In  the  year  1544  we  find  her 
employed  in  translating  into  English  *  A  godly  niedytacyon  of 
tfie  Chiristian  sovZe  concemhig  a  love  towards  Ood  avd  Hya 
Chriate,  compyled  in  Frenche  by  Lady  Margarete  of  Naver, 
and  aptely  translated  into  Englysh  by  the  ryght  vertuouse 
Lady  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  our  late  Soverayn  Kynge  Henri 
the  viii.'^  This  work  had  some  sort  of  traditional  claim  upon 
her  notice,  having  been  written  by  Margaret  d'Angouleme, 
Queen  of  Navarre,  in  whose  court  Anne  Boleyn  (Elizabeth  s 
mother)  spent  a  considerable  portion  of  her  time  while  in 
France." 

"  Elizabeth's^  translation  of  it  is  not  a  happy  one,  it  wants 
ease,  fluency,  depth  ;  but  what  right  have  we  to  expect  these 
from  the  child  of  twelve?^*  As  a  school -girls  exercise  it  is 
correct  enough,  and  having  said  this  the  less  that  is  said  the 
better.  Elizabeth  pleads  her  own  cause  the  best  when  she 
admits  that  it  is  '  all  imperfect  and  incorrect,'  and  that  having 
*  joined  the  sentences  together  as  well  as  the  capacity  of  her 
simple  wit  and  small  learning  could  extend  themselves,  she 
knows  it  in  many  places  to  be  rude  and  nothing  done  as  it 
should  be.' " 


VI. 
THE  FRENCH  CHURCH  OF   WAPPING. 

We  are  now  able  to  print  two  further  documents*  relating 
to  the  history  of  this  church.  One  is  an  undated  petition 
presented  to  the  Treasuiy  by  Peter  Gaily  de  Gaujac,  whose 
name  occurs  in  the  list  of  ministers  of  this  congregation 
wliich  we  lately  reproduced  from  Bum's  Foreign  Protestant 
Refugees} 

It  appears  from  this  that  Queen  Anne  had  granted  an 
annual  pension  of  40^.  towards  the  support  of  the  minister, 
which  was  no  doubt  the  *  yearly  allowance '  mentioned  in  the 
last  of  the  documents  relating  to  the  foundation  of  the  church 

^In  another  foot-noote  Mr.  Stevenson  says:  *Acop^of  this  rare  little  vo* 
lame  is  in  the  British  Museum.  Another  edition,  varying  considerably,  from 
the  first,  occurs  in  Bentley's  Monuments  of  Nations,  4,  Lond.  1582.  The 
original  was  first  printed  at  Alen^on  in  1531,  and  again  at  Paris  in  1533. 

^  p.  xxvii.  '  She  was  bora  on  Sept.  7,  1533. 

*  Treasury  Papers,  VoL  ccxlii,  No.  78.  *  Proceedings,  Vol.  iv,  p.  345. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


196  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

which  we  printed  some  years  ago^ ,  the  amount  not  being 

there  stated.  It  would  also  appear  that  the  pension  was  not 
personal  to  de  La  Prade,  first  minister  of  the  church,  but  was 
continued  to  his  successor.  It  would,  however,  seem  that  it 
was  personal  as  regards  the  Queen  herself,  and  it  ceased  at  her 
death,  though  evidence  may  yet  be  discovered  to  show  that  it 
was  revived  by  subsequent  monarchs. 

Queen  Anne  died  on  August  1,  1714,  and  the  object  of  the 
petition  wa«  to  obtain  payment  of  the  year  s  allowance  due  at 
Midsummer  in  that  year. 

The  other  document  is  annexed  to  this,  and  is  an  official 
certificate  stating  this  year's  pension  was  still  due,  and  that 
George  I.  had  sanctioned  the  payment  for  the  first  half  of  the 
year  ending  at  Christmas  1713,  but  that  though  the  King's 
instructions  were  issued  on  December  20,  1714,  up  to  the  date 
of  the  certificate,  viz.,  May  22,  1721,  payment  had  not  been 
made. 

The  endorsement  of  the  petition  itself,  shews  that  on  Dea  6, 
1722,  direction  was  given  for  the  issue  of  an  order  for  the 
payment  of  JE20,  no  doubt  for  this  particular  half  year,  ending 
in  1713. 

Burn  was  not  able  to  assign  a  date  to  the  commencement  of 
the  ministry  of  de  Gaujac.^  Apparently  he  was  the  immediate 
successor  of  de  La  Prade,  though  this  is  not  quite  certain. 
The  last  definite  mention  of  de  La  Prade  in  connection  with 
this  church  is  in  1706.*  Burn  says  he  was  officiating  in  1716,* 
but  there  are  no  means  of  checking  this  statement,  and  it  is 
probably  inaccurate.  Any  how  we  now  know  that  de  Gaujac 
was  at  the  church  in  1713  and  1714,  and  probably  was  still 
there  in  1722.  As  Bum*  says  he  died  in  1742,  and  that  Francis 
Beaupin  was  minister  in  that  year,  de  Gaujac  may  have 
continued  to  officiate  until  that  date. 

Other  points  to  be  noticed  are  that  the  church,  or  chapel,  as 
it  is  now  called,  is  still  held  at  a  rent,  and  that  the  congre- 
gation seems  to  be  just  as  poor  as  it  was  in  de  La  Prade  s  tima 
Whether  the  nine  pounds  mentioned  is  the  total  amount  of  the 
rent,  or  not,  is  not  quite  clear ;  it  was  ten  pounds  a  year  du- 
ring de  La  Prade's  ministry. 

To  the  Honourable  Board  of  the  Treasury. 
The  humble  petition  of  Peter  Qally  de  Gaujao,  Minister  of  the 
French  Chapel  at  Wapping, 

^  Proceedings,  Vol.  ii,  p.  265. 
*/6m£.,  Vol.  iv,  p.  345.  »/6m«.,  Vol.  ii,  p.  265. 

*  Ibid.,  Vol.  iv,  p.  345.  » Ibid. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  197 

Humbly  sheweth  that  about  eighteen  years  ago^  her  late  Majesty 
Queen  Anne  was,  by  the  advice  of  the  late  Archbishop  of  York  and 
of  the  late  Bishop  of  London,  graciously  pleased  to  grant  to  a  con- 
siderable number  of  her  faithful  but  very  poor  subjects  bom  in 
Jersey,  Gamesey,  and  other  Hands  where  divine  service  is  per- 
formed in  French,  but  settled  at  Wapping,  the  siimm  of  fourty 
pounds  per  annum  as  a  salary  to  the  Minister  who  should  take  care 
of  their  instruction,  and  that  your  humble  petitioner  hath  not  been 
pay'd  for  the  last  year  of  her  late  Majesty's  reign,  as  it  will  appear 
by  the  certificate  hereunto  annexed. 

And  therefore  your  humble  peti!;ioner  humbly  prays  this  honour- 
able Board  that  they  would  be  pLvised  to  order  that  the  said  summ 
of  40//.  be  payd  him,  for  it  would  be  very  hard  for  him  to  have 
preached  a  whole  year  for  nothing,  and  payd  nine  pounds  out  of 
his  own  pocket  for  the  rent  of  the  Chapel,  and  he  will  for  ever 
pray,  &c. 

\_Endorsed,']    To  the  Honourable  Board  of  the  Treasury,  &c. 

The  Humble    Petition   of  Peter   GkiUy  de   Gaujao. 
Minister  of  the  French  Chapel  at  Wapping. 
IMinuted.']     6th  Dec.,  1722. 

To  have  20//  out  of  the  Queen's  arrears. 
[_Certt/icaU  annexed.']  These  are  to  certifiy  whom  it  doth  or  may 
conceme  that  there  is  due  to  the  Reverend  Mr.  Peter  Gaily  de 
Gaujac  the  summe  of  forty  pounds  for  one  year's  pension  from  her 
late  Majestie,  Queen  Anne,  at  Midsummer,  1714,  payable  by 
Edward  Nicholas,  Esq''- 

By  his  Majestie's  royall  sign  Manual,  dated  the  20th  day  of 
December,  1714,  to  the  said  E4ward  Nicholas,*  to  pay  twenty 
poimds  for  half  a  year  of  the  aforesaid  pention  due  at  Christmas, 
1713,  out  of  the  said  late  Queen's  arrears  :  the  said  Mr.  Nicholas 
hath  not  yet  received  the  aforesaid  twenty  pounds  from  his 
Majestie's  Exchequer  to  pay  the  aforesaid  half  year's  pention  due 
at  Christmas,  1713. 
Witness  my  hand  this  22  day  of  May,  1721. 

Edw.  Godfkby. 

Qua :  whether  the  said  arrears, 
or  any  part,*  is  payd  in  any 
other  office. 
I  do  not  know. 


^  This  must  be  an  error.    The  pension  was  probably  granted  in  1706.    See 
Proceedings,  Vol.  ii,  p.  266. 

*Some  words  are  evidently  omitted  here. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


198 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETy's  PEOCEEDINGS. 


VII. 

COLONEL  FRANCIS  BAULDOUIN. 

The  certificate  printed  below^  was  apparently  forwarded  to  the  Treasury 
with  the  view  of  obtaining  a  grant  of  money  or  a  pension  from  the  public  funds 
for  Oilonel  Francis  Bauldouin  or  Baldowin,  a  distressed  French  Protestant 
refugee  from  St.  Martin,  in  the  Isle  of  Rhe.  Though  it  has  no  special  bearing 
upon  the  history  of  the  Huguenots  settled  in  this  kingdom,  being  one  of  a  class 
which  was  no  doubt  somewhat  numerous  at  the  time,  it  is  of  some  interest  to 
us  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  original  signatures  appended  to  it  are  those  of 
members  of  well-known  refugee  families,  several  of  which  are  now  represented 
in  our  Society. 

We,  the  severall  Persons  hereunder  subscribing.  Merchants 
&  Inhabitants  in  y®  City  of  Dublin  in  Ireland,  Do  hereby 
certify  That  we  know  and  are  well  acquainted  with  Francis 
Baldowin,  formerly  Collonel  of  Horse  and  Dragoons  in  the 
Towne  of  S*  Martins  in  the  Isle  of  Rhea  under  Lewis  the 
Fourteenth  the  present  French  King,  And  that  by  reason 
of  y®  Persecution  in  France  he  made  his  escape  into  England 
severall  Years  ago  with  a  very  considerable  Sum  of  Money, 
having  left  behind  him  in  France  (as  we  hear  &  believe)  a 
good  Estate  both  Real  and  personal,  and  being  wholly  mov'd 
thereto  for  the  Sake  of  Religion,  And  that  afterwards  he 
settled  in  this  Kingdom,  and  became  an  Eminent  Trader  in 
the  Way  of  Merchandising,  and  of  very  good  Repute  &  Credit 
in  this  Kingdome,  but  by  great  Losses,  which  he  sustained  at 
Sea,  he  is  since  reduced  to  great  Poverty,  and  he  &  his  Wife, 
being  both  Seventy  Four  Years  of  Age.  with  Four  Relations, 
who  are  all  above  Seventy  Years  Old  and  have  their  sole 
Dependance  upon  him,  remain  in  a  very  indigent  and  necessi- 
tous Condition.  Give  under  our  hands  this  First  day  of 
September,  One  thousand  Seaven  hundred  and  Seaven. 


Lewis  Chaigneau. 
Theodore  Raboteau. 
Q.  BmAUD. 
Loins  Crommelin. 
Dblaciidb. 
Francis  Daniel. 
Janssen  be  Tudbbeuf. 
Delabrissonxere. 

[Endorsed,'] 


Samuel  de  Boisrond. 
Jeremie  Bancord. 
Isaac  Oharrier. 

NiCOLLAS  FeRRAND. 

Loxns  Papin. 
Theo.  Desbrisay. 
Beret. 

Jean  Brunet. 
Pierre  GARESouf:. 
Ooll^*  francis  Bauldouin. 


John  Eocles. 
J'*-  Boyd. 
Peter  Vatable. 
Stephen  Maryck. 
John  Porter. 
John  Bureau. 
Peter  Sejourn£. 
M.  Qendron. 


^  Treasury  Papers,  Vol.  ciii.  No.  15. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  199 

vm. 

THE  ENGLISH  PENSIONS  TO  THE  VAUDOIS. 

We  lately  had  occasion  to  make  a  few  obserrations^  upon  the  history  of  the 
pensions  paid  by  the  English  government  to  the  Vaudois,  and  some  time  before 
we  printed  a  petition'  presented  by  the  Vaudois  ministers  to  George  £[.,  on  his 
accession  to  the  throne  in  1727,  praying  for  the  continuation  of  these  pensions. 
We  now  print  a  further  petition'  on  the  same  subject  sent  by  them  in  the 
following  year,  1728,  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  one  of  the  two  Principal 
Seoretanes  of  State. 

Dee  Valleys  de  Piemont,  le  15  Mars,  1728. 
My  lord, 

Les  Eglises  des  Valines  de  Piemont,  que  Dieu  a  conserv^es 
depuis  tant  de  terns  malgr6  tant  d'efforts  que  leurs  ^nemis  ont 
toujours  fait  pour  les  d^truire,  &  qui  ont  ^t^  r^tablies  par  les 
instances  du  Roy  Guillaume  de  glorieuse  memoire,  sont, 
Myl(Mrd,  honorees  du  charitable  souvenir  de  Vostre  Excellence; 
Etans  les  Ministres  de  ces  m6mes  Eglises,  nous  nous  donnons 
rhonneur  d  en  rendre  k  V.  E.  les  tres-humbles  remercimens 
dont  nous  sommes  capables,  &  nous  vous  supplions,  Mylord,  de 
nous  accorder  la  continuation  de  cette  si  grande  faveur.  V.  E. 
salt  k  pen  pr6s  nostre  etat  par  des  memoires  recens,  &  dans 
qu'elles  conjonctures  nous  nous  trouvons;  encor  done  que 
S.  M.,  nostre  bon  Souverain,  dont  la  vie  nous  est  si  precieuse, 
ait  demierement  eu  la  bont^  d'asseurer  de  nos  gens  qu'il 
pretend  que  nous  jouissions  de  tons  nos  privileges,  ensuite  des 
temoignages  de  fidelity  que  nous  lui  avons  donnas ;  Ce  ne  sont 
que  des  paroles,  qui,  quoy  que  Royales,  ne  levent  pas  les  Griefs 
ruineux  que  les  nouvelles  Constitutions  nous  causent,  lesquelles 
ne  faisant  aucune  mention  de  TEdit  de  nostre  Retablissement 
au  lieu  qu'elles  en  rappellent  tant  d'autres  pour  les  confirmer, 
il  est  cens^  revoqu6,  &  le  sera  quand  T^nemi  aura  des  occasions 
favorables ;  nostre  Souverain  est  mortel  comme  les  autres,  & 
on  ne  se  souviendra  plus  de  nous,  cela  ne  nous  cause  pas  peu 
d'inquietude ;  Tordre  du  Senat  de  Pignerol  sur  tout  nous  tend 
des  pieges,  dans  lesquels  il  n'est  presque  pas  possible  de  ne  pas 
tomber.  II  defend  k  tons  les  Ministres,  Anciens  &  autres,  sous 
peine  de  confiscation  de  biens,  banissement  &  autre  peines 
arbitraires,  de  recevoir  aucun  Stranger  a  faire  aucune  fonction 
de  nostre  Religion,  excepte  ceux  des  valines,  dont  il  est  fait 
mention  dans  la  m6me  Eait  de  nostre  Retiiblissement.  Daill- 
eurs  ces  Eglises  ^tant  tres  pauvres,  soit  parce  que  les  families 

*  Proceedings,  Vol.  iv,  pp.  335,  336. 

«/6u/.,  Vol.  iii,  p.  583. 

'  Home  Office  Papert^y  Trecu^iry  and  Cufttom  House,  Vol.  i,  1729-1750. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


200  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

sent  nombreuses,  soit  parce  qu*  on  est  ici  fort  k  T^troit,  dans 
vn  pays  montagneux  &  sans  commerce,  il  leur  seroit  du  tout 
impossible  de  foumir  k  Tentretien  de  leurs  Ministres,  sans  les 
pensions  que  la  charitable  &  bien  heureuse  Angleterre  foumit, 
desquelles  nous  sommes  en  arriere  depuis  le  25®  7^",  1725,  de 
maniere  que  la  disette  regne.  Tout  cela  nous  engage,  Mylord, 
k  nous  approcher  de  V.  E.,  &  k  Vous  supplier,  dans  Thumilit^ 
la  plus  respectueuse,  de  vouloir,  au  nom  de  Dieu,  continuer 
rhonneur  de  Vostre  charitable  Souvenir  k  les  pauvres  Eglises 
aupris  de  S.  M.  B.  pour  que,  s'il  6toit  possible,  ces  Griefs  f ussent 
leves,  que  nous  soyions  k  convert  de  cat  ordre  captieux  de 
Pignerol,  ce  que  nous  n'avons  point  p<i  obtenir  par  aucune 
Requete,  &  que  nous  toftchions  quelque  chose  de  la  continuation 
des  pensions  ;  Cependant  nous  poussons  tons  au  Ciel  les  voeux 
les  plus  ardens  pour  la  conservation,  le  long  &  glorieux  Regne 
de  LL.  MM.,  pour  toute  la  famille  Roy  ale,  &  qu'il  repande 
aussi  sur  V.  E.  &  sur  Vostre  lUustre  maison  les  plus  precieuses 
benedictions,  etant  dans  le  plus  prefond  respect, 

Mylord, 
De  V.  E, 

Les  tres  humbles,  tres  obeissans,  &  tres 

obliges  serviteurs, 
Les  Ministres  des  Eglises  des  valines  de 

Piemont,  &  pour  tons, 
P.  Reinaudin,  Min"  k  Boby  &  Modera'. 
J.  Jahier,  Pasteur  k  Pramol  &  Ajoint. 
Jean  Vincent  Arnaud,  Past'  k  La  Tour 
et  Seer". 
[Addressed,]        S.  E.,  Mylord  Due  De  Newcastle. 
[Emdorsed.]  Des  Valines  de  Pi6mont. 

March  T*jr,  1728. 
Ministers  of  the  Protest*  Churches  there. 
R.  1  Api. 


IX. 

MISCELLANEA. 

Services  in  the  pa/rish  church  of  St  Helier,  Jersey, — A 
curious  permission  granted  to  this  church  to  follow  the  form 
of  service  adopted  in  the  French  Church  of  London,  while  the 
other  parish  churches  of  the  island  had  to  keep  to  the  order  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  201 

service  prescribed  to  the  church  of  England,  is  recorded  in  the 
following  extract  from  the  draft  of  a  letter  written  on  May  10, 
1667,  by  the  Privy  Council  to  Amias  Paulet,^  whose  father,  Sir 
Hugh  Paulet,  was  the  governor  of  the  island.  The  letter  was 
one  directing  Amias  Paulet  to  repair  to  Jersey,  and  there  to 
follow  his  father's  instructions  for  putting  the  island  in  good 
order  and  a  proper  state  of  defence.  The  words  here  printed 
in  italics  are  struck  out  in  the  original,  and  were  intended  to 
be  replaced  by  the  interlineations  which  are  in  the  handwriting 
of  Sir  William  Cecil:— 

'And  where  as  jt  hath  bene  permytted  to  the  jnhabjtantes  there, 

mte 

vpon  their  earnest  sewet  yy  ,to  vse  suche  order  and  fourme  of  Service 
and  common  prayer  in  the  parisbe  OhurcheofS^  Hyllerye'sin  the 
said  Isle  as  is  vsed  and  aocustomyd  in  the  french  Churche  at 

appointed  to  the  f  rendh  nation 

London  /^ ,  folio  wing  and  observing  the  Queue's  Majeetie's  Booke 

aU  and  eTery  of  the  eald  lale 

of  Devyne  seruyce  in  their  yy  other  parishes  /y ,  Lyke  as  \re 
doubt  not  but  that  the  same  is  dulye  observid  aocordiug  to 
our  order  and  Warrant  geven  in  that  behalf,  So  these  shalbe  eftsones 
to  require  youe  to  haue  especyall  regaxde  to  the  accomplyshement 

without  any  other  alteration  or  innoTation 

therof  in  all  thinges  apperteyning  yy  ,And  fynally  aswell  herein,  as 
in  all  other  thinges  that  touchethe  that  Oharge,  to  followe  suche 
farther  order  and  direction  as  shalbe  prescribed  vnto  youe  by 
your  father.  Whereof  we  require  youe  faile  not.' 

Flemish  Refugees  at  Rye, — The  paper  on  Foreign  Refugees 
at  Ry^  read  before  the  Society  by  Mr.  Hardy  shows  that 
there  were  many  Netherlanders  as  well  as  French  refugees 
settled  there  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  The 
following  extract  from  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings  of  a 

meeting  of  the  Privy  Council,  held  '  at  Cheynies,  the of 

July,  1570,**  refers  to  the  arrival  of  a  body  of  aliens  at  the 
town,  who,  as  they  came  in  a  Flemish  vessel,  were  presumably 
natives  of  the  Low  Countries,  and,  indeed,  are  described  as 
'  Flemish  fugitives '  in  a  marginal  note  to  the  minute. 


^  Domuiic  StcUe  Papers,  Addenda,  Elizabeth,  Vol.  xii.  No.  74. 
^Proceedings,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  406,  567. 
*Aet8  of  the  Privy  Council  of  England,  (edited  by  John  Roche  Dasent),  New 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


202  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

*  Flemish  A  lettter  to  the  Mayotir  and  Jorattes  of  Eye  signifieng 
fugitives,  tlie  receipt  of  their  letters  whereby  they  do  adyertiaEB 
of  a  Flemishe  pinke  lately  arryved  there  with  the  nomber  of  xxx*^ 
passingers,  requireng  to  knowe  their  opinions  touching  the  receving 
or  refusing  of  them  or  any  other  that  shall  arryve  there ;  lyke  as 
they  do  commend  theyr  good  discrecioris  in  imparting  thus  moch^ 
unto  to  {sic)  them  and  desirous  to  understand  their  advises  in  such  a 
case,  for  aunswer  it  is  signified  that  touching  those  passingers  that 
be  now  arrived,  incase  they  shaU  by  good  matter  finde  Siat  they 
be  cume  out  of  their  countrye  for  religion  and  for  safegard  of  their 
conscience,  and  that  they  be  such  as  may  be  benificiaU  to  that 
towne,  and  be  also  comprised  within  the  nomber  of  straingers 
limited  by  the  Queen's  Majestie  to  inhabit  there,  that  then  they  do 
receve  and  suffer  them  to  remaine  with  them;  and  furder,  &c., 
according  to  the  mynute  remayninge,  &c.' 


The  French  Church  of  Ipswich. — So  little  is  known  respect- 
ing this  church  that  every  fact  concerning  it,  however  trivial, 
is  of  importance.     The  following  memorandum^  relates  to  the 
issue  of  a  pass  to  a  member  of  the  congregation.     Whether  he 
was  of  Scotch  origin  as  his  najne.  seems  to  indicate,  or  whether 
his  name  was  an  English  adaptation  of  the  French  name  of 
Le  Grand  cannot  yet  be  determined.     The  name  "Mons*  Lorty" 
written  in  the  margin  is  that  of  the  person  at  whose  recom- 
mendation the  pass  was  issued. 
Mr.  Grant,       A  Pass  for  M'  Peter  Grant  belonging  to  the  French 
pass.         Church  at  Ipswich  and  his  goods  and  necessarys  to 
Monsr.  Lorty.  passe  from  hence  to  Ipswich.     Dated  Whitehall,    28 
July,  1690,  Nottingham.* 

The  Heart  of  Admiral  Duquesne. — The  '  Globe '  newspaper 
of  September  7th,  1894,  contains  the  following  paragraph. 
'  The  "  Gazette  de  Lausanne  "  announces  that  in  the  Church  at 
Aubonne,  the  tomb  which,  according  to  the  Latin  inscription 
on  the  memorial  stone,  contains  the  heart  of  the  famous 
French  naval  commander,  Abraham  Duquesne,  was  formally 
opened  in  presence  of  the  authorities,  and  a  small  silver  box 
was  found  in  a  cavity  hollowed  out  of  the  rock.  The  box  was 
opened,  and  found  to  contain  a  human  heart  encased  in  lead. 
A  record  of  the  discovery  was  drawn  up  by  a  notary,  and  the 
box  was  then  replaced,  pending  its  removal  to  Dieppe,  the 
municipality  of  which  town  has  expressed  a  desire  to  have  the 
relic,  Duquesne  having  been  bom  at  the  Norman  seaport  in 

^  Damutie  State  Papers,  Warrant  Books,  Vol,  35,  pb  328, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  208 

1610.  The  Commander,  who  died  in  1688,  was  the  hero  of  the 
defence  of  Bordeaux  against  the  English  and  Spaniards  in 
1650.  He  also  won  a  brilliant  victory  over  the  famous  Dutch 
Admiral  De  Ruyter  in  1676.  Although  known  to  history  as 
Admiral  Duquesne,  he  never  enjoyed  the  title  officially,  his 
profession  of  the  Protestant  faith  having  prevented  his  attain- 
mg  flag  rank.' 

Lucds  D'Heere.  Our  Fellow,  Mr.  Lionel  Oust,  has  contribu- 
ted to  the  volume  of  the  Archceologia^  last  issued  an  interest- 
ing 'Notice  of  the  Life  and  Works  of  Lucas  UHeere,  Poet  and 
Painter  of  Ghent/  who,  having  embraced  the  doctrines  of  the 
reformed  faith,  was,  together  with  his  wife  Eleonora,  daughter 
of  Pieter  Carbonier,  compelled  to  seek  refuge  in  England  after 
the  outbreak  of  Alva's  persecutions  in  the  Netherlands. 


James  Abbadie. — The  following  curious  paragraph  appeared 
in  the  number  of  Notes  and  Queries,  for  June  29,  1889,  under 
the  signature  of  '  Y.S.M.'  *  Mr.  Abbadie,  Dean  of  Killaloe,  was 
appointed  to  that  deanery ,2  instead  of  St.  Patrick['s],  because 
he  could  speak  no  English.  I  take  this  from  Primate  Boulter's 
"  Letters",  p.  73 ;  and  he  might  have  added  that,  being  a  French 
Huguenot,  the  Dean  could  not  speak  Irish,  but  only  his  own 
language.' 


s 


Family  of  Porch&r. — Mr.  Percival  Landon,  of  Palheiro, 
Putney,  S.W.,  asks  if  any  Fellow  of  the  Society  can  furnish 
him  with  genealogical  information  relating  to  this  family,  and 
would  be  very  grateful  for  the  loan  of  a  book  on  its  history 
which  he  believes  was  published  about  the  year  1650. 


^  Second  Series,  Vol.  54,  Part  1,  p.  59  et  seq. 
*  He  was  installed  May  13,  1690.     He  died  in  London  on  September  25, 1727. 
Cotton's  Fasti  EccUna  nibei-nircBj  2nd  ed. ,  Vol.  i,  p.  478. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Zftt  Huqutnat  Jbettlemetrt  at  tiie  Cape  erf 

By  Captain  W.  H.  Hinde,  R.E. 

(A  Paper  read  b^ore  the  Society,  January  9,  2895,  J 


I  wish  this  evening  for  a  short  time  to  direct  your  attention 
to  the  Huguenot  Settlement  formed  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  to  which  a  considerable  number  of  French  Huguenots 
found  their  way,  chiefly  in  the  years  1688  and  1689, 

For  some  years  past  I  have  been  hoping  that  someone 
would  take  up  the  subject  of  this  Settlement,  and  not  only 
trace  the  descent  of  a  large  number  of  the  Cape  Colonists 
and  South  Africans  generally,  from  their  Huguenot  fore- 
fathers, but  also  collect  all  the  information  that  can  be 
obtained  ets  to  the  old  settlers  themselves ;  from  what  places  in 
France  they  fled  to  Holland ;  through  what  vicissitudes  they 
passed  on  the  way ;  their  rank,  family,  or  status  in  life  before 
they  were  forced  to  quit  their  old  nomes;  in  fact  all  such 
particulars  as  possess  any  value  or  interest. 

A  good  deal  of  such  family  history  is  given  in  Smiles' 
'  Huguenots  in  England  and  Ireland '  about  the  English 
settlers ;  why  should  not  similar  information  be  forthcoming, 
and  collected  about  the  Cape  settlers  ? 

A  large  amount  of  labour  has  been  expended  upon  this 
tracing  dotvn  out  in  South  Africa,  and  probably  little  remains 
to  be  done  beyond  compiling  and  publishing  the  information 
collected  ;  but  so  far  as  I  am  aware  little  or  nothing  has  been 
done  towards  tnicing  the  Cape  Refugees  up,  through  Holland, 
and  possibly  Switzerland,  back  to  their  former  homes  in 
France,  and  to  the  families  to  which  they  belonged.  This  I 
submit  is  well  worth  doing,  and  must  be  chiefly  done  in 
Europe,  with  the  assistance  of  our  kindred  Societies  on  the 
Continent,  but  especially  of  those  in  Holland  and  Belgium.  I 
feel  sure  that  they  will  give  all  the  help  they  possibly  can. 

Understanding  that  our  energetic  Secretary,  Mi*.  Faber,  had 
long  been  wanting  some  one  to  take  up  the  Cape  Huguenot 
subject  and  work  it  out  thoroughly,  and  had  hoped  one  or 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


206  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCBEDINOa 

more  of  our  Fellows  out  in  South  Africa  would  do  so — but  in 
vain,  I  undertook  to  furnish  a  paper  upon  it.  Personally  how- 
ever I  can  lay  before  you  only  a  limited  amount  of  information, 
gleaned  from  such  scanty  sources  as  I  have  had  access  to  in 
England,  and  during  a  sojourn  of  some  eighteen  months  at  the 
Cape. 

The  late  Mr.  Christoffel  Coetzee  de  Yilliers  commenced  the 
compilation  of  the  Cape  family  registers  in  1882.  At  first  he 
limited  himself  to  working  out  the  pedigrees  &c.  of  his  own 
family,  and  those  connected  with  it,  but  as  he  went  on  he 
found  the  latter  become  so  very  numerous,  that  he  determined 
te  make  his  work  more  general,  and  te  include  in  it  all  the 
well  known  old  Cape  families.  By  bringing  them  down  to 
within  fifty  or  sixty  years  of  the  present  time  he  intended  to 
be  able  to  trace  the  descent  of  every  member  of  these  families, 
who  was  merely  able  te  nominate  his  parents,  or  grandparents. 

Unfortunately  he  did  not  live  te  complete  and  publish  the 
results  of  his  labours  himself,  having  after  a  sudden  and 
very  short  illness,  died  on  the  4th  §ept.  1887,  leaving  his 
papers  quite  unprepared  for  the  press. 

For  some  time  there  was  a  difliculty  with  regard  to  funds 
to  compile  and  publish  them,  until,  in  1892,  the  Colonial 
Government  undertook  te  advance  sufficient  for  publishing 
one  volume.  This  volume,  which  deals  with  families  beginning 
with  the  first  ten  letters  of  the  alphabet,  A  to  J,  was  conse- 
quently brought  out  in  1893,  entitled  *  Geslacht  Register  der 
oude  Kaapsche  Familie,'  and  edited  by  Mr.  G.  Mc.  C.  Theal,  the 
distinguished  author  of  a  number  of  works  upon  the  history 
of  South  Africa,  &c.  On  his  death-bed  Mr.  dQ  Villiers  had 
expressed  a  wish  that  Mr.  Theal  would  take  up  his  unfinished 
work  and  complete  it. 

If  this  first  volume  pays  ite  way  so  that  the  funds  advanced 
by  the  Cape  Government  can  be  repaid,  the  remaining  volumes 
will  appear  in  due  course ;  if  not,  the  difficulty  as  to  funds  will 
again  arise. 

The  information  collected  he  obtained  from  the  Cape 
Archives  to  some  extent,  but  chiefly  from  the  Deeds  Registry 
and  the  Cape  Church  books,  the  whole  of  which — the 
marriage  registers  at  any  rate — he  waded  through  to  as  late 
a  date  as  1815;  by  personal  enquiry  from  memjbers  of  the 
diflerent  families ;  and  by  going  through  and  comparing  such 
pedigrees  as  they  possessed.  When  it  is  noticed  that  in  this 
first  volume  the  pedigrees  of  214  families  are  given,  beginning 
with  the  letters  A  to  J,  the  amount  of  labour  expended  upon 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


HUGUENOT  SETTLEMENT  AT  THE  CAl>E  OlF  Q00t>  HO^E.      iOi 

the  whole  alphabet  can  be  gaessed  at,  and  some  idea  can  be 
formed  of  the  difficulty  of  arranging  the  lists  from  his 
unsorted  papers,  which  in  places  were  difficult  to  decipher, 
and  not  unfrequently  conflicting. 

Had  Mr.  de  Villiers  been  spared  to  us  too  there  can  be 
little  doubt  but  that  he  would  have  pushed  his  investigations 
farther,  and  made  an  effort  to  follow  up  the  Refugees  to  their 
original  homes  in  France.  In  this  direction  he  left  behind 
him  some  Notes  on  Huguenot  Families  at  the  Cape,  containing 
such  information  as  he  had  been  able  to  collate  about  the 
places  from  which  they  came,  &c.  These  Notes  are  given  at 
the  end  of  the  present  Paper  from  a  copy  presented  to  the 
Society  by  Mr.  W.  J.  C.  Moens. 

The  following  names,  which  have  a  French  appearance,  and 
are  met  with  as  those  of  settlers  at  the  Cape  before  1710,  are 
not  dealt  with  in  these  Notes :  Appel,  Bernard,  De  Bacre, 
Extreux,  Faber,  Fleuris,  Lens,  Le  LiSvre,  Lourens,  Mahieu, 
Marcevene,  Dumont,  Olivier,  Pleunis,  Romond,  Senaymant, 
Tas,  Verron,  and  De  Vos.  If  these  families  were  French  they 
were  probably  Huguenot  also. 

From  despatches  of  the  Chambers  of  Delft,  Middelburg,  and 
Rotterdam  to  the  Cape  Government  we  have  the  names,  ages, 
number  of  children,  and  other  details  of  at  least  eighty-four 
Huguenot  passengers  in  their  ships.  If  the  Dutch  East  India 
Company  took  this  trouble  it  seems  far  from  unlikely  that 
their  arrival  in  Holland,  and  whence  they  came,  may  be  found 
recorded  in  the  Walloon  Church  Registers,  and  elsewhere. 

It  may  perhaps  be  argued  that  it  would  be  useless,  and 
mere  waste  of  time,  attempting  to  follow  up  the  clues  we 
already  have,  and  those  we  shall  obtain,  because  these 
Refugees  were  merely  artizans,  agriculturists,  and  labourers, 
with  common  French  names.  But  the  rather  scanty  references 
made  to  this  Settlement  which  I  have  been  able  to  hunt  up 
scarcely  bear  out  this  view,  although  it  may  be  true  with 
regard  to  many — perhaps  the  majority,  of  the  settlers.  The 
same  can,  I  take  it,  be  said  about  the  majority  of  those  who 
settled  elsewhere,  whether  in  England,  Holland,  Switzerland, 
America,  or  in  what  is  now  the  German  Empire. 

In  Voltaire's  '  Siecle  de  Louis  XIV,'  Vol.  II,  p.  330,  there  is 
what  Macaulay,  who  quotes  it  in  his  History  of  England 
(1871)  Vol.  I,  p.  326,  calls  'a  terse  and  spirited  summary'  of 
the  Huguenot  settlements  generally  : 

*Il  y  en  eut  qui  s'etablirent  j  usque  vers  le  Cap  de  Bonne  Esperance. 
Le  neveu   du  celebre  du  Queue,  lieutenant  geueral  de  la  marine 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


208  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

fonda  une  petite  colonie  d  cette  extremite  de  la  terre ;  elle  n'a  pas 
prospere;  ceux  qui  s'y  embarquirent  perirent  pour  la  plupart. 
Mais  enfin  il  j  en  a  des  restes  de  cette  colonie  voisine  des  Hotten- 
tots.    Les  Frangais  ont  ete  disperses  plus  loin  que  les  Juifs.' 

This  notice  of  the  Cape  Huguenot  Settlement — the  first  one 
I  met  with  myself — did  not  sound  encouraging,  but  I  fancy 
Voltaire  would  be  considerably  surprised  if  he  saw  a  South 
African  Directory  of  the  present  day. 

In  Notes  and  Queries  24th  April,  1869,  Henry  Hall  wrote  as 
follows : 

"  Mr.  Similes*  interesting  volumes  on  the  history  of  French  Hu- 
guenot Refugees,  and  their  descendants  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
deserve  to  be  supplemented  with  a  notice  of  their  brethren  who 
sought  asylum  in  South  Africa  after  the  Eevocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes,  many  of  whom  belonged  to  the  most  noble  and  ancient 
families  of  France,  among  whom  I  may  mention  the  names  of  Du 
Plessis  de  Momay,  Eoubaix  de  la  Fontaine,  Chavannes,  Marillier, 
Faure,  Joubert,  DeYilliers,  DeCelliers,  Malan,  Serrurier,Le  Sueur, 
Aling,  BassoD,  Du  Pre,  Le  Eoux,  Betif,  Marais,  Theron,  Housseau, 
Du  Toit,  Eati'e,  Naude,  Joiurdan,  &c.  Among  the  present  possessors 
of  these  names  may  be  found  lineal  descendants  of  many  old  French 
families  now  supposed  to  be  extinct.  I  may  particularly  mention 
that  of  the  ducal  and  once  famous  house  of  Du  Plessis.  Amongst 
the  roll  of  Governors  of  the  Colony  under  the  Dutch  we  find  the 
names,  of  no  doubt  French  Oalvinistic  families;  D'Abhng  1707, 
Mauritz  de  Chavannes  1714,  De  la  Fontaine  1724,  Naude  1727,  and 
even  at  the  present  day  many  of  the  most  respectable  Cape  families 
are  proud  to  trace  their  descent  from  the  sufferers  of  liouis  XIY 
tyranny." 

Accordingly,  in  later  editions  of  Smiles'  Huguenots,  he 
refers  to — 

*  a  Settlement  of  considerable  importance  having  been  formed  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  led  by  a  nephew  of  Admiral  Duquesne, 
and  including  members  of  some  of  the  most  distinguished  families 
of  France/ 

and  quotes  many  of  these  names  as  examples. 

In  Poole's  'Huguenots  of  the  Dispersion'  there  is  not  much 
to  quote,  but  on  p.  43,  he  says : 

'  The  Coimcil  of  Seventeen  offered  free  passage  to  any  Huguenots 
who  were  willing  to  apply  themselves  to  husbandry  and  handicrafts 
in  Cape  Colony. — About  80  families  (M.  G.  Gognel  says  160.  Bulletin 
15. 159,  1866)  under  the  guidance  of  a  nephew  of  the  great  Duquesne 
(Aignan-Etat  des  Protestants  21  f.)  availed  themselves  of  the 
proposal.' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


HUGUENOT  SBTTTLEMENT  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.     209 

On  p.  170  he  also  says : 

'The  emigrants  of  La  Eochelle  are  allowed  by  the  intendant 
Tessereau  to  have  been  of  the  principal  inhabitants  as  touching 
birth,  substance,  and  reputation.  (Delmas).' 

M.  Charles  Weiss  in  his  '  History  of  French  Protestant  Re- 
fugees' also  speaks  of  '  eighty  families  having  accepted  the 
offers'  made  by  the  Dutch  East  India  Company,  and  having 
'embarked  under  the  guidance  of  a  nephew  of  Admiral 
Duquesne.' 

Elsewhere  he  has  plenty  to  say  about  the  families  of 
Duplessis  and  Duquesne. 

In  view  of  the  statement  made  by  Voltaire,  H.  Hall,  Smiles, 
Weiss,  and  Aignan  that  the  Settlement  was  formed  under  the 
leadership  of  a  nephew  of  Admiral  Duquesne  it  is  a  curious 
fact  that  there  should  be  no  evidence  among  the  State  Archives 
at  the  Hague  of  such  having  been  the  case.  It  is  however 
quite  possible  that  he  may  have  been  an  orginator  of  the 
scheme,  and  though  taking  a  deep  interest  in  it  have  purposely 
kept  himself  in  the  background. 

The  best  known,  if  not  the  onl3%  nephew  of  Admiral  Du- 
quesne adopted  the  profession  of  his  uncle  and  father,  is  first 
mentioned  in  the  Cape  Archives  as  a  lieutenant  of  the  celebrated 
Vavxiricourt,  and  himself  rose  to  the  rank  of  vice-admiral. 
From  his  frequent  voyages  to  and  from  the  East  he  knew  the 
Cape  well,  and  had  always  been  on  most  intimate  terms  with 
Commander  van  der  Stel  who  was  once  reprimanded  by  the 
Directors  for  the  kindness  he  had  shewn  to  him  and  the  officers 
of  his  squadron.  Thus  he  might  very  well  have  suggested  the 
Cape  as  a  suitable  home  for  his  co-religionists  and  fellow 
countrymen,  just  as  his  cousins  had  projected  forming  Hugue- 
not colonies  in  Bourbon  and  elsewhere  at  about  the  same  time. 
But  he  was  still  an  officer  in  the  French  service,  and  France 
was  at  war  with  Holland,  so  that  although  he  may  have  given 
advice  and  information  as  regards  forming  a  Huguenot  Settle- 
ment at  the  Cape  under  Dutch  auspices  he  cannot  possibly 
have  personally  led  the  expedition.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  ascertain  whether  he — or  some  other  nephew  of  the  old 
Admiral  had  in  reality  anything  to  do  with  the  Settlement, 
or  not 

No  doubt  many  more  extracts  could  be  collected  from  other 
authorities  to  the  same  effect,  shewing  that  the  Cape  Refugees 
belonged  to  various  social  grades,  some  having  been  of  high 
rank  in  France  whilst  others  were  artizans,  agriculturists,  &c., 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


210  HOGUEKOt  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

or  as  M.  le  Dr.  da  Rieu  once  puts  it — the  settlers  were  'des  fils 
de  nobles  et  de  roturiers.' 

They  were  sent  out  to  a  great  extent  with  a  view  to  supplying 
practical  men  for  growing  wheat,  cultivating  vines  and  olives, 
rearing  cattle,  and  so  forth,  but  it  does  not  necessarily  follow 
that  they  had  always  been  employed  in  menial  capacities  in 
those  industries.  Thousands  of  Huguenots  when  driven  out 
of  France  had  lost  everything  in  their  hasty  flight  except  their 
lives,  and  were  forced  to  earn  their  daily  bread  as  best  they 
could.  For  example  the  three  brothers  De  Villiers — Abraham, 
Pierre,  and  Jacob,  described  as  vine  dressers,  may  very  possibly 
have  been  ovmers  of  vineyards  before  they  fled  from  La 
Rochelle.  We  know  that  Jean  Prieur  du  Plessis  was  a  surgeon, 
and  belonged  to  a  noble  family  of  Poitiers,  before  he  became  a 
wine  farmer  at  the  Cape ;  and  most  probably  the  proverb  of 
beggars  not  being  choosers  is  applicable  in  many  other  cases. 

It  is  said  that  when  Napoleon  I,  in  the  early  part  of  his 
reign,  wished  to  rally  round  his  throne  all  the  old  French 
families  ho  could  induce  to  acknowledge  his  pretensions,  he 
oflTered  to  the  Du  Plessis  at  the  Cape — a  simple  minded  farmer 
of  Stellenbosch,  who  then  represented  the  ancient  ducal  house — 
the  restoration  of  his  family  title  and  estates :  but  the  oHer  was 
declined.  The  Cape  boer,  in  whose  mind  all  recollections  of 
his  family  traditions  had  died  away,  preferred  his  quiet  vine- 
yard to  the  brilliant  saloons  of  the  Tuileries.  (Smiles'  Hugue- 
nots in  England  and  Ireland.) 

It  is  now  quite  time  to  turn  our  attention  to  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  itself. 

It  was  discovered  by  the  Portuguese  in  1486,  but  no 
settlement  was  made  there  until  the  Dutch  East  India 
Company  in  1652  formed  a  refreshment  station  in  Table  Bay. 
In  those  days  a  passage  to  Batavia,  their  head  quarters  in  the 
East,  was  considered  a  very  quick  one  if  made  in  six  months, 
and  the  loss  of  life  on  these  long  voyages,  through  scurvy,  was 
so  great  that  a  port  of  call  ratner  more  than  half-way  was 
very  desirable. 

In  1679  Simon  van  der  Stel  was  appointed  Commander,  and 
outlying  posts  were  formed  at  Stellenbosch  and  Drakenstein 
some  thirty  miles  away. 

About  this  time  the  Council  of  Seventeen,  which  controlled 
the  various  Dutch  East  India  Companies  having  offices  at 
Delft,  Middelburg,  Amsterdam,  Rotterdam,  Hoom,  and 
Enkhuizen,  were  doing  all  they  could  to  induce  suitable 
families  to  emigrate  to  the  Cape — with  ill  success ;  few  could 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


HUaUENOT  SETTLEMENT   AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD   HOPE.     2 11 

be  prevailed  upon  to  volunteer,  and  they  were  scarcely  of  the 
class  required. 

Before  long  however  the  Huguenot  persecutions  in  France, 
culminating  in  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685, 
drove  thousands  of  all  classes  to  take  refuge  in  Holland  and 
thus  flooded  the  labour  market.  These  immigrants  had  been 
arriving  to  some  extent  for  years,  and  as  most  of  them  spoke 
only  French,  wherever  their  numbers  became  large,  clergymen 
were  appointed  to  conduct  services  for  them  in  French  ;  but 
the  congregations  so  formed  only  became  new  branches  of 
those  already  in  existence.  It  is  partly  for  this  reason  that  I 
feel  sure  that  much  valuable  information  about  many  of  the 
Cape  Huguenot  families  will  be  obtainable  from  the  registers 
and  records  of  these  Churches.  Members  of  some  of  these 
families  were  living  in  Holland  for  years,  Le  Fibres  at 
Middelburg;  De  Lanoys,  Du  Toits,  Jouberts,  Malans,  and 
Mesnards  at  Leiden ;  Nels  at  Utrecht ;  Cordiers  at  Haarlem ; 
and  Malherbes  at  Dordrecht. 

The  Directors  offered  these  *  exiles  for  conscience  sake  *  a 
home  in  South  Africa,  with  liberty  to  return  to  Europe  at  the 
end  of  five  years  should  they  wish  to  do  so.  In  addition  to 
free  passages  they  further  promised  the  engagement  of  a 
French  clergyman  to  accompany  them,  gratuities  to  the  head 
of  each  family  and  to  every  unmarried  man  and  woman,  farms 
without  payment,  and  all  necessary  farming  stock  at  co^t 
price  on  credit. 

Fully  two  hundred  accepted  this  offer.  The  Directors 
hoped  that  these  would  supply  the  technical  knowledge  needed 
in  various  branches  of  agriculture  which  it  appeared  desirable 
to  start  or  to  improve. 

'Among  them'  (sajs  one  of  the  despatches  to  the  Gape  Government) 
*  are  persons  who  understand  the  ciutare  of  the  vine,  who  will  in 
time  be  able  to  benefit  the  Company  and  themselves.  We  consider 
that  as  these  people  know  how  to  manage  with  very  little  they  will 
without  difficulty  be  able  to  accommodate  themselves  to  their  work 
at  the  Oape,  especially  as  they  will  feel  themselves  safe  under  a  mild 
government,  and  freed  from  the  persecution  which  they  Buffered. 
It  will  be  your  duty,  as  they  are  destitute  of  everything,  to  furnish 
them  on  their  arrival  with  what  they  may  require  for  their 
subsistence,  until  they  are  settled  and  can  earn  their  own  livelihood. 
Further  you  wiU  have  to  deal  with  them  as  we  have  on  former 
occasions  directed  you  in  regard  to  the  freemen  of  our  own  nation.' 

Thus  they  were  to  take  the  same  oaths  of  allegiance  and  to 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


212  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

enjoy  the  same  privileges  as  natives  of  the  United  Provinces. 

The  Company's  orders  were  not  exactly  to  the  liking  of 
Commander  van  der  Stel,  for  he  was  an  immense  believer 
in  cmybody  and  anything  Dutch,  and  would  have  greatly 
preferred  that  the  settlement  should  be  peopled  entirely  by 
his  own  countrymen.  He  appears  however  to  have  acted 
according  to  his  instructions. 

Several  vessels  were  despatched  with  numerous  Huguenots 
on  board,  one  of  which  sailed  from  Delftshaven,  one  from 
Rotterdam,  and  two  from  Middelburg;  and  they  arrived  in 
Table  Bay,  after  passages  varying  from  three  to  six  months, 
between  April  1688  and  May  1689.  Some  few  Huguenots 
did  however  arrive  both  before  and  after  these  date^s.  In 
despatches  sent  out  to  the  Cape  Government  the  names  and 
some  other  details  of  many  oi  the  Huguenot  passengers  are 
given;  there  are  seventy-three  names  &c.  given  in  the 
Passenger  Lists  quoted  in  Theal's  History  of  South  Africa. 
It  is  rather  a  pity  he  has  not  given  us  the  names  of  those 
known  to  have  died  on  the  voyage. 

Shortly  after  their  arrival  a  sum  of  money,  Rds.6000 — 
equal  to  about  £1250  was  sent  at  the  request  of  Commander 
van  der  Stel  by  the  board  of  deacons  of  Batavia  for  the  relief 
of  those  in  want,  and  from  the  lists  showing  in  detail  how 
this  money  was  distributed  in  April,  1690,  a  copy  of  which 
is  preserved  among  the  archives  at  the  Hague,  an  almost 
complete  list  of  the  Huguenots  at  that  time  is  obtained.  This 
is  also  given  in  TheaUs  History,  those  who  received  a  share 
numbering  158,  and  those  who  were  not  in  need  of  assistance 
only  eighteen. 

Among  the  many  legacies  for  which  the  old  Cape  families 
are  indebted  to  the  late  Mr.  C.  C.  de  Villiers  is  a  series  of  four 
sheets  published  by  Messrs.  Van  der  Sandt  de  Villiers  &  Co., 
of  Cape  Town  (at  ten  shillings  the  set)  giving  in  fac-simile 
the  signatures  of  a  large  number  of  their  founders,  both 
Dutch  and  French.  I  have  brought  with  me  a  set — the  first 
sent  to  England,  feeling  sure  that  many  here  will  be  interested 
in  seeing  them.  Collected  from  the  Church  books,  Deeds 
offices,  and  other  sources,  there  are  no  less  than  568  autographs 
given,  with  the  dates  of  signature  written  against  them.  At 
the  foot  of  each  sheet  is  a  list  of  all  the  names  in  order  as 
they  appear  upon  it.  Those  of  fifty-two  Huguenot  Refugees 
are  given  on  the  first  sheet,  which  is  therefore  to  us  the  most 
interesting  of  the  four,  but  other  Huguenot  signatures  of  later 
generations  may  be  seen  scattered  throughout  them.     Most  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


HUGUENOT  SETTLEMENT  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.     213 

the  signatures  are  fairly  legible,  though  the  old-fashioned 
cramped  hand-writing  of  some  is  fearfully  and  wonderfully 
designed,  and  the  spelling  is  curioua  Many  a  good  man  in 
that  age  was  content  with  making  his  mark,  while  others  did 
not  venture  upon  more  than  their  initials.  Number  six  is  a 
specimen  of  the  former,  an  anchor  being  drawn  as  Pieter 
Visagie  his  mark,  and  there  are  several  instances  of  the 
initials  only  being  printed  in  capital  letters.  Those  of  Jan  du 
Buisson  (No.  389)  look  full  of  suggestion  to  the  latter-day 
colonist,  as  the  letters  '  I.  D.  B.'  are  now  used  as  an  abbreviation 
of  'Illicit  Diamond  Buyer,"  the  term  employed  to  designate 
the  gentry  who  deal  in  diamonds  stolen  from  the  mines  at 
Kimberley. 

The  supply  of  a  single  copy  to  each  colonist  whose  name  is 
to  be  found  in  this  collection  would  be  no  light  task,  a.s  their 
numerous  descendants  are  now  widely  scattered  over  the  whole 
of  South  Africa,  from  Cape  Town  to  Delagoa  Bay  or  Mashona 
Land.  While  Sir  Henry  de  Villiers  is  without  doubt  the  most 
distinguished  descendant  of  these  Refugees  in  Cape  Colony, 
the  chief  military  command  in  the  South  African  Republic  is 
vested  in  one  who  bears,  d  la  hoUandaiae,  the  same  two  names 
as  his  French  Huguenot  forefather,  Pierre  Joubert. 

From  the  valuable  paper  of  M.  H.  de  Jager  on  the  Walloon 
Church  of  Brielle  in  the  Bulletin  de  la  Commission  des  Eglises 
Wallonnes,  vol.  1  p.  243,  we  learn  that  this  Pierre  Joubert  was 
married  there.  The  marriage  entry  quoted  from  the  Church 
Register  runs  as  follows : 

'Le  1  de  fevrier  1688  lut  faite  la  benediction  du  mariage  de  Pierre 
Joubert,  natif  du  lieu  de  la  Motte  d'Aigues  en  Provence,  et  de 
Susanne  Reyne  de  la  Roque,  native  d' Antheron  en  Provence ;  tous 
deux  embarquirent  dans  le  vaiaseau  le  Mont  de  Sinai  faisant  voile 
pour  le  Cap  de  Bonne-Esperance  sous  la  oonduite  du  Capitaine 
Samuel  van  GroU,  et  celd  apr^s  trois  annonces  publiees  dans  un 
m^me  jour  du  consentement  de  Mess"*  du  Yen.  Magistrat  de  cette 
viUe.' 

According  to  Mr.  TheaFs  Passenger  List  however  he  arrived 
at  the  Cape  with  Isabeau  Richard  *  his  wife '  (in  the  China, 
which  sailed  from  Rotterdam  on  the  20th  March,  1688^,  and 
'Susanne  R^n^,  20  years  old,  a  young  unmarried  woman.' 

Most  probably  Susanne  Reyne  de  la  Roque  and  Susanne 
Ren6  cure  one  and  the  same  person,  and  le  Mont  de  Sinai  and 
the  China  the  same  vessel,  as  very  kindlv  suggested  by  Doctor 
W.  N.  du  Rieu.  If  Pierre  Joubert  landed  at  the  Cape  with 
Isabeau  Richard  already  his  wife,  Susanne,  his  first  wife,  must 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


214  HUGUENOT  SOCIETVr's   PROCEEDINGS. 

have  died  in  Holland,  or  on  the  voyage  out.  Herhasty  marriage 
readily  accounts  for  her  appearing  as  a  spinster  in  the  Passenger 
List.  The  same  thing  occurred  in  the  case  of  Jacques  Pinard 
and  Esther  Fouch6,  though  in  their  case  a  marginal  note  was 
added  to  say  they  were  man  and  wife.  The  name  of  one  of 
the  farms  afterwards  owned  by  Pierre  Joubert  was  La  Rocke 
or  La  Roche,  probably  a  memento  of  his  first  wife. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  obtain  further  particulars  as  to 
these  marriages,  and  also  about  a  tradition  of  the  same  family, 
according  to  which  a  Guillaume  Adolphe  Joubert  was  the  first 
victim  of  the  persecutions  to  which  the  French  Protestants 
were  subjected. 

Some  of  the  Refugees  were  settled  at  Stellenbosch,  but  the 
greater  number  were  placed  by  Commander  van  der  Stel  upon 
lands  along  the  Berg  river  valley,  at  Drakenstein,  now  known  as 
the  Paarl,  and  La  Petite  Rochelle  afterwards  called  Fransche 
Hoek,  which  means  French  Corner,  and  is  still  so  named. 
There,  in  addition  to  growing  wheat,  and  planting  vines,  olives, 
and  fruit  trees,  they  planted  a  large  number  of  French  and 
Scriptural  names  throughout  the  district,  such  as  Le  Parais, 
Lamotte,  Cabrier,  Normandie,  Rh6ne,  Champagne,  Languedoc, 
Lorraine,  Orleans,  Orange,  La  Provence,  hd  Providence,  La 
Valine  de  Josaphat,  &c.  The  titles  of  many  of  these  estates 
still  remain  as  memorials  of  the  localities  where  they  fixed  their 
abode,  and  will  be  found  marked  on  large  scale  maps.  The 
Bible  names  are  interesting  as  shewing  their  devout  belief  that 
under  Divine  protection  they  would  one  day  be  gathered  from 
the  lands  into  which  they  had  been  scattered,  and  would  be 
avenged  upon  those  who  had  persecuted  them,  {Vide  Joel 
chapter  iii.  2.) 

The  Refugees  were  not  long  in  settling  down  in  their  new 
homes.  As  they  did  not  possess  the  ordinary  necessaries  of 
life  on  landing,  ships*  biscuit,  peas,  and  salt  meat  were  issued 
to  them  for  the  first  few  months ;  timber  was  also  supplied 
for  building  purposes,  as  well  as  other  stores  on  credit.  A 
fund  was  raised  for  their  benefit  in  the  Colony,  and  this 
rendered  them  considerable  assistance.  They  set  about  buil- 
ding and  planting  with  alacrity,  and  those  more  or  less  accus- 
tomed to  work  with  their  hands  had  soon  put  up  rough 
dwellings  and  laid  out  vegetable  gardens.  Others  there  were 
quite  unused  to  manual  labour,  and  these  suflfered  severely 
until,  with  the  help  of  others,  who  had  been  less  fortunate  in 
former  years  but  now  had  all  the  best  of  it,  they  too  were  able 
to  make  a  atojct  in  farming.     Ere  long  the  plantations  of  several 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


HUaUENOT  SETTLEMENT  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.      215 

were  .among  the  most  flourishing  in  the  Colony,  those  for 
example  of  Abraham  de  Villiers  and  Louis  le  Grand. 

The  vine  was  not,  as  at  one  time  supposed,  first  introduced 
by  the  Huguenots  into  the  Cape,  but  there  is  little  doubt  that 
they  did  much  to  improve  its  cultivation,  and  the  manufacture 
of  wine  and  brandy.  Owing  to  this,  viticulture  has  always 
been  the  most  important  branch  of  agriculture  in  the  west  of 
the  Colony.  The  first  vine  stocks  were  brought  out  from  the 
Rhine  in  1653,  and  within  a  few  years  of  that  date  almost  all 
the  garden  plants  of  India  and  Europe  and  many  kinds  of 
fruit  trees  had  been  introduced.  Commander  van  der  Stel 
was  an  enthusiastic  tree-planter,  and  the  oak  and  fir  trees 
now  growing  in  such  profusion  at  Stellenbosch,  in  the  Cape 
Peninsular,  and  elsewhere,  are  mainly  due  to  him. 

In  accordance  with  their  promise  the  Rev.  Pierre  Simond, 
sometime  pastor  of  Embrun  in  Dauphine,  and  afterwards 
Minister  of  the  Refugee  congregation  at  Zierickzee,  was 
engaged  by  the  Directors  to  go  out  to  the  Cape.  Sailing  from 
Middelburg  he  arrived  at  Cape  Town  in  August,  1688.  He 
appears  to  have  been  a  typical  pastor  of  those  days,  an  earnest 
fearless  man,  of  great  strength  of  character,  and  most 
determined  will.  He  was  appointed  to  reside  at  Stellenbosch 
until  transferred  to  Drakenstein  in  1691.  Having  composed 
a  new  metrical  version  of  the  Psalms  he  returned  to  Europe  at 
his  own  request  in  1702  to  look  after  its  fortunes,  and  settled 
at  Amsterdam.  He  officiated  there  pretty  frequently  until 
June,  1705.  Being  awarded  a  pension  by  the  Synode  at 
Haarlem  in  1708  he  went  there  with  his  wife  Anne  Bereau 
(also  written  De  Beureau  and  De  Beront)  and  two  children, 
Catherine  and  Pierre,  for  a  time,  but  returned  to  live  at 
Amsterdam  towards  the  end  of  1708.  Services  were  held  in 
French  on  alternate  Sundays  at  Stellenbosch  and  Drakenstein 
by  the  pastor,  a  'sick  comforter'  officiating  in  Dutch  in  his 
absence.  The  Refugees  were  not  allowed  to  form  a  separate 
congregation  of  their  own,  and  when  at  the  end  of  November, 
1689,  a  Drakenstein  deputation  headed  by  their  pastor 
approached  the  Commander  on  the  subject  their  request  was 
sternly  refused. 

The  time  selected  for  asking  concessions  on  behalf  of  the 
French  settlers  was  unfortunate.  War  had  been  declared  by 
France  against  the  United  Netherlands  just  a  year  before,  and 
the  news  of  this,  and  of  all  the  Dutch  vessels  in  French 
harbours  having  been  seized  reached  the  Cape  in  March,  1689. 
Far  removed  as  the  Commander  was  from  assistance,  and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


216  HUQUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

receiving  intelligence  from  Europe  only  when  months  old,  he 
must  have  spent  an  exceedingly  anxious  time  until  the  Treaty 
of  Ryswick — which  pnt  an  end  to  the  war — was  signed  in 
1697.  Small  wonder  then  that  he  treated  the  Deputation  as 
if  they  were  demanding  political  concessions,  however  innocent 
their  petition  for  a  separate  Church  of  their  own  may  have 
been. 

On  Pierre  Simond's  departure  the  Directors  withdrew  their 
permission  for  public  worship  to  be  conducted  in  French,  the 
Huraenots  were  merged  in  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church,  and 
the  least  semblance  of  any  other  ecclesiastical  establishment 
or  worship  was  not  permitted. 

This  prohibition,  as  also  that  of  separate  congregations,  was 
of  course  due  to  the  policy  of  the  Company  that  both  the 
French  language  and  the  separate  nationality  should  be 
suppressed  as  early  as  possible,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that 
from  their  point  of  view  the  Directors  were  quite  right 
With  this  end  in  view  the  Refugees  were  scattered  among  the 
other  colonists,  both  on  first  arrival  and  afterwards,  as  much 
as  possible,  and  they  vainly  did  their  utmost  to  thwart  the 
plan. 

The  reason  for  this  action  being  taken  is  given  in  a  Despatch 
dated  12th  June,  1690,  sent  by  the  Council  of  Policy  at  the 
Cape  to  Amsterdam : 

*  Our  object  is  to  amalgamate  them  (the  Huguenot  refugees)  with 
our  own  countrymen,  that  the  one  may  impart  to  the  other  his  own 
particular  knowledge  and  experience,  and  in  that  manner  agriculture 
be  promoted.  For  that  purpose  we  have  deemed  it  expedient  to 
order  that  their  religious  services  be  held  alternately  every  Sunday 
at  Stellenbosch  and  Drakenstein,  in  the  Church,  and  on  the  same 
footing  as  the  Dutch  services.' 

They  may  have  had  another  object  in  view  later  on  when 
they  opposed  the  gravitation  of  the  refuj^ees  towards  Draken- 
stein,  viz.  to  minimise  the  chances  of  their  being  able  to 
render  assistance  to  the  French  should  an  attempt  be  made  to 
seize  the  Cape.  It  does  not  seem  probable  however  that 
Huguenots  would  have  been  anxious  to  put  their  heads  into  a 
Catholic  noose  in  that  way,  even  if  they  were  dissatisfied  with 
Dutch  rules  and  regulations. 

In  1709  the  use  of  French  in  addressing  the  Government 
upon  official  matters  was  publicly  prohibited,  and  in  1724  the 
lessons  were  read  in  French  at  Church  for  the  last  time,  so 
that  before  the  second  generation  had  died  out  the  language 
w4s  practically  extinct. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


HUGUENOT  SETTLEMENT  AT  THE   CAPE  OP  GOOD    HOPE.     217 

The  French  astronomer,  the  Abb6  de  la  Caille,  who  visited 
the  Cape  in  1762,  refers  in  his  'Journal  '^  to  the  condition  of 
his  fellow  countrymen,  and  notes  the  gradual  extinction  of 
the  language  among  their  children. 

'  With  respect  to  the  Refugees,'  he  says,  *  they  have  preserved  the 
French  language,  and  have  taught  it  to  their  children;  but  the 
latter,  partly  because  they  trade  with  the  Dutch,  and  Germans  who 
speak  tne  Ihitch  language,  'and  have  married  or  become  connected 
with  them,  have  not  taught  French  to  their  children.  There  are 
no  longer  any  of  the  old  Befugees  of  1680  to  1690  at  the  Oape,  only 
their  children  remain  who  speak  French,  and  they  are  veiy  old.  I 
did  not  meet  any  person  under  forty  years  of  age  who  spoke  French 
unless  he  had  just  arrived  from  France.  I  cannot  however  be  sure 
that  this  is  altogether  general ;  but  I  have  heard  those  who  speak 
French  say  that  in  twenty  years  there  would  not  be  anyone  in 
Drakenstein  who  would  know  how  to  speak  it.' 

Le  Vaillant,  the  French  naturalist,  who  visited  the  Colony 
in  1780,  states^  that  he  only  came  across  one  old  man  who 
understood  French. 

Personally  I  came  across  the  use  of  French  once  at  the  Cape, 
in  1888,  when  I  was  stopped  in  the  street  by  a  stranger  and 
with  many  apologies  for  the  liberty  taken,  asked  whether  I 
was  French  myself.  No  very  adequate  reason  having  been 
given  for  my  being  asked  the  question  I  strongly  suspect  that 
it  was  hoped  I  might  assist  in  composing  the  interesting 
announcement  which  appeared  in  the  Cape  Times  shortly 
afterwards  to  the  effect  that  my  interviewer  had  been  recently 
presented  with  a  son.  This  so  took  my  fancy  as  an  amusing 
instance  of  pride  in  Huguenot  descent  that  I  cut  it  out  and 

happen  still  to  have  it  by  me.     It  was  worded  thus :  *  H 

n6e  a  Simon's  Town.     Madame  F H ,  de  un  fils.' 

Lady  DuflP  Gordon  in  her  Letters  from  the  Cape  gives  a 
somewhat  amusing  account  of  her  meeting  with  a  descendant 
of  the  Cape  Huguenots  named  De  Villiers,  but  corrupted  into 
Filljee.  as  is  frequently  the  case.     She  says  : 

'He  is  a  pure  and  thorough  Frenchman,  although  unable  to 
speak  a  word  of  French.  When  I  went  in  to  dinner  he  rose  and 
gave  me  a  chair  with  a  bow  which,  together  with  his  appearance, 
made  me  ask  "  Monsieur  vient  d'arriver  "  ?  This  at  once  put  him 
out  and  pleased  him.' 

^Journal  Historique  du  Voyage  au  Cap  de  Bonne  Eap^rance  by  Nicolas  Louis 
(!' Abb^)  de  la  Gaille. 

'  Voyage  dam  Vlnth-ieur  de  rA/rique,  par  le  Cap  de  Bonne- Espirance,  dans 
lee  atmees  1780,  *81,  et  *82:  by  Fran9ois  le  Vaillant     Paris,  1790. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


218  HUGUENOT  SOCIEXy'S   PROCEEDINGS. 

Pat  him  out  because  he  could  not  understand  or  speak 
French,  and  pleased  hiin  as  he  liked  being  taken  for  a  French- 
man. 

Even  now-a-days  one  does  occasionally  meet  with  Cape 
Colonists  who  look  French,  with  dark  hair  and  eyes,  small 
active  figures  and  sharply  cut  features,  but  these  are  exceptions, 
for  the  frequent  inter-marriages  with  other  races  have 
practically  obliterated  such  distinctions. 

Mr.  C.  C.  de  Yilliers  told  me  that  he  knew  one  old  gentleman, 
still  alive  in  1887,  in  whom  the  Huguenot  blood  had  been 
preserved  unmixed,  though  he  was  of  the  fifth  generation ;  but 
it  was  the  only  instance  he  had  met  with.  My  grandmother, 
a  Rousseau,  through  whom  alone  I'  can  claim  Huguenot 
descent,  was,  I  am  glad  to  say,  a  full-blooded  French-woman, 
although  born  one  hundred  years  after  the  arrival  of  the 
refugees  at  the  Cape  and  belonging  to  the  third  generation. 
Even  this  was  rather  exceptional.  The  total  numbers  of  the 
Huguenots  never  exceeded  one  sixth  of  the  Colonists,  and 
though  they  tried  hard  to  preserve  their  language  and 
distinctive  race  in  the  teeth  of  the  Directors  and  Governor  by 
resolving  to  marry  none  save  their  own  country  women,the  latter 
were  too  scarce  to  admit  of  the  resolution  being  adhered  to. 
It  is  only  natural  therefore  that  their  race  should  have  been 
practically  absorbed  by  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

As  to  tne  language  commonly  spoken  by  their  descendants 
of  the  present  day,  Mr.  Theal  says  : 

'  The  South  African  colonists  never  lost  a  knowledge  of  the  pure 
language  of  the  Dutch  Bible  and  in  their  devotions  almost  invariably 
employ  it.  Any  Dutch  book  whatever  printed  in  the  17th  century 
is  also  read  with  the  greatest  ease  by  the  colonists  to  whom  the 
phraseology  is  familiar ;  though  the  same  persons  find  the  language 
of  a  modern  work,  issued  in  Holland,  stiff  and  heavy.  Most  of 
what  in  South  Africa  are  erroneously  supposed  to  be  peculiarities 
of  Cape  Dutch  are  merely  survivals  of  idioms  in  use  in  the 
Netherlands  in  the  1 7th  century,  and  which  may  still  be  occasionally 
detected  in  secluded  localities  there.' 

Those  who  can  boast  of  French  descent  are  still  proud  to  do 
so.  As  an  example  of  this  I  can  scarcely  do  better  than  quote 
the  preamble  of  a  family  pedigree  which,  with  some  difficnlty, 
I  persuaded  the  owner  to  lend  me.  He  used  to  keep  it 
carefully  locked  up,  and  handled  it  as  something  most  precious, 
if  not  sacred.  It  did  one  good  to  hear  him  roll  it  out  in 
Dutch,  translating  for  my  benefit  as  he  went  along,  and 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


HUGUENOT  SETTLEMEKT   AT  THE  CAPE   OF  GOOD   HOPE.     219 

lingering  over  the  passages  treating  of  tlie   persecutions  to 
which  his  forefathers  had  been  subjected. 

*In  the  years  1685-7  the  French  Protestant  Befugees  fled  from 
France  on  account  of  their  religion  when  the  Edict  of  Nantes  was 
revoked  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIY.  At.  this  time  some  50,000 
families  quitted  France  and  sought  refuge  in  other  lands,  despite 
the  frontiers  being  all  guarded  and  dragoons  being  quartered  upon 
them  inland  to  convert  them  with  their  sabres.  They  fled  from 
Nismes  the  capital  of  Languedoc  to  Holland  and  thence  with  many 
more  fugitives  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  they  arrived,  with 
many  privileges  granted  to  them,  to  colonise  the  Gape  which  had 
then  been  founded  about  thirty-four  years.  They  were  very  evil 
entreated  by  many  of  the  inhabitants  who,  when  the  Colony  was 
being  founded  had  been  recruited  from  orphanages,  almshouses,  a}" 
and  perhaps  the  streets,  to  come  out  in  search  of  a  livelihood.  Yes, 
some  were  not  even  ashamed  to  oppress  them  in  a  manner  not  to 
be  expected  from  intelligent  beings.  'They  were  more  ready  to 
give  a  crust  of  bread  to  a  Hottentot,  or  a  dog,  than  to  a  Frenchman, 
perhaps  because  of  the  many  great  privileges  granted  to  them  when 
they  first  came  out. 

'  But,  though  hated  by  their  fellow  creatures,  God  hath  not  forsaken 
them ;  they  have  good  blood,  land,  and  kindred,  and  by  reason  of 
their  faith  and  clear  conscience  God  hath  protected  them  in  the  land 
of  their  exile  unto  the  3rd  and  4th  generation.  Yes,  and  God  will 
Jikewise  protect  their  descendants. 

*  They  were  the  founders  of  Franschc  Hoek,  Great  Drakenstein, 
Little  Drakenstein,  the  Paarl,  and  a  portion  of  the  Valley  of 
Jehoshaphat.  They  stood  by  another,  and  formed  as  it  were  a 
roQipact  to  intermarry  with  none  save  French  Refugees.  This  is 
eJ early  shown  by  the  pedigree.' 

This  account  of  ill  treatment  the  refugees  were  subjected  to 
at  the  Cape  would  however  appear  to  be  greatly  exa;;gerated. 
When  the  Drakenstein  deputation  already  spoken  of  sought 
permission  to  establish  a  separate  church  and  were  refused, 
liigh  words  were  openly  indulged  in  on  both  sides,  which  would 
liave  been  better  left  unsaid,  and  for  a  time  there  no  doubt  did 
exist  a  bitter  feeling  between  the  two  races.  But  on  the  whole 
t!ie  refugees  appear  to  have  been  treated  with  great  kindness, 
l»:)th  by  Commander  van  der  Stel,  and  their  fellow  colonists. 

In  a  Despatch  to  the  Directors  dated  26th  April,  1688  the 
(.'ouncil  wrote: 

*  We  shall  lend  a  helping  hand  to  the  French  fugitives,  and  give 
t  Item  proofs  of  Christian  love  by  helping  them  on  their  legs ' ; 

\  OU    V. — NO,  IX.  B 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


220  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINOa 

and  in  another  of  the  same  date  to  the  Chamber  of  Delft : 

*  The  Sion  will  not  cidl  at  the  Cape The  French  fugitives 

on  board  have  been  brought  hither  in  the  coaster  JuptUr,  They 
were  received  by  us  with  proofs  of  Christian  love  and  compassion, 
and  will  be  assisted  in  everything.  We  shall  give  them  at  the 
earliest  opportunity  two  Freoch  Bibles  and  ten  Psalm  books.' 

On  the  6th  June,  1690  they  wrote  to  the  Chamber  of 
Amsterdam : 

*  The  fugitives  .  .  .  have  been  located — some  in  the  Cape  district, 
many  in  the  Stellenbosch,  but  the  greater  portion  in  the  Drakenstein 
district,  where  they  can  well  subsist  on  agriculture  and  different 

trades We  have  helped  them  as  far  as  our  weak  powers  allowed, 

and  it  is  evident  that  the  majority  of  them  will  find  a  living.  The 
gift  sent  them  from  India  wiU  do  them  good.' 

120  acres  of  land  were  granted  to  each  who  wished  to  take 
it  up,  and  as  to  its  quality  the  Council  wrote  on  22nd  April, 
1688: 

^Altogether  the  soil  is  splendid,  one  part  perhaps  a  little  better 
than  another,  but  whoever  has  received  a  plot  not  quite  so  good  as 
his  neighbour's  has  only  to  blame  chance  for  it.  The  Commander 
has  worked  hard  to  put  aU  these  people  properly  on  their  legs,  and 
gave  them  cattle  and  sheep.' 

As  the  farms  prove  at  the  present  day,  those  who  settled 
down  and  worked  industriously  soon  succeeded. 

The  donation  sent  from  Batavia  for  their  relief  was  expressly- 
asked  for  by  Commander  van  der  Stel,  and  a  voluntary 
subscription  was  raised  at  the  Cape  to  assist  them. 

They  were  not,  it  is  true,  allowed  to  have  a  separate  Church 
of  their  own,  but  neither  were  their  fellow  countrymen  in 
Holland.  A  great  number  of  the  restrictions  and  regulations 
imposed  by  the  Company  upon  trade,  &c.,  with  a  view  to  its 
own  prolits  were  no  doubt  vexatious,  but  in  this  respect  they 
were  on  the  same  footinor  as  the  rest  of  the  Colonists. 

Looking  at  the  question  therefore  from  a  I7th  century  point 
of  view  it  is  not  easy  to  see  that  our  refugees  were  so  very 
badly  treated. 

The  founder  of  the  particular  family  I  have  alluded  to, 
Daniel  Hugod,  (now  spelt  without  the  final  D)  bom  in  France 
in  1665,  is  described  as  having  been 

*  very  small  of  stature,  scarcely  so  long  as  a  yoke,  i.e.  four  feet 
four  inches  high.     He  was  forty-five  years  old  when  he  married 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


HUGUENOT  SETTLEMENT  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.      221 

Anna  Eousseau,  a  young  lady  of  fifteen.  At  the  christening  of  this 
lady  he  was  a  *  witness/  and  taking  her  in  his  arms  he  said  to 
those  assemhled  ^*  This  child  shall  be  my  wife." 

He  apparently  thought  that  his  superiority  in  years  would 
compensate  for  his  inferiority  in  inches,  and  in  due  time  lie 
realised  his  matrimonial  project. 

Cape  pedigrees  generally  are  apt  to  be  perplexing  studies, 
there  having  been  marriages,  not  only  between  first  cousins, 
but  also  between  ascending  and  descending  generations,  cmd 
within  degrees  of  relationship  disallowed  by  English  law. 
Second,  and  even  third  marriages  were  also  far  from  uncommon. 

These  pedigrees  are  however  being  worked  out  and  arranged 
at  the  Cape,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  in  the  course  of  time 
the  whole  will  appear  in  book  form.  Meanwhile — to  come  back 
to  the  point  from  which  we  started — it  will  be  a  pity  if  no  one 
will  take  in  hand  the  work  necessary  to  trace  the  members  of 
this  Huguenot  Settlement  back  to  their  original  homes  in 
France.  I  trust  that  this  paper,  put  together  though  it  is  by 
a  tyro,  from  odds  and  ends  of  notes  in  no  way  collected  for  the 
purpose  of  writing  a  paper,  may  have  some  effect  in  that 
direction,  by  calling  attention  to  the  subject,  and  thereby 
perhaps  doing  something  towards  inducing  others  with  more 
ability  and  experience  in  such  matters,  and  more  time  and 
opportunities  at  their  disposal,  to  take  the  necessary  researches 
in  hand. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


222 


ifittUi  an  Hfuqutnat  ^amiliti  at  tire  Cityr  of 

By  the  late  0.  0.  db  Villiers,  Esq. 
(From  copy  presented  by  W.  J.  C.  Morns,  Esq.,  F.S.A.) 

[Names  commencinflr  with  De,  De  la,  Des,  Du,  Le.  and  La,  shonld  as  a  rule  be  looked  for 
nnder  the  first  letter  of  the  remainder  of  the  name]. 


Anthonarde, 


Amiel, 


Avice, 


Bachd, 

Barilla, 
Band, 


Marie,  mother-in-law  either  of  Jean  Mesnard  or  of  his 
wife,  Louise  Corbonne,  sailed  with  the  Mesnards  in 
the  Chinay  from  Eotterdam  on  20th  March  1688, 
but  it  does  not  appear  that  she  ever  reached  the 
Cape. 

Matthien,  '  with  wife  and  two  children,*  figures  in  the 
list  of  Huguenots  among  whom  some  money,  sent  by 
the  Board  of  Deacons  of  Batavia,  was  distributed  on 
the  1 8th  and  1 9th  April  1 690.  This  list  was  published 
by  Mr.  G.  McCall  Theal  in  his  *  Chronicles  of  Cape 
Commanders,*  pp.  286  and  287,  and  again  in  his 
*  Histor}-  of  South  Africa,*  vol.  i,  p.  349.  The  family 
is  mentioned  by  Mr.  Theal  among  the  most  notable 
inliabitants  of  Drakenstein  in  1692  (Theal's  History, 
vol.  i,  p.  367).  No  record  of  it  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Church  Eegisters. 

Sara,  *  d'Chateau  dun,*  spinster,  arrived  here  in  the 
Oosterland,  which  sailed  from  Middelburg  29th  Jan. 
1688  (see  Passenger  List  in  Theal's  History),  and  is 
also  mentioned  in  Theal's  Distribution  List  of  1690. 
Beyond  this  no  trace  of  her. 

Marie  Avis,  in  Muster  EoU  1692,  as  wife  of  Claude 
Marais,  and  as  sponsor  down  to  1697  in  the  Church 
Kegisters. 

Marguerite,  *  unmarried  woman  23  yeors  old,*  in  Pass- 
enger List  of  Voorschoten  which  sailed  from  Delfts- 
haven  31st  December  1687,  but  there  is  no  further 
record  of  her. 

Pierre,  *  with  wife,'  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and 
among  inhabitants  of  Cape  District  1692.  Nt>  further 
record  of  him. 

Louis,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  inhabitants 
of  Drakonstein   1  ]92.     In  the  Muster  Roll  of  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.       ^23 


Basson, 


Batte, 

la  Batte, 
Beluze, 


Beneset, 

de  Beront  or 
de  Beurau, 
de  Bevernage, 
Bisseuz, 


latter  year  lie  is  described  as  *maat,'  or  partner  of 
one  of  the  Jonrdans.  No  further  trace  of  him,  except 
as  sponsor,  down  to  1701,  in  the  Brakenstein  Church 
Begistert). 
Arnoldus  Willemsz,  of  Wesel,  married  at  the  Gape 
1  oth  Dec,  1 669,  Angela  of  Bengal.  In  the  Baptismal 
Register  he  figures  simply  as  *  Arnoldus  Willemsz.' 

Guillanme,  mentioned  among  the  inhabitants  of  Drak- 
enstein  in  1692,  was  a  son  of  Arnoldus  Willemsz. 
Large  family  of  Bassons  still  living. 

Pierre,  in  Dibtribution  List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein 
Burghera  1692.     No  further  trace  of  him. 

Jeanne,  wife  of  Guillaume  Nel.    See  Nel. 

Abraham,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  residing  at 
Drakenstein  1692.  Bom  at  Calais  about  1665, 
married  Elizabeth  Posseauz  (widow  of  Jacob  Bisseux,) 
whom  he  survived.     Died  between  1735  and  1737. 

Pierre,  in  Distribution  List  1 690,  and  among  Draken- 
stein burghers  1692.  Also  figures  as  sponsor  to  a 
child  of  Paul  Eoux,  in  1696. 

Anne,  wife  of  Pierre  Simond.    See  Simond. 

Franoina,  wife  of  Jacques  Monton.    See  Honton. 

Jacques,  with  *  wife  and  two  children  '  among  the  addi- 
tions to  Cape  Population  between  1691  and  1700. 
His  wife,  Maria  le  F^bre,  died  about  Sept.  1700, 
leaving  an  oul^  child  Pieter  6J  years  old.  He  then 
married  Elis***  Posseaux,  and  died  in  1723,  leaving 
two  children  by  her,  Elisabeth  and  Johannes.  Elis^ 
Possean,  spinster,  of  Paris,  18  years  old,  embarked 
from  Delft  in  April  1700,  with  the  Seiyers  and 
Couvrets,  and  arrived  here  in  August  1700  by  the 
Reigersdaal,  Pieter  Bisseux,  is  described  in  his 
Marriage  Entry  (1729)  as  being  from  *  Middelburg  in 
Zeelandt.'  He  appears  to  have  had  no  children,  and 
the  family  in  the  male  line  became  extinct.  Elisabeth 
Bisseux  married  a  son  of  Captain  01o£E  Bergh,  often 
mentioned  in  Mr.  Theal's  *  Chronicles  of  Cape  Com- 
manders,' and  the  present  family  of  Berghfl  is  for  the 
most  part  descended  from  her. 

There  is  at  present  a  family  of  Bisseux — that  of 
Isaac  Bisseux  who  is  now  (1884)  about  seventy-seven 
or  seventy-eight  years  of  age,  and  was  bom  in  the 
Department  of  L'Aisne.  He  was  sent  out  by  a 
Missionary  Society  in  Paris,  when  young.  His  father 
was  Jean  Bisseux. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


224 
Blignaut, 


Brasier, 

Briet, 
Bruere, 


Buissety 


du  Buisson, 


de  Buys  or 
du  BuiSy 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S    PROCEEDINGS. 

Jean,  is  stated  to  have  been  sent  for  from  Europe  by 
Daniel  Hogot,  to  come  and  teach  his  children,  the  two 
having  known  each  other  before  coming  out  to  the 
Cape.  When  Hugot  died,  Blignant  married  his 
widow,  Anna  Eonsseau,  in  1725.  In  his  Marriage 
Entiy  Blignant  is  described  as  a  *  Soldier  in  the 
Company's  Service,'  and  as  being  *  from  Amsterdam.' 
Goodly  number  of  descendants  still  living. 

Jean  Blignaat*8  mother,  Elis*^'  Desbordes,  widow  of 
Pieter  Blignant,  was  sponsor  of  her  first  child  in 
1726.     Blignant  arrived  here  as  midshipman  in  1723. 

Paul,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Burghers  of 
Cape  District  1692.     No  further  trace. 

Susanna,  wife  of  Isaac  Taillefer.     See  Taillefer. 

(Now  written  Bmwer  and  Bruwel).  Etienne,  'a  wagon 
maker,  bachelor,  23  years  old,*  aiTived  here  in  the 
Voorschoten^  which  sailed  from  Delftshaven  on  31st 
Dec.  1687.  In  the  Distribution  list  1690  his  name 
appears  'with  his  espoused,  Esther  de  Bnelle,'  and 
among  inhabitants  of  Drakenstein  1692,  *  with  wife.' 
First  entry  of  him  in  Church  Books  is  in  Stellenbosch 
Marriage  Eegister^  as  *  Steven  Bronard,  of  Belois, 
widower,'  married  19th  Feb.  1702,  to  Anna  du  Pnis, 
of  Amsterdam,  *  spinster.'  Good  many  descendants 
still  living. 

Maria,  second  wife  of  Jean  Frieur  du  Plesais,  the 
refugee.  Vide  Du  Plessis.  She  married  again  in 
1711,  Dirk  Smith,  of  Nieuburgh.  She  is  described  as 
being  *from  Lorraine.'  Two  children  by  second 
husband,  but  no  further  descendants. 

Marie  Bnisset  married  Dn  Plessis  in  January  1700  in 
the  '  Domkerk '  at  Amsterdam  (communicated  by  a 
member  of  Du  Plessis  family  at  the  Cape). 

David,  among  additional  Cape  families  1700-1710.  He 
married  Claudine  Lombard,  daughter  of  the  refugee 
Pierre  Lombard;  first  mention  of  this  couple  in 
Church  Books  and  in  Baptismal  Begister  of  Stellen- 
bosch 1 708.     Only  a  few  descendants  still  living. 

Jean  dn  Bnis  (I  have  also  seen  the  name  written 
*De  Benze')  agriculturist  of  Calais.  Arrived  in  the 
Oosterlandy  which  sailed  from  Middelburg  29th  Jan. 
1688.  He  married  Sara  Jaoob,  and  the  first  record  of 
the  couple  is  in  the  Drakenstein  Baptismal  Book 
1701.  The  prefix  *  de '  is  now  generally  dropped  by 
their  descendants. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAtE  OB*  GOOD  HOPE.      ^25 

Camoyt  Antoinette,    a  widow  and  mother-in-law  of   Jacques 

de  Savoye,  in  Distribution  List  1690.    See  de  Savoye. 

Cellier  or  (Also  written  Sellier,  Seillier,  Solliers,  Silje,  Cilje,  etc., 

Sellier  &C.  but  now  generally  spelt  Cilliers  and  Celliers.)    The 

numerous  representatives  of  these  names  at  the 
present  time  all  descend  from  Josue  Sellier,  and  his 
wife  Elisabeth  Couvret.  They  were  both  bom  at 
Orleans,  and  in  a  joint  will  executed  by  them  15th 
March  1720,  their  ages  are  given  as  53  and  44 
years  respectively.  This  Josue  Sellier  *  with  his  wife 
and  two  children '  is  mentioned  among  the  additions 
to  Cape  families  between  1701  and  1710.  Their  first 
child  was  christened  at  Drakenstein  17ol. 

Contemporaneously  with  Josue  Sellier,  appears 
Oilles  Sollier,  who  had  a  brother  Durand  Sollier. 
The  latter  married,  but  left  no  male  issue.  His  only 
daughter  married  Eenaud  Berthanlt  de  St.  Jean  of 
Sauoere,  a  Surgeon,  whose  daughter  married  for  the 
second  time  the  first  Van  der  Biet  in  1754,  of  whom 
descendants  still  exist. 

A  despatch  from  the  Chamber  of  Delft,  dated  5th 
April  1700,  and  received  here  by  the  Reigersdaal  22nd 
Aug.  1700,  mentions  among  a  few  more  freemen  to 
whom  passages  have  been  allowed  *  Josue  Selljer  and 
Eliz***  uonvret  his  wife,  agriculturist  and  vine-grower, 
and  also  a  carpenter.' 

Gilles  Sollier  having  served  the  Dutch  East  India 
Company  since  1697,  applied  in  Jan.  1718  for  leave  to 
return  to  his  fatherland  with  his  wife  Anna  Roulin, 
and  his  son  David  Sollier. 

deChayonnes,  Dominique  Pasqnes,  lieutenant  in  the  service  of  the 
Dutch  East  India  Company,  succeeded  on  the  death 
of  Capt.  Cruse,  in  1687,  to  the  command  of  the 
garrison  at  the  Cape.  There  is  an  inventory  of 
De  Chavonnes'  widow  Marie  Lany  framed  upon  her 
death  and  dated  5th  July  1715.  Her  surviving 
children  and  grandchildren  were  Petronella  Agnes 
married  to  *  den  Heer '  Jacobus  Bolwerk ;  Dominique 
Marius ;  George ;  and  Johanna  de  Jongh,  wife  of 
Eichard  Hunniks,  representing  her  deceased  mother 
Johanna  Pasques  de  Chavonnes.     Family  extinct. 

Lieut.-Colonel  Hanrits  Pasques  of  the  Hague. 
Governor  at  the  Cape  28th  March  1714  until  his 
death  on  the  8th  Sept.  1724. 

le  Clercq,  Marie  Madeleine,  of  Toumay,  wife  of  Jacques  de  Savoye. 

See  de  Savoye.     There  are  now  several  families  of 
De  Clercq  or  De  Klerk,  the  latter  being  the  more 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


226 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Cloudon, 


Corbonne, 


Cordier, 


Costeuz, 


Couteauy 
Couvaty 


Couvret, 


usual  way  of  spellin g  the  nam e.  Th ey  are  descendants 
of  Abrahiain  do  Clercq,  of  Scrooskerken,  bachelor,  who 
niari'ied  at  Stellenbosch  12th  Maj'  1709,  Magdalena 
Bourzon  of  Middolburg,  spinster.  In  the  Baptismal 
entries  of  the  children  of  this  couple  the  mother's 
surname  is  written  *  MoutoiL*  Abraham  de  Clercq 
was  to  all  appearances  a  son  of  Pieter  de  Clercq^ 
and  Sara  Cochet.  See  Cochet.  Mr.  Theal  makes  no 
mention  in  his  published  lists  of  this  latter  family. 

Jean,  arrived  in  the  Oosterlatid  which  left  Middelburg 
29th  Jan.  1688,  and  is  dcBcribed  in  the  Passenger 
List  as  *  a  shoemaker  of  Condo.'  In  Distribution 
List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein  Burghers  1692. 
No  further  traces. 

Louis,  arrived  in  the  China  which  sailed  from  Rottenlam 
20th  March  1688,  then  a  '  bachelor  20  years  old.'  In 
Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein 
Burghers  1692.     No  descendants. 

Louise  Corbonne,  wife  of  Jean  Hesnard,  arrived  in  the 
same  vessel.    See  Hesnard. 

Louis,  *with  wife  and  four  children,'  in  Distributiou 
List  1690,  and  among  Burghers  of  Drakenstein  1692 
'  with  wife  and  ?iwQ  children,'  the  wife  being  Fran9oifte 
Martinet.  Descendants  still  living,  name  mostly 
written  Corljje. 

Esaias  and  Susanne,  in  Distribution  List  1690  as  'two 
orphans  now  living  with  Nicolaas  BUeef.'  In  h. 
document  at  the  Deeds  Office  their  parents  are 
described  as  Esaias  Kosten  and  Susanna  Albert, 
French  Refugees  from  Hak,  near  Calais.  No  further 
trace  of  this  family.  Susanne  Costeiix  married  H^ 
Oildenhnyzen,  by  whom  she  had  one  daughter, 
Susanna,  christened  Idth  Dec,  1715.  The  mother 
must  have  died  soon  after,  for  in  1717  Oildenhayzen 
had  a  child  by  a  second  wife,  christened. 

Jan  Costeux,  of  Calais,  applied  in  January  1718  for 
leave  to  return  to  his  fatherland.  He  was  sponsor  to 
a  child  of  Hendrik  Oildenhuysen  and  Susanna  Costu 
baptized  in  1715. 

Marie,  wife  of  Pierre  Lombard.    See  Lombard. 

Daniel,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  Drakenstein 
Burgher  List  1692.  No  descendants.  Eetumed  to 
Europe  about  1708. 

Paul,  with  'wife  Anne  Vallet^  and  two  children,'  amon^ 
additional  Cape  families  1691-1700.  In  the  Church 
books  there  are  only  two  baptismal  entries  of  this 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.   227 


Cronje, 


Delport, 


Drouin, 
Dnmont, 


Durand, 


Faure, 


couple  (both  girls)  in  1701  and  1705.     Beyond  this, 
no  further  trace  of  the  family. 

There  was  also  Elisabeth  Couvret,  wife  of  Josue 
Sellier,  (see  Cellier)  an  '  agriculturist  and  vine-grower, 
an d  also  a  carpenter.'  They  came  out  in  the  Reigersdaal 
from  Delft  about  6th  April  1700.  A  Despatch  from 
Chamber  of  Delft  dated  5  th  April  1700,  and  received 
here  by  the  Reigersdaal  22nd  August  1700,  speaks 
of  free  passages  having  been  given — among  others — 
to  '  Paul  Convret  and  Anna  Valet,  his  wife,  bom  at 
Bazoze  near  Orleans,  with  a  little  child  named  Anna 
Elis"*  Convret.  He  is  an  agriculturist  and  vine- 
grower  and  also  a  shoemaker.' 

(Also  written  Crognet).  Pieter  Croiqe,  and  Stephanns 
Croiqe  among  additional  Cape  families  1691-1700. 
The  Drakenstein  Church  Books  contain  Baptismal 
Entries  of  children  of  Pierre  Croiqe  and  Susanna 
TaUlefer  from  1710  to  1718.  It  is  from  this  couple 
ihat  all  the  present  CrDnjes  are  descended. 

A  Despatch  from  the  Chamber  of  Delft  dated  7th 
May  1698  and  received  here  by  the  Dtiehergen  3rd 
Dec.  1698,  announces  the  embarkation  of  some  more 
French  refugees,  among  them  '  Pierre  Crosnier  and 
Estjenne  Crosnier.'    They  were  brothers. 

Jacques,  *  with  wife  and  one  child,'  among  additional 
Cape  families  1691-1700.  He  married  Sara  Vitont. 
The  first  record  of  this  family  is  in  the  Drakenstein 
Baptismal  Begister  of  1702.  Many  descendants  still 
living. 

Philippe.    See  du  Tnillet. 

Pierre,  *with  \?ife,'  among  additional  families  1691- 
1700.  He  married  Cecilia  Datys,  the  widow  of 
Hercules  dn  Pr6  the  elder,  but  left  no  children. 

Jean,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein 
burghers  1692,  in  partnership  with  Pierre  Meyer. 
He  was  born  about  1699  at  Lamotte  Shellancoen  (La 
Motte  Chalan^on)  in  Dauphin6.  Some  descendants 
still  living. 

Antoine  Alexander,  bom  at  Orange  1685,  arrived  here 
1708,  andman*ied  1714  Kachel,  daughter  of  Abraham 
de  Villiers,  the  refugee.  Antoine  was  a  son  of  Pierre 
Fanre  (by  his  second  wife  Justina  Pointy)  who  fled, 
on  account  of  religious  persecution,  from  Orange, 
where  he  was  a  merchant  in  1685  to  Barkelo 
(Borculo?)  in  Geldcrland.     After  the  conclusion  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


228  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY*S  PROCEEDINGS. 

peace  he  returned  to  Orange  in  1689,  and  died  there. 
His  first  wife  was  Marie  Soulier. 

His  (Pierre's)  father  was  Philippe  Fanre,  who 
wafl  born  in  1608  and  married  (1)  Louise  EonBsel, 
and  (2)  a  lady  of  the  family  of  Fontaine.  Philippe 
was  also  persecuted  on  account  of  his  religion, 
and  for  a  long  time  imprisoned  at  Grenoble. 
Philippe's  father  was  Antoine,  son  of  Philibert  (in 
Latin  Faber)  Knight  (Bidder),  Baron  of  Peroges, 
first  President  of  the  Council  of  Savoy,  celebrated  for 
his  important  position  at  Court,  and  also  for  his 
learning,  being  the  author  of  *  Conjecturarum  Libri 
XX,  De  Erroribus  Pragmaticorum,  and  Literpretuni 
Juris  Chiliades  Tom  iv,  Codex  Fabrianus,'  and  other 
works.  Originally  he  came  from  Bourg  in  Bresse, 
now  Ain.  He  was  bom  1556  and  died  1624,  haying 
been  married  to  Benoite  Fame,  *Vrouwe  van  (lady 
of)  Vangelas.' 

For  these  particulars  I  am  indebted  to  a  family 
register  of  the  Faure  family  framed  by  the  late  Eev. 
Dr.  A.  Faure,  and  the  late  advocate  Faure,  father  of 
the  Rev.  D.  P.  Faure,  who  recently  (1884)  acted  as 
Interpreter  on  behalf  of  the  British  GK)vernment  in 
the  interviews  between  Lord  Derby  and  the  Delegates 
of  the  Transvaal  Eepublic. 

Pretty  numerous  families  of  Fames  still  existing,  all 
descendants  of  Antoine  Fame,  and  Eachel  de  Viluers. 

le  Febre,  Pierre,   *  with  wife  and  two  children,'   in  Distribution 

List  1 690,  and  *  with  wife  and  three  children '  amon^ 
inhabitants  of  Stellenbosch  1692.  In  the  Cape  Town 
Registers  are  three  baptismal  entries  of  this  couple  in 
1684,  1686,  and  1688,  all  three  relating  to  girls. 
The  mother's  name  is  left  blank  in  the  second  entry, 
but  in  the  first  and  third  entries  it  is  given  as 
<  Maria  de  Grave,' 

In  the  Drakenstein  Books  are  two  baptismal  entries 
of  children  of  Paul  le  Fevre,  the  wife's  name  being 
blank  in  one  (1699),  and  in  the  other  (1701)  merely 
Elizabeth  Sisillia.  No  further  record  of  these  two 
families. 

In  the  Cape  Town  Baptismal  Books  from  1713  to 
1738  are  entries  of  sixteen  children  of  Oysbert  le  Febre 
and  Catharina  van  de  Zande  his  wife,  but  whether 
this  Gysbert  is  any  connection  of  either  Pierre  or 
Paul  le  F^bre,  I  cannot  tell.  They  seem  to  be  of  a 
different  family  from  the  other  two.  There  are  very 
few,  if  any,  of  the  Le  Febre  family  still  living.    la 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE. 


229 


the  Church  Eegisters  the  name  is  spelt  in  many 
different  ways. 

Ferrier,  Daniel.    See  Terrier. 

Fouchd,  Philippe,  arrived  in  the  Voovschoten,  which  sailed  from 

Delftshaven  3l8t  Dec.  1687,  with  his  wife  Anne 
Foache  and  three  children : —  Anne,  six  years  old ; 
Esther,  five  years ;  and  Jacques,  three  years.  In  the 
Distribution  List  1690  the  couple  appears  with  'two 
children,'  and  among  the  Drakenstein  families  1692 
with  *  four  children.*  The  first  record  of  this  family 
in  the  Church  Books  is  the  baptismal  entry  of  Philip, 
a  child  of  '  Steven  Fansi'  and  Maria  Olivier  in  1723. 
Considerable  number  of  descendants  still  living. 
Oaspar  Fonche,  'bachelor,  21  years  old,'  also  arrived 
in  the  Voorschoten,  but  there  is  no  further  record  of 
him. 

FoiUl^,  Louis,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein 

burghers  1692.  Married  (1)  Susanne  Cordier,  and 
(2)  Anna  Jourdan.  Baptismal  entries  from  1696 
down  to  1738  of  some  twenty  children  by  the  two 
mariiages.  Louis  Fourie  died  about  1 750.  Numerous 
descendants  stiUr  living. 

Fracasse,  Matthieu,   a  'bachelor,   26  years  old,'  arrived  in  the 

China,  which  left  Rotterdam  20th  March  1688.  In 
Distribution  List  1690,  and  amon^  Drakenstein 
Burghers  1692.  Married  Jeanne  Cordier;  and  three 
children  were  christened,  the  first  being  Joan  in  1698. 
No  further  trace  of  the  family,  therefore  extinct. 
Fracasse  must  have  returned  to  Europe  with  his  wife 
early  last  century,  as  in  a  will  of  his  brother-in-law 
(Jacques  Cordier)  drawn  up  in  July  1713  he  (Fracasse) 
is  stated  to  be  residing  in  the  fatherland. 

Furet,  Jean,  bachelor,    eighteen  years  old,   embarked  in  the 

China  at  Eotterdam  20th  March  1688,  but  his  name 
does  not  appear  in  any  of  the  published  lists.  Must 
therefore  have  died  on  the  voyage. 

GElde,  Jean,^  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein 

Burghers  1692.  Married  Susanne  Taillefer  and  left 
two  children,  Jean  bom  in  1701,  and  Susanne  about 
1703.  The  son  appears  to  have  died  immarried; 
the  daughter  married  iu  1725  Jozua  Jonbert,  son  of 
the  refugee  Pierre  Joubert. 

Oardioly  Jean,*  among  additional  Cape  families  1691-1700. 

^  Probably  the  same  individual. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


230 


HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 


Gaucher, 


Oodefroy, 


Goiraud, 
Oouruai, 

le  Grand, 
la  Grange, 


Susanne  nnd  Marguerite  Gardiol,  (sisters)  married  rc- 
Bpeetively  Abrahaui  de  Villiers  and  Jacob  de  Yillien. 
^^ee  de  Villiers. 

Andre,  was  among  those  who  did  not  need  assistance 
from  the  funds  sent  from  Batavia  1690,  and  ainoiijj 
Drakenstein  families  1692  *  with  wife  and  one  child,' 
his  wife's  name  being  written  in  the  original  *Jannove 
du  Pleex.*  Janue,  a  child  of  *  Hiindris  Oauch '  aiid 
*  Janne  le  Clair '  was  baptized  at  Drakenstein  in  169o. 
In  the  Cape  Town  Books  there  is  a  marriage  entry 
dated  19th  Aug.  1691  of  *  Andries  Ooosche,  widower, 
from  Languedoc  with  Johanna  de  BUerk  from  Zeelandt, 
bpiiister.'  The  name  was  subsequently  written  *6aus' 
and  ^Oous/  the  latter  being  the  general  spelling  at 
present. 

Steven  Gauche,  of  Geneva,  married  in  1718  Catharina 
Bok.     Their  descendants  are  also  called  *  QonB '  no\x . 

Paul,  in  Passenger  List  of  the  Voorschoten  which  sailt<l 
from  Delftshaven  31st  Dec.  1687  as  *  bachelor  22  yeai-s 
old/  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein 
Burghers  K»92.     No  descendants. 

Le    Maire   de  la   Roehelle    on    1627    etait    Jean 
Oodefroy  aine  S'  de  Bichard. 

Pierre,  30  years  old,  and  Francoise  Eousse,  his  wife,  28 
years  old,  embarked  in  the  China  at  Rotterdam  20th 
March  1688,  but  appear  to  have  died  on  the  voyage. 

Salomon,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Draken- 
.  stein  Burghers  1692.     No  further  record. 

Anived    1688;   obtained  leave  in  Jan.    1718    to 
return  to  fatherland. 

Oideon,  a  surgeon,  among  arrivals  1700-1710.  No 
descendants  extant. 

Pierre,  *  bachelor  23  years  old*  arrived  in  the  China 
which  sailed  from  Rotterdam  20th  March  1 688.  In 
the  original  Passenger  List  he  is  clubbed  together 
with  *  Louis  Corbon,  bachelor,  20  years,'  who  is 
described  as  his  cousin.  Pierre  la  Grange  is  in 
Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein 
Burghers  1692.  There  is  a  joint  will  of  *Pieter 
Grangie*  of  Cabriere  in  Provence,  and  his  wife 
Margaretta  Kool  of  Amsterdam,  executed  23rd  April 
1718,  in  which  their  ages  are  given  as  *about  54  years' 
and  *  28  years '  respectively.  There  are  several 
families  of  '  Le  Grange '  still  living,  who  can  be 
traced  in  the  Church  Books  to  Jan  la  Granche  1737, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.       231 

but  I  have  not  been  able,  as  yet,  to  connect  him  up 
with  Pierre  the  refugee. 

Grillioily  Harie,  wife  of  Gideon  Malherbe  the  refugee.      See 

MaUierbe. 

QXOS,  Antoine,  iu  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Draken- 

stein  Burghers  1692.     No  further  record. 

HuceboSi  Maria  Catharina,  also  written  Hucibos,  Huibeaux,  and 

Wibeaux.    See  Verdeau. 

Hllgoti  Daniel,  also  written  <  Hugod,'  in  Distribution  List  1690, 

and  among  Drakenstein  Burghers  1692.  Acoordinff 
to  a  family  register  of  the  Hugos,  Daniel  only  married 
when  45  years  of  age,  Anua,  daughter  of  Pierre 
Sousseau  the  refugee,  she  being  only  15.  The  first 
child  christened,  of  this  couple,  is  in  the  Drakenstein 
Eegister  1705.  Numerous  family  still  living,  the 
*t*  and  *d'  having  been  dropped. 

JaCOby  Pierre,  *with  wife  and  three  children,'  in  Distribution 

List  1690;  and  *with  wife  and  two  children'  among 
Drakenstein  families  1692.  There  is  no  record  of 
this  famihr  in  any  Church  Books.  Daniel  Jacob  (also 
written  Jacobse)  had  four  children  christened  at 
Drakenstein  and  Stellenbosch,  the  eldest,  Pieter,  in 
1703.  It  is  quite  probable  that  Daniel,  and  Sara 
Jacob  who  married  Jean  dn  Buis,  were  children  of 
Piene  Jacob.  Descendants  still  living,  the  name 
being  now  generally  spelt  *  Jacobs.' 

Piori'e  Jacob  must  have  arrived  here  with  a  wife, 
Susanna  de  Vos,  and  grown  up  children.  Jacob's 
wido;v  married  again,  Nicolas  de  Lanoy.  She  died 
about  1708,  and  in  the  inventory  of  her  estate,  three 
children  are  mentioned  as  her  heirs,  viz. — (I)  Sara, 
then  wife  of  Jean  de  Bnyze.  (2)  Daniel,  also  married. 
(3)  Susanna  (deceased)  represented  by  her  two  chil- 
dren. 

Joilberty  Pierre,  23  years  old,  and  Isabeau  Bichard  his  wife,  20 

years  old,  arrived  in  the  China y  which  sailed  from 
Eotterdam  on  20th  Murch  1688.  This  couple  is  in 
the  Distribution  Jjist  1690  'with  one  child,'  and 
among  Drakenstein  families  1692  *  with  two  children.' 
A  joint  will  was  executed  by  Pierre  Jonbert  and  his 
wife  on  the  30th  November  1718,  in  which  their  ages 
are  given  as  55  and  48  respectively,  both  of  them 
being  described  as  from  Provence.  Pierre  died  about 
1732,  and  his  widow  about  1748.  At  her  death  she 
owned  among  other  properties  the  farms : — *  Belling- 
kamp,'    *Lormarius,'    *  La  Rocke'    (Roche?),    *  La 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


232  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Motte,'  and  'La  Provence/  all  situated  in  .the 
Drakenstein  district,  and  '  De  Plaisante '  situated  in 
Waveren  (now  Tulbagh).  The  oldest  of  these  farms 
was  '  Bellingkamn/  the  grant  of  which  is  dated  8th 
October  1695.  Numerous  descendants  still  living, 
among  them  Fiet  Joubert,  the  well-known  Comman- 
dant Gheneral  of  the  Transvaal  (now  South  African) 
Republic. 
Jean  Joubert  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among 
Drakenstein  Burghers  1692.  Beyond  this,  there  ia 
no  further  trace  of  him. 

Jourdan,  The  original  Passenger  List  of  the  China^  which  sailed 

from  Kotterdam  20th  March  1 688,  gives  a  family  of 
seven  persons,  viz : — 

(1)  Joanne  Marthe,  widow  Jourdan,  60  years  old. 

(2)  Jean  Jourdan  her  son,  28  yenrs. 

(3)  Pierre  Jourdan  (Theal  adds  <  of  Cabriere)  idem 

24  years. 

(4)  Marie  Jourdan,  widow,  40  years. 

(5)  Jeanne  Eousse,  her  daughter,  10  years. 

(6)  Marie  Eousse  (according  to  Theal,  Bouz)  her 

daughter,  10  years. 

(7)  Margarite  Eousse  (according  to  Theal,  Eonx), 

her  daughter,  7  years. 
Of  these  (1 ),  (4  j,  and  (5)  appear  not  to  have  reached 
the  Cape.     The  same    original   list  gives  a  further 
family  of  three  persons,  viz :  — 

(1)  Pierre  Jourdan,  bachelor,  24  years. 

(2)  Paul  Jourdan,  bachelor,  22  years. 

(3)  Andre  Pelanchon,  15  years. 

These  three  are  described  as  'Cousins  germains.' 
Paul,  however,  appears  to  have  died  on  the  voyage. 
Jean  Jourdan  '  with  wife,'  and  two  Pierres  Jour&n 
are  in  the  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among 
Drakenstein  families  1692 — Jean  Jourdan  '  with  wifc^ 
and  1  child,'  Pierre  Jourdan  in  partnership  with 
Louis  Barr6,  and  *  Pierre  Jourdan  of  Cabriere.* 

Jean  Jourdan  married  Elizabeth  le  Long  false  written 
Isabeau  Longue)  of  which  couple  three  children  were 
christened  at  Drakenstein,  the  first  in  1695  and  the 
last  in  1699,  when  the  father  was  already  dead  In 
an  inventory  evidently  of  the  same  couple,  dated  4th 
April  1699,  and  signed  by  the  widow,  *  Isabella  Long,' 
the  husband  is  styled  Pieter  Schordan,  *  and  the  farm 
they  owned  is  called  *  La  Moth.' 

Pierre  Jourdan  de  Cabriere  married  (1)  Anna  Fouche 
^nd  (2)  Maria  Vtrdeau.     Ju  a  joint  wiU  executed  6lb 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPK        233 


deXanoy 


Ldchwet, 
Lombards 


leLong, 


Loret, 


May  1719  by  tliis  Pierre  Jourdan  and  his  second  wife, 
he  giTes  his  age  as  between  56  and  57  years  and  she 
hers  as  19  years,  she  being  bom  at  the  Oape.  and 
the  child  of  Hercules  VerdMU  and  Maria  Catharina 
Wibaau. 

Numeroufl  descendants  of  both  Jean  JoordajL  and 
Pierre  Jonrdaa  de  Cahri^re  still  Hying,  their  name 
being  bjow  spelt  <  Jordaaa.' 

Vioolas,  'with  mother  and  brother  '  in  Distribution 
list  1690,  and  among  Burghers  at  Drakenstein  1692. 

■aria  d'Lanooy,  natiye  of  Aulys  married  at  Stellen- 
boech,  1698,  Hans  Hendiick  Hattingh,  of  Spyer, 
of  whom  descendants  are  stiU  living.  This  lady 
had  first  married  Arie  Dirckez  LeUceruyn.  The 
De  LanuoyB  left  no  descendants  in  the  male  line, 
and  the  Lekkerwyns  also  became  extinct  after  two 
or  three  generations. 

Hieolas  de  Lanoy  married  Susanna  de  Yds,  widow  of 
Pierre  Jacob  in  1695.  Susanne  Lanoy,  presumably 
the  same  person,  acted  as  a  sponsor  in  1696. 

Jean,  in  additional  list  of  Oape  families  1700-1710.  He 
is  deseribed  as  being  '  of  Compagnien.'  He  airived 
hfive  as  a  free  burgher  in  1693.  In  March  1716  he 
applied  for  leave  to  return  to  his  fatherland, 

Pierre,  '  a  sick  man  with  wife  and  1  child '  heads  the 
Distribution  List  1690,  and  is  among  Drakenstein 
famiHes  1692  <  with  wife  and  three  children.'  The 
wife's  name  was  Marie  Couteau.  There  is  a  joist 
will  of  this  couple  executed  8th  Jan.  1709,  in  which 
Pierre  Lombard's  birthplace  is  given  as  'Pointais  in 
Dauphine '  and  his  age  as  51 ;  his  wife's  birthplace 
as  '  Soudiere  in  Dauphin^,'  and  her  age  as  50. 
Numerous  descendants  still  exist,  the  name  being 
now  mostly  spelt  Lombard. 

Jean,  'with  wife  and  2  children,'  and  Marie  le  Long 
(married  to  Adriaan  Van  Wyk)  *in  Distribution  List 
1690.  Among  Drakenstein  families  1692,  Jean  le 
Long  appears  '  with  wife  and  one  child  '  only.  In  a 
work  published  by  Jacobus  Van  de  Heiden  and  Adam 
Tas  at  Amsterdam  in  1712,  enumerating  the  charges 
brought  against  William  Adriaan  van  der  Stel, 
Charles,  Jacob,  and  Jean  le  Long  are  shewn  to  have 
signed  an  address  in  favour  of  the  Governor. 

Among  additional  families  1700-1710  'Ouillaume  Lor£ 
with  wife,'  the  latter  being  Elizabeth  Joubert, 
daughter  of  Pierre  Joubert  the  refugee.  The  date 
of  baptismal  entry  of  first  child  of  this  couple  is  1710, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


234 


HuauENOT  society's  proceedings. 


at  Drakenstein;  in  it  the  father's  name  is  written 
Lanret.  In  a  will  executed  20th  Dec.  1713,  Qnillaume 
Loret's  birthplace  is  given  as  'Nantes,'  and  his  a^e 
as  42  years.  He  only  left  daughters  and  the  familj 
in  the  male  line  has  therefore  become  extinct. 

Madan,  Antoine,  30  years  old,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  Yerdette, 

23  years  old,  together  with  a  daughter  10  months  old 
are  included  in  the  List  of  Passengers  as  having 
sailed  in  the  China  from  Rotterdam  20th  March  1688, 
but  none  of  the  family  appear  to  have  reached  the 
Cape ;  probably  all  of  them  died  during  the  long 
voyage.    Twelve  French  refugees  did  so  <ue. 

Magnet,  Jean,    among   Drakenstein    Burghers    1692,    and    in 

Distribution  List  1 690.  No  further  trace  of  him.  A 
Jean  Maniel  stood  as  sponsor  to  a  child  of  Jacques 
Tharond  in  1700  at  Drakenstein. 

Malan,  Jacques,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Draken- 

stein Burghers  1692.  He  married  Elisabeth  le  Long, 
widow  of  Jean  Jourdan,  the  first  child  being  bom 
(according  to  a  Malan  family  register)  2nd  July,  1700. 
Numerous  descendants  still  living. 

Malherbe,  Oideon,  '  with  wife'  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among 

Drakenstein  families  1692  'with  wife  and  one  child.' 
His  wife  was  Marie  OrillioiL  The  first  record  of  them 
in  Church  Books  is  that  of  a  child  christened  at 
Stellenbosch  in  1691.  Gideon  Malherbe  sailed  in  the 
Voorschoten  from  Delftshaven  31st  December,  1687, 
being  then  a  bachelor,  25  years  old.  Numerous 
descendants  still  living. 

Mantior,  Zacharie,  in  Distribution  List  1 690,  &  among  Drakenstein 

Burghers  1 692.    No  record  of  him  in  Church'Books. 

Marais,  There  sailed  in  the    Voorschoten  from  Delftshaven  on 

31st  December  1687  Charles  Marais,  of  Plessis,  and 
Catherine  Tabourenz  (in  the  Drakenstein  Eegisters 
Tabourdeux)  his  wife,  with  four  children,  viz: — 
Claude,  24  years  old;  Charles,  19  years;  Isaac,  10 
years,  and  Marie  6  years  old.  In  Distribution  list 
1690  is  the  'widow  of  Charles  Marais,  with  four 
children,'  the  father  having  been  murdered  by  a 
Hottentot  at  Drakenstein  in  April  1689.  *De  oude 
Charl  Marais  blykt  hier  wel  aanghekomen  te  zyn, 
doch  in  het  jaar  daarop  (1689)  is  hy  overleden  op  zyne 
plaats  ten  gevolge  van  wonden  bekommen  in  een 
aanval  ophem  door  cen  zvarte  gedaan.'  This  family 
is  among  Drakenstein  inhabitants  1692. 

The  farm  where  they  first  settled  is  stillknown  byihe 
name  of  'DuPlessisMarle,'  called  after  the  place  (no 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES   ON   HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD   HOPE. 


235 


doubt  Marli,  ten  miles  N.W.  of  Paris)  they  came  from, 
which  in  the  document  of  old  Mr.  Marais,  quoted 
above,  is  written  *Le  Suer  du  Plessis  Marie'  near 
Paris. 

Claude  married  Susanue  Oarde,  and  Charles  married 
Anne,  daughter  of  Daniel  de  Buelle.  Very  numerous 
descendants  still  living. 

According  to  the  Marais'  family  register,  Isaac  and 
Marie  died  unmarried.  By  the  Church  Books  how- 
ever, Marie — in  one  place  also  written  Magdalena — 
Marais,  married  (1)  Etienne  Niel,  baptismal  entries 
from  1703-1711;  (2)  Pierre  Taillefer,  baptismal 
entries  from  1714-1721  ;  and  (3)  in  1734  Pieter 
Booysen,  of  Blokzijl,  widower. 

In  a  joint  will  executed  13th  May  1716,  by  Marie 
Harais  and  her  first  husband,  she  states  her  age  to 
be  34  years  and  her  birthplace  Hierpoix,  a  province 
of  France.  The  farm  thoy  then  owned  is  called 
'Orange.'  Claude  Harais  married  for  the  second 
time  Susanna  Gardiol,  widow  of  Abraham  de  YHIiers 
the  refugee. 

Mar^y  Ignace,  among  additional  families  1700-1710.    His  wife 

was  Susanna  Janse  van  Vooren  (or  Vnren).  First 
entry  of  baptism  in  1716  at  Drakenstein.  Goodly 
number  of  Marees  (as  the  name  is  now  mostly  spelt) 
still  living 

Maignty  Jean,  'with  wife,'  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  also 

among  Drakenstein  families  1692.  No  record  of 
them  in  Church  Books. 

Mftrtilli  Antoine,  in  Distribution  L'st  1690,  and  among  Draken- 

stein Burghers  1692.  No  trace  of  him  in  Church 
Books. 

MartineaUy  Michel,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Draken- 
stein Burghers  1692.     No  mention  in  Church  Books. 

Martineti  Fran9oi8e,  wife  of  Louis  Cordier.     See  Cordier. 

M enanteau,  Madeleine,  wife  of  Jean  Prieur  du  Plessis.  See 
du  Plessis. 

Mesnardy  Jean,  28  years  old,  sailed  in  the  China  from  Eotterdam 

on  20th  March  1688,  together  with  Louise  Corbonne, 
his  wife,  30  years  old,  Marie  Anfhonarde,  her  mother- , 
in-law,  64  years  old,  and  six  children: — Jeanne,  10 
years;  Georges,  9  years;  Jacques,  8  years;  Jean, 
7  years ;  Philippe,  6  years ;  and  Andr6,  6  months  old; 
in  all  a  family  of  nine  persons.  In  Distribution  List 
1690  Jean  Mesnard  is  described  as  a  <  widower'  with 
4  children;  and  among  Drakenstein  Burghers  as  a 

VOL.  v.— NO.  Ih  0 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


236  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

*  widower  with  twa  cliildren.*  Of  these  children  only 
Philippe  married,  viz.,  in  1712  Jeanne  Mony.  From 
this  couple  all  the  Minnaars  (as  the  name  is  now 
written)  of  the  present  day  are  descended.  In  a  will 
of  Phillippe  Mesnard,  executed  18th  Feb.  1722,  his 
native  province  is  given  as  Provence,  and  his  age  as 
40  years. 

Meydr,  Pierre,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Draken- 

stein  Burghers  1692,  with  Jean  Dnrand  as  partner. 
According  to  the  Book  published  by  J.  van  der 
Heiden  and  Adam  Tas  already  refen^Bd  to,  Pierre 
Meyer  ^ave  some  evidence  before  a  commission  on 
9th  Apru  1 706  respecting  accusations  against  Governor 
W"  Adriaan  van  der  Stell,  in  which  he  states  that  he 
was  bom  in  Dauphin6,  and  was  38  years  of  age.  He 
married  Aletta  de  Savoye,  daughter  of  Jacques  de 
Savoye.  Some  of  the  Meyers  of  the  present  day  are 
descendants  of  this  couple. 

Mouton,  Jacques,   among  additional    arrivals  1691-1700   'with 

wife  and  two  children.'  In  his  will  his  birth-place  is 
given  as  '  Steenwerk,  near  Eyssel  (no  doubt  Steen- 
werck  twenty  miles  west  of  Lille),  and  according  to 
an  inventory  of  his  estate  framed  just  after  his  death 
in  1731  he  married  (1)  Oatherina  L'Henriette,  by 
whom  there  were  three  children,  still  living  in  the 
fatherland,  viz.,  Jacob,  Antonie,  and  Maria.  He 
married  (2)  Maria  de  Villiers,  by  whom  he  had 
three  daughters  who  all  married  here. 

This  Maria  da  YiUiers  I  cannot  trace  She  could 
not  have  been  a  daughter  of  either  of  the  Eefugee 
de  Villiers,  but  perhaps  a  sister,  for  in  1703  the  first 
baptismal  entry  is  recorded  of  a  child  of  this  Jacques 
Mouton,  in  a  Drakenstein  Book,  by  his  third  wife 
Francina  de  Bevernage.  The  farm  where  he  first 
settled  was  called  '  Steenwerp,'  and  is  still  known  by 
that  name. 

MoUVy  Pierre  '  with  wife,'  among  additional  families  1 69 1  - 1 700. 

No  record  of  this  family  in  Church  Books  beyond 
intermarriage  of  presumably  two  daughters,  viz., 
Jeanne  with  (l)  Jean  le  Eoux  of  Blois,  and  (2)  in 
1712  Philippe  Mesnard;  and  Marie  with  Francois 
B4tif,  the  refugee.  Family  therefore  extinct  in  the 
male  line. 

MySftly  Jean,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein 

Burghers  1692.     No  further  record  of  him. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON   HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE. 


237 


Nauddy  No  mention  of  this  family  in  any  of  Theal's  published 

Lists  up  to  1710.  I  find  Jacob  Hande  in  the  Faarl 
Church  Book,  1723,  his  wife  being  Susanna  Taillefer. 
Many  Nand^s  still  livinp^,  being  descendants  of  this 
couple,  and  also  of  Philip  Jacob  Xaude,  of  Berlin, 
who  came  here  about  50  years  later. 

ITely  Onillaume,  '  with  wife  and  2  children,'  in  Distribution 

List  1690,  and  *with  wife  and  3  children'  among 
Stellenbosch  families  1692.  The  wife  was  Jeanne 
la  Batte.  First  record  of  this  couple  is  in  the  Stellen- 
bosch Eegister  of  Baptisms  in  1691.  There  is  a  joint 
will  of  the  same  couple  executed  26th  Jan.  1734,  in 
which  the  husband's  birthplace  is  given  as  '  Bouaen ' 
(Eouen  ?),  and  his  age  between '  71  and  72  years,'  and 
his  wife's  birthplace  as  *Saumur,'  and  her  age  71 
years.  The  Neb  still  living  are  all  descendants  of 
Ghiillaume. 

Niely  Etienne,  with  'wife  and  one  child'  among  additional 

families,  1691-1700.  His  wife  was  Marie  (also 
written  in  one  baptismal  entry  Magdalena)  Marais ; 
first  record  in  Drakenstein  baptismal  Book  1703. 
This  family  appears  to  have  survived  only  one  gener- 
ation. No  descendants  in  the  male  Hne.  Etienne 
Niel,  according  to  a  will  executed  by  himself  and 
wife  (Maria  Madelena  Marais)  on  13th  May  1716, 
describes  himself  as  bom  in  the  province  of  Dauphine, 
his  age  being  given  as  48  years ;  his  wife  was  bom  in 
the  province  of  Hierpoix  and  her  age  34  years. 

ITortiOTy  There  scdled  in  the  OosUrland  from  Middelburg  on  29th 

January,  1688 : —  Jean  Nortie  (so  spelt  in  the  original) 
agriculturist ;  Jacob  Nortie  ditto ;  and  Daniel  Nortie, 
a  country  carpenter  (boeren-timmerman)  and  his  wife 
Marie  Vyton  (also  spelt  elsewhere  Vitont.)  These 
four  persons  are  styled  in  the  original  as  the 
'  domestique '  of  Jaques  de  Savoye  who  came  out  in 
the  same  vessel.  There  is  a  marriage  entry  in  the 
Drakenstein  Church  Book  of  *  Jacob  Monlje  bachelor 
of  Gales '  (Calais  ?)  with  Margaretta  Houton,  8th 
August  1717.  The  name  is  now  mostly  written 
*  Hortje,'  the  spelling  of  *  Hortier '  being  however 
retained  in  a  few  instances.  The  descendants  of  the 
present  day  all  come  from  Daniel  and  Jacob.  Jean, 
Jacob,  and  Daniel  'with  wife  and  one  child'  all 
in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein 
families  1692. 

Parisel  Jean,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  amonethe  Draken- 

stein Burghers  1692,    No  further  record  of  him.    In 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


238 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROOEEDINOa 


the  Passenger  List  of  the  OosUrland  which  sailed 
from  Middelburg  29th  Jan.  1688,  he  is  styled  '  an 
agriculturist  of  Paris.' 

Pastry  Jean,  in  Passenger  List  of  the  VoorschoUn  which  sailed 

from  Delftshayen  3 1st  Dec.,  1687,  as  'bachelor  25 
years  old,'  but  in  none  of  the  other  lists,  nor  in  the 
Church  Books. 

PelanchoUi  Andre,  in  the  Passenger  List  of  the  China,  sailing  fn>in 
llotterdam  20th  March,  1688,  M5  years  old,'  also  in 
Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein 
Burghers  1 692.  (See  Jonrdan.)  No  record  in  Church 
Books. 

Perrotit,  Marguerite,  *  widow  with  2  children,'  in  Distribution 

List  1690,  and  nowhere  else. 

de  PierrOUi  Louis,  with  wife  and  3  children,'  in  list  of  those  who 
did  not  share  in  the  relief  funds  in  1 690 ;  and  *  with 
wife  and  4  children  '  among  the  Drakenstein  families 
in  1692.  No  records  of  them  in  Church  Books. 
Family  therefore  extinct. 
Maria  Magdalena  Foron,  apparently  a  daughter  of  Louis 
de  Fierron,  married  Jacobus  Mostert  in  1712,  descen- 
dants of  whom  are  still  living  at  the  Cape. 

Pinardi  Jacques,  *  23  years  old,  a  carpenter,'  and  Esther  Fouch6 

'21  years  old,  spinster,'  in  the  original  Passenger 
List  of  the  Voorschoten,  which  sailed  from  Delftshaven 
3 1st  Dec.  1687,  with  a  marginal  note  as  follows: — 
^  These  two  have  been  married  here  before  their 
departure.'  The  Despatch  covering  this  list  is  dated 
Delft,  19th  Dec.  1687.  Couple  in  Distribution  List 
1690,  and  among  Drakenstein  families  1692  'with 
two  children,'  Good  many  descendants  still  living, 
all  now  writing  their  name  'Fienaar.' 

da  PlessiSy  Jean  Frieur,  'surgeon  of  Poitiers,  and  his  wife  Madelaine 
Menanteau,'  arrived  in  the  Oosterland  which  left 
Middelburg  29th  Jan.  1688.  This  couple  *with  one 
child'  is  in  the  Distribution  List  1690,  and  'with 
two  children'  among  the  families  in  Cape  District 
1692.  There  is  a  baptismal  entry  in  the  Cape  Town 
Church  Book  of  a  child  of  theirs.  Chart  Prieur 
du  Flessis,  christened  in  Table  Bay  on  board  the 
Oosterland  on  19th  April  1688.  Numerous  descen- 
dants still  living.  In  a  short  list  of  French  refugees 
at  the  Cape  in  1690  who  were  otherwise  provided  for, 
and  therefore  did  not  need  assistance  from  the  funds 
sent  from  Batavia  for  their  relief. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES   ON   HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE    CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.       239 


Pogeau, 

Posseanx, 
Pottier, 


PousBioen, 
da  Pr€, 


An  Abraham  du  Flessis  is  also  among  Drakenstein 
Burghers  1692.  There  is  no  record  of  him  in  Church 
Books,  and  he  appears  not  to  have  left  any  descendants. 

Mr.  (now  Sir)  John  Noble  in  an  old  contribution 
respecting  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  relates  a  story  of  how 
at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  Charles 
du  Flessis,  the  oldest  representative  of  the  family 
then  living,  was  invited  to  assume  a  ducal  title  and 
cei-tain  estates  in  France,  but  the  old  gentleman 
preferred  staying  here  and  living  in  simplicity.  This 
story  is  also  narrated  in  the  more  recent  editions  of 
Smiles'  Huguenots  in  England  and  Ireland.  Mr. 
Theal  told  me  that  Jean  Prieur  du  Flessis  returned  ti 
Europe  to  enquire  after  his  family  estates.  This 
must  have  been  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  centurj', 
for,  from  information  fm-nished  me  by  a  member  of 
the  du  Plessis  family  at  the  Cape,  it  appears  that 
du  Flessis*  second  marriage — to  Maria  BuiBset,  took 
place  in  the  *  Domkerk '  at  Amsterdam  in  January 
1700.  He  had  a  daughter  named  Judith,  who  in  her 
marriage  entry  is  described  as  a  native  of  England, 
though  in  her  Will  she  is  stated  to  have  been  bom  in 
Ireland.  I  am  satisfied  that  she  must  have  been 
born  during  this  visit  to  Europe.  Du  Flessis  must 
have  returned  to  the  Cape  in  or  before  1704,  as  in 
that  year  there  is  a  baptismal  entry  of  a  child  of  his, 
by  Maria  Buisset,  in  the  Stellenbosch  Eegister. 

Elisabeth,  '  spinster  of  Paris,  18  years  old,'  embarked  in 
the  Reigersdaal  at  Delft  about  5th  April  1700. 

Elizabeth.    Vide  Bisseux. 

Jacques,  *  with  wife  and  four  children,'  among  additional 
families  1700-1710.  In  his  mamage  entry  (1705)  he 
is  described  as  being  from  *Moncrosi.'  No  further 
trace. 

Harfhinus,  *with  wife  and  throe  children,'  among 
families  in  Cape  District  1692.  No  further  trace. 
Am  doubtful  whether  this  is  really  a  French  refugee. 

Hercule,  *  with  wife  and  five  children,'  in  Distribution 
List  1690 ;  and  *  with  wife  and  four  children '  in  list 
of  Drakenstein  Burghers  1692,  together  withHercule 
du  Fre,  the  younger.  The  wife  of  H.  du  Fre,  the 
elder,  was  named  Cecilia  Datys.  The  numerous 
descendants  still  living  write  their  name  '  Du  Freez.' 
I  have  seen  the  signature  of  the  younger  Hercule, 
and  it  was  written  *  Despres '  or  *  Desprez.* 

In  the  Distribution  List  of  1690  is  also  'Elisabeth 
du  Pr6,  a  young  unmarried  woman,' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


240 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


Prdvot  or  *  Widow  of  Charles  (re-married  to  Hendrick  Erkhof ) 

PreVOSt  ^^^^  ^^^'  children  by  her  deceased  husband,'    in 

'  Distribution    List    1690;     and    among ,*Drakenstein 

families  1692.  There  is  in  the  Cape  Town  Books  an 
entry  of  a  child— Jacob,  of  *  Carol  rrovo  *  and  *  Mide 
Febers,'  baptised  on  board  De  Schelde  29th  May  1688. 
This  Carol  Prove  is  most  likely  the  husband  of  the 
widow  Fr6vot  above.  As  to  the  children  I  find  a 
marriage  entry  at  Stellenbosch  12th  May  1709  of 
Abrahfun  Frevot  of  Calais,  with  Anna  van  Marseveen. 
They  had  two  daughters  only,  and  the  family^in  the 
male  line  became  extinct. 

At  Drakenstein  there  are  baptismal  entries  of  a 
whole  string  of  some  eighteen  children  of  Anna 
Frevot  and  her  husband,  Schalk  Willem  van  der 
Herwe  the  son  of  Willem  Schalk,  the  first  aiTival, 
commencinc;  1696. 
Elisabeth  Frevost  married  Philippe  du  Fr6 ;  children 
from  1699-1721. 

dn  PuiSt  Anna.     The  first  record  of  her  is  an  entry  of  marriage 

with  Etienne  Bmere  (widower)  at  Ollenbach  in  1702, 
in  which  she  is  described  as  a  'spinster  of  Amsterdam,' 
her  name  being  written  *  Dn  Fnit.* 

In  the  Church  Books  are  baptismal  entries  from 
1695  down  to  1724,  of  children  of  David  Senechal 
and  Madeleine  (also  written  Anne  Madeleine  and 
Maria  Magdalena)  dn  Fnit,  clearly  a  different  person 
from  Etienne  Bruere's  wife. 

Sdndy  Snsanne,    'a  young  unmarried  woman,   20  years  old,' 

in  Passenger  list  of  Chinas  20th  March  1688,  as 
published  by  Theal,  but  in  the  original  the  surname 
IS  written  'Sesine.*  She  is  not  in  the  Distribution 
List  1690,  nor  any  other  record. 

Bdtify  Fran9oi8,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Draken- 

stein Burghers  1692.  In  tlie  document  already 
referred  to  under  the  Le  Ronz  as  having  been 
published  by  old  Mr.  Marais,  FrauQois  Rfitif  *8  date  of 
birth  is  given  as  2nd  Feb.  1663  (not  stated  where 
bom);  he  married  1700  Marie  Hony.  The  youngest 
daughter  of  this  couple  bom  in  1720  lived  to  be  97 
years  of  age,  and  there  is  a  portrait  of  her  at  the 
Paarl.  Numerous  descendants  still  living,  the  name 
being  now  generally  written  '  Setie£* 

Bichardy  Isabean,  wife  of  Pierre  Jonbert    See  Jonbert 

le  Siche,  Louis,   and  wife  Susanna  FoncU,    among  additional 

arrivals  1691-1700.    First  recoi*d  of  them  in  Draken- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.   241 

stein  Books  1709.  Only  a  few  descendants  now 
living.  Louis  le  Biche  arrived  here  in  Dec.  1698, 
with  the  Cronjes  in  the  Driehergen  which  sailed  from 
Delft  about  the  7th  May  1698.  See  Despatch  of  that 
date. 

Kocheforty  Pierre,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Draken- 

stein  Burghers  1692.     No  further  record  of  him. 

Itoi,  Jean,  of  Provence,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among 

Drakenstein  Burghers  1692.  He  married  1712  Maud 
Catharina  le  Febre,  a  widow — presumably  of  Qabriel 
le  Boux.  This  family  became  extinct,  only  one  of 
their  two  sons  having  married,  and  he  left  daughters 
only. 

HoUSBeaUi  Pierre,  'with  wife  and  one  child,'  in  Distribution  List 

1690;  and  *with  wife  and  two  children*  among 
Drakenstein  families  1692.  Li  a  family  register  of 
the  Bossouws — as  the  name  is  now  usually  spelt — 
Pierre  is  stated  to  have  been  born  in  1666,  but  on 
26th  March  1702  in  giving  evidence  before  a  commis- 
sion then  investigating  charges  against  Governor  W" 
A.  van  der  Stel,  he  stated  his  age  to  be  40  years. 
He  married  (1)  Anne  (or  Hanne)  S^tif  and  (2) 
Geertruy  dn  Toit.  First  record  of  baptism  is  at 
Stellenbosch  1691.  In  an  inventory  of  the  joint 
estate  framed  upon  the  death  of  his  first  wife  in  1710, 
his  farm  is  caUed  *De  Boog  van  Orleans.'  In  a 
joint  will  of  himself  and  second  wife,  executed  25th 
Aug.  1711,  Pierre  Bonsseau's  birthplace  is  given  as 
*Mair'  (no  doubt  Mer,  on  the  Loire,  twenty-three 
miles  from  Orleans). 

Among  the  members  admitted  into  the  Stellenbosch 
Church  there  is  entered  on  the  7th  Jan.  1690  *  Maria 
Bossaux.'  She  married  Jan  Jansz  van  Eden,  of  Olden- 
burg ;  he  was  a  Stellenbosch  burgher  *  with  wife'  in 
1692.  Bather  numerous  descendants  living.  In 
what  appears  to  be  the  marriage  entry  of  this  couple 
at  Cape  Town  1688,  she  is  stated  to  be  a  native  of 
Dubloys  ( ?  de  Blois,  thirteen  miles  from  Mer).  Her 
surname  is  also  written  'BosBaar,'  'Bussonw,'  and 
*  Bossonw.' 

Konx  and  Paul,  of  Orange  in  France,   was  appointed  8th  Nov. 

le  H01IZ9  1688  schoolmaster  of  Drakenstein;  he  also  acted  as 

Church  clerk  (*lecteur*)  under  the  pastor  of  the 
Eefugees,  the  Rev.  Pierre  Simond.  He  was  among 
the  few  who  did  not  need  assistance  from  the  funds 
sent  from  Batavia  and  distributed  in  1690,  and 
among  the  Drakenstein  Burghers  1692.     He  married 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


242 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S   PROCEEDINGS. 


de  Rnelle, 


Sabattier, 


Glaudine  (or  Claudiue)  Seugnet;  first  baptismal  entry 
is  in  1694.  Jjarge  number  of  descendants  still  living. 
Pierre  Boux  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among 
Draken stein  Burghers  1 692.  There  is  no  record  of 
him  in  Church  Books.  There  is  a  iirill  of  Pierre  Sonz, 
of  Cabriere,  executed  17th  Sept.  1739,  from  which  it 
would  seem  that  he  must  then  have  been  an  old  man. 
In  this  will  he  appoints  as  his  execator  Heemraad 
Daniel  Halan,  of  '  Morgenster,'  Hollenlok,  Holland, 
as  his  sole  heir,  on  condition  that  he  (Malan)  should 
maintain  him  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 

There  is  a  marriage  entry  in  1718  of  *Pieter  Sonx, 
bachelor,  of  Cabo '  (i.e.  Cape-boi*n),  and  Susanna,  a 
daughter  of  Abraham  de  VlllierB,  the  refugee.  Since 
the  eldest  son  of  this  couple  is  named  *  Petmo,'  it  is 
just  possible  that  the  father  may  have  been  a  son 
of  Pierre  £0QX.  Numerous  descendants  still  living 
of  Pieter  Boux  and  Susanna  de  Villiers. 

Jean  Ronx,  of  Provence,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and 
among  Drakenstein  Burghers  1692.  He  does  not 
appear  to  have  married.  In  a  will  executed  17th 
Feb.  1705,  he  gives  his  age  as  40  years,  and  his 
birth-place  as  *  Lormarin,  in  France.'  He  appointed 
as  his  sole  heir,  his  father  Philip  Boux,  then  residing 
at  Lormarin,  and  68  years  old,  and  in  the  event  of 
his  father  dying  before  him  (the  testator),  liis  property 
was  to  go  to  the  '  Diaconie '  (Board  of  Deacons)  of 
Drakenstein. 

Jean  Boux,  of  Normandie,  in  Distribution  List  of  1690, 
and  among  Drakenstein  Burghers  1692.  No  further 
record  of  him. 

Marie  and  Hargiierite  Boux,  'two  little  orphans,'  in 
Distribution  List  1690.      They  arrived  in  the  China 

*  10  and  7  years  old  '  respectively,  with  the  Jourdan 
family.  See  Jourdan.  Marguerite  married  Etienne 
Viret.    See  Viret 

Daniel,  *  with  wife  and  one  child/  in  Distribution  list 
1690,    and  among    Drakenstein    families  1692  as  a 

*  widower  with  one  child,'  this  child  being  no  doubt 
Anne  de  Buelle,  who  married  Charles  Marais  the 
younger.    See  Harais. 

Esther  de  Buelle.    See  Bruere. 

Pierre,  of  Massiere,  bachelor,  22  years  old,  figures  in 
Passenger  List  of  VoorschoUn,  which  sailed  from 
Delftshaven,  3l8t  December,  1687;  in  Distribution 
List  1690;  and  among  Drakenstein  Burghers  1692. 
No  further  record. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.   243 

de  Savoy e,  Jacques,  of  Ath ;  Marie  ^ladeleine  le  Glerc,  his  wife,  ot' 
Tournay;  and  their  three  children: — Hargot  (or 
Marguerite),  17  years  old,  Barbere,  15  years,  and 
Jacques,  9  months  old,  together  with  Antoinette 
Carney,  de  Savoye's  mother-in-law,  sailed  in  the 
Oosterland  from  Middelburg  on  29th  Jan.  1688.  In  a 
despatch  fi-om  the  Chamber  of  Eotterdam  dated  24th 
Dec.  1687,  special  mention  is  made  of  Jacques 
de  Savoye  in  the  foll<iwing  terms: — 

*By  this  opportunity  there  will  proceed  to  the 
Cape  to  settle  there  as  a  Colonist  one  Jacques  Savoye 
and  his  wife.  He  has  been  *  under  the  cross' 
(persecuted),  and  for  many  vears  an  eminent  merchant 
at  Ghent  in  Flanders ;  where  he  has  been  persecuted 
by  the  Jesuits  to  such  an  extent,  and  where  even  his 
life  was  being  threatened,  that  in  order  to  escape 
from  their  snares,  and  peacefully  end  his  days  beyond 
their  reach,  he  has  resolved  to  cross  the  ocean  as  a 
Colonist  and  to  take  with  him  various  Flemish 
farmers  of  the  reformed  religion,  who  have  also 
suffered  persecution,  and  for  the  same  reason  as  that 
of  Savoye  leave  their  Fatherland.  And  because  we 
know  Savoye  as  we  have  described  him,  we  most 
willingly  recommend  him  to  your  notice  and  request 
you  to  lend  him  a  helping  hand,  and  consider  him  in 
the  light  in  which  we  have  introduced  him,  hoping 
that  for  the  furtherance  of  the  intentions  of  the  Lords 
Seventeen  he  will  be  an  able  and  desirable  instrument.' 
(Rambles  through  the  Archives  cf  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  by  H.  C.  V.  Leibbrandt,  1887.) 

Jacques  de  Savoye  *  with  wife  and  two  children ' 
were  among  those  who  did  not  need  any  assistance 
from  the  Relief  Fund  1690;  and  *  with  wifo  and 
three  children'  among  the  Drakenstein  inhabitants 
1692.  He  left  no  sons.  His  daughter  Marguerite 
married  before  1690,  (I)  Christoffel  Suyman  (descen- 
dants still  living)  and  (2)  Henning  Villion,  son  of 
Francois  Villion  (or  Fignou)  of  Clermont.  Barbere 
mai-ried  (1)  Christiaan  Elers  (no  descendants),  and 
(2)  Elias  KLeua  (no  descendants).  Aletta  de  Savoye 
married  Pieter  Meyer,  presumably  Pierre  Meyer  the 
refugee. 
Senechaly  David,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Draken- 

stein Burghei*s  1692.  He  married  Madeleine  (or 
Anne  Madeleine)  du  Puit  First  record  in  Draken- 
stein Baptismal  Book  1695.  Some  descendants  still 
living.    The  name  is  now  written  *  Senekal.' 

Senety  Anthoiue,  in  Passenger  List  of  China  from  Rotterdam, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


244 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


20th  March  1668,  as  <  bachelor,  19  years  old.'  He 
appears  to  have  died  on  the  voyage.    ' 

Seng^et  or         There  is  an  entry  in  the  Capetown  church  books  of 
Seogneti^  Olode,  Susanna,  and  Johanna  Seviiget  havinff  joined 

the  congregation  at  Stellenbosch  on  the  9th  April 
1689,  and  having  brought  with  them  certificates  of 
membership  (attestaten)  from  Amsterdam.  Glode 
(Glaudine?)  married  Paul  Bouz,  of  Orange;  and 
Susanne  married  Fran9ois  du  Toit.  Susanne  is 
described  in  her  marriage  entry  to  be  *  of  St.  Onge*. 
Seignette?  F6n61on  s'  attribue  la  conversion  au 
catholicisme  de  Elie  Seignette,  ancien  du  consistoire 
de  la  Bochelle  d  la  E6vocation.  La  famille  Seignette 
encore  aujourd'hui  protestante,  porte  ooup6  au  1*  de 
J.  gueules  au  cygne  argent  nageant  sur  une  onde 
d'azur  au  re  d'argent  d  la  bande  de  sable  accompagn6e 
en  chef  d*une  tete  de  lion,  de  sable  langu6e  de  gueules 
et  au  pointe  d'une  rose  de  gueules. 

Simondi  The  Sev.  Pierre,  '  with  wife  and  two  children '  among 

Drakenstein  Inhabitants  1692.  He  was  formerly 
pastor  at  Embrun  in  Dauphin6,  and  afterwards 
minister  of  the  refugee  congregation  at  Zierickzee, 
before  coming  out  to  the  Cape  with  his  wife  Anne 
de  Beront,  in  the  Zuid  Bevclandy  which  left  Middel- 
burg  on  22nd  April  1688,  as  the  first  minister  of  the 
French  refugees  out  here.  He  returned  to  Europe  in 
1703  and  settled  down  at  Amsterdam. 

Sollier,  See  Gellier. 

TaboureuZi  Catherine,  wife  of  Charles  Harais  the  elder.  See 
Harais.  In  the  Drakenstein  baptismal  registers  the 
name  is  spelt  Tabourdeux. 

Taillefer,  There  arrived  in  the  OosUrland,  which  left  Middelburg 

29th  Jan.  1688: — Isaac  Taillefer,  vine  dresser,  of 
Thierry  (in  the  original  it  is  written  'de  Chateau 
Tierry  et  buc,  a  vine-dresser  and  hatter);  Susanne 
Briet,  *  de  Chateau  Tierry '  his  wife,  and  tlieir  six 
children  :->£li8abeth,  14  years,  Jean,  12,  Isaac,  7, 
Pierre,  5,  Susanne,  2^,  and  Marie,  1  year  old. 

Of  these  children  Elisabeth  married  Pierre  de  Villien 
(refugee) ;  Pierre  married  Marie  Harais,  presumably 
the  widow  of  Etienne  HieL  With  his  children, 
though  he  had  a  son,  the  Taillefer  family  became 

^  In  the  Drakenstein  Register  as  printed  in  Theal's  History  of 
South  Africa,  Vol.  II,  the  name  is  spelt  SeugnU  nine  times  and 
SeuffneU  once. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.   245 

extinct  in  the  male  line.  One  of  his  daughters 
married  into  the  Oildenhnys  family,  and  another 
daughter  married  Edward  Christian  Hanman.  From 
both  of  these  couples  there  are  still  descendants 
living. 

Susanna  Taillefer,  married  (1)  Jean  (hurde;  (2)  Pierre 
Cronje;  and  (3)  Jacob  Haudi. 

Isaac  Taillefer,  *  with  wife  and  four  children '  in  Dis- 
tribution List  1690,  and  among  Drakenstein  families 
1692  '  with  wife  and  3  children.' 

la  Tatte,  Nicolas,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Draken- 

stein Burghers  1 692.  There  is  an  inventory  of  Nicolas 
de  Labat,  agriculturist,  and  his  widow,  Elisabeth 
Viyie,  dated  1718.    No  children  given. 

Terreblanche,  Etienne,  among  additional  families  1700-1710,  was  a 
native  of  Toulon,  and  married  1713  Martha  la  Febre, 
widow  of  Jacques  Pinard.  Good  nianv  descendants 
still  living,  the  name  being  now  spelt  Terblans. 

In  Theal's  List  of  Burghers  at  Drakenstein  1692,  as 
well  as  in  Distribution  List  1690  is  Daniel  Ferrier, 
most  likely  the  same  person  as  Daniel  Terrier  in  the 
Drakenstein  Baptismal  Books,  1695-7  and  9.  His 
wife  was  Sara  Jacob,  presumably  the  one  who  married 
Jean  du  Buis.  Three  children,  Marie,  Snsanne,  and 
Pierre,  but  no  descendants  in  the  male  line. 

Jacques,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Draken- 
stein Burghers  1692.  There  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  in 
the  Qrey  liibrary  from  Jacques^Therond,  dated  2nd 
April  1719,  from  Ntmes  the  capital  of  Languedoc, 
and  addressed  to  his  son  Jacques  Thfirond  the  ref  us^ee. 
The  farm  owned  by  the  latter  at  the  Gape  was  ca^ed 
'  Languedoc'  Jacques  Th6rond,  the rerii<^ee,  married 
Marie  Janne  des  Preez.  First  child  bom  1 698.  Where 
the  wife's  name  is  given  in  the  Drakenstein  Baptismal 
entries  it  is  written  *  I>e  Pre '  or  *  De  Pret,'  according 
to  Theal.  Numerous  descendants  still  living,  writing 
their  name  now  simply  *  Theron '  without  the  *  d.' 

du  Toity  Francois  and  Ouillaume,  two  brothers,  both  in  Dis- 

tribution List,  1690,  Ouillaume  'with  wife  and  one 
child,'  and  Fran9ois  simply  *with  wife.'  Francois 
is  among  Drakenstein  Burghers  1692,  *  with  wife  and 
two  children,'  and  is  descrioed  in  his  marriage  entry 
(1690)  with  Susanne  Seuffnet  of  Saintonge,  as  being 
of  or  from  Byssel  (Lilfo).  The  now  numerous 
families  of  Du  Toit  are  descendants  of  this  couple. 
Ouillaume  is  among  the  Stellenbosch  burghers,  1692, 
*  with  wife  and  three  children.'     He  married  in  1788 


Terrier  or 
Ferrier, 


Therond, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


246 


HUGUENOT  society's    PROCEEDINGS. 


du  TuiUet, 


VaUete, 
Verdean, 


de  VillierSy 


Sara  Goohet,  widow  of  Pieter  de  Klercq,  she  being  a 
Dative  of  Ostrouburgh ;  there  were  only  daughters  by 
this  marriage.  Aceurding  to  a  family  register  of  the 
dn  Toits  there  was  also  a  brother  named  Bnrno. 

Jean,  and  Philippe  Bronin,  embarked  at  Delft  in  the 
Druhergen  in  May,  1698,  together  with  two  Croiges 
and  Le  Blche,  isee  despatches  from  Delft,  7th  May, 
1698)  but  not  having  met  with  their  names  here 
I  cannot  tell  whether  they  ever  reached  the  Cape. 

Anne.    See  Gouvret 

Jacques,  'bachelor  20  years  old  and  Hercule  his 
brother,  16  years  old,'  in  Passenger  List  of  China  from 
Kotterdam,  20th  March  1688.  The  latter  alone  is 
in  the  Distribution  List  1690,  and  among  Drakensteiu 
13 urghers  1692.  He  married  Gatharina  Hucibos, 
(also  written  Maria  Catherina  Huibeaux,  Huoebos, 
and  Wibeaux.)  Only  two  girls  Hagdalena  and 
Susanna  were  born,  1703  and  1707,  to  this  couple, 
and  the  family  became  extinct.  In  a  joint  will  of 
Hercule  Verdeau  and  his  wife,  executed  30th  July 
1718,  his  age  is  given  as  46,  and  her*8  as  43. 

Maria  Verdeau  (presumably  another  daughter)  married 
(1)  Pierre  Jourdan  de  Cabriere  (widower),  by  whom 
there  was  a  child  christened  1722 ;  (2)  Daniel  Halan, 
to  whom  Pierre  Boux  do  Cabriere  bequeathed  all  his 
property. 

Abraham,  Pierre,  and  Jacob,  three  brothers,  vine- 
dressers from  the  neighbourhood  of  La  Eochelle, 
arrived  here  in  the  Zion  on  the  6th  May  1689.  In  a 
despatch  from  the  Chamber  of  Delft,  dated  16th  Dec. 
1688,  and  received  by  the  Z«bif,  special  reference  is 
made  to  these  three  brothers  as  possessing  a  good 
knowledge  of  the  cultivation  of  the  vine,  and  recom- 
mending the  Governor  to  give  them  every  assistance, 
lu  this  despatch  the  names  are  mentioned  in  the 
following  order — (1)  Pierre,  (2)  Abraham,  and  (3) 
Jacob,  which  may  perhaps  indicate  the  order  of 
seniority.  In  the  Distribution  List  1690  we  have 
Abraham  de  Villiers  '  with  wife  and  two  brothers,' 
and  among  Drakenstein  families  1692 : — ^Abraham 
de  Villiers  'with  wife  and  two  children,*  Jacob 
de  Villiers  *  with  wife  and  two  children,'  and  Pierre 
de  Villiers  *with  wife  and  one  child.'  Abraham 
married  1689  Susanne  (htrdiol,  and  left  nothing  but 
daughters. 

Jacob  married  Marguerite  Oardiol,  first  baptismal  entry 
1695.  PieiTC  married  Elizabeth  Taillefer,  fir&t 
baptismal  entry  1699. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOISES  ON   HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.       247 

I  have  taken  a  good  deal  of  trouble  to  find  out  the 
relative  ages  of  these  brothers,  but  have  only 
succeeded  in  ascertaining  Jacob's  from  a  joint  will 
executed  1 1th  Jan.  1719,  in  which  he  gives  his  age 
as  58  years  and  describes  himself  as  a  native  of 
*  Borgondien.'  His  wife  (Marguerite  Qardiol)  is 
stated  in  the  same  document  to  have  been  bom  in 
Provence  and  to  be  45  years  old. 

The  De  Villiers  are  at  the  present  time  the  most 
numerous  of  the  Huguenot  families  here,  and  are  all 
descendants  of  Pierre  and  Jacob. 

A  family  tradition  states  that  four  brothers  left 
their  home,  but  the  youngest  (Paid)  after  having 
gone  some  distance  became  homesick,  turned  back, 
and  was  never  heard  of  again. 

Pierre,  Abraham,  Jacques,  et  Paul  de  Villierfl 
sortirent  du  royaume  de  France  1685.  Us  6taient 
fils  de  Pierre  de  Villiers.     (  Archives  de  La  RochelU,) 


VilHon, 


Viret, 


Visagie, 


No  mention  in  Distribution  list  1690,  but  in  the  list 
of  families  in  the  Cape  District  1 692  is  the  'widow  of 
Francois  Villion,  with  two  children.'  There  is  in 
the  Cape  Town  Church  Books  a  marriage  entry  in 
May  1676,  of  Francois  Fignon,  bachelor  of  Claremont, 
free  burgher,  and  Cornelia  Campenaar,  spinster  of 
Middleberg.  In  the  baptismal  entries  of  the  children 
of  this  couple  the  surname  is  mostly  spelt  *  Villion.' 
The  name  is  now  generally  written  *  viyoen,'  and 
there  are  now  numerous  descendants  of  this  couple. 

In  1725  there  is  a  Church  Book  entry  of  Plater  Vion, 
(also  written  Wion)  but  he  is  the  ancestor  of  tiie 
Wium  family,  which  name  is  pronounced  very  much 
like  *  Viljoen  *  though  without  the  *  1.' 

Etienne,  in  Distribution  List  1690,  and  list  of  Draken- 
stein  Burghers  1692.  His  wife  was  Marguerite 
Soux,  presumably  one  of  the  two  orphans  mentioned 
under  the  heading  *  Roux.*  First  baptismal  entry  is 
in  1697.  Though  he  had  five  sons  borne  him,  he 
appears  to  have  left  no  descendants  in  the  male  line. 
In  a  joint  will  of  this  couple  executed  14th  Aug.  1726 
Viret  is  described  as  being  of  *  Dauphine,'  aged  about 
64,  and  his  wife  as  being  *  of  Provence,  44  years  old.' 

Pieter,  is  described  in  his  marriage  entry  (21st  June  1671) 
as  *of  Antwerp,'  bis  wife  being  Catherina  Kieuts 
van  ter  Veer.  In  one  of  the  baptismal  entries  the 
surname  is  also  written  'Visasie.'  The  spelling  of 
'  Visagie  *  is  still  generally  retained  and  there  are  a 
good  number  of  descendants  now  living. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


248  HUGMEJENOT  SOCIETY'S  PROCEEDINGS. 

Vitont,  Sara,  wife  of  Jacques  Delport.    See  Delport. 

Yivier,  Jacob,  Abraham,  and  Pierre,  in  Distribution  List  1690, 

and  among  the  Drakenstein  Burghers  1692.  In  the 
original  Muster  EoU  of  the  latter  year,  the  three  are 
described  as  being  ^maats'  or  partners.  Abraham 
married  Jacquemine  dn  Pr6,  sister  of  Jacques 
Therond*8  wife;  the  others  did  not  marry.  First 
record  in  Church  Books  the  christening  of  a  child  in 

1698.  From  this  couple  the  Viviers  of  the  present 
day  are  descended. 

Jehan  Vivier  conseiller  au  Parlement  de  Paris  en 

1699.  La  famille  6tablie  4  Saintes  puis  d  la  Eochelle 
porte  d'azur  au  cygne  d'argent  nageant  sur  des  ondes 
de  m^me  (Vivier)  accompagn6  en  chef  de  trois  6toiles 
d'or. 


ADDITIONAL  NOTES. 

Avicei  Ezechiel,  Ministre  4  Boulogne,  1637. 

Philippe  Amies  du  Gonsistoire  4  Eoncy,  en  Picardie 

1681. 
La  femme  de  Francois  de  Blois  k  Oendve  1691. 
Nicolas,  marchand,   de  Mer  en  Gatinais,  refugi6  avec 

cinq  personnes  4  Berlin  en  1700.     {France  ProUstanU 

r  impression  1877.) 

Barrdy  Pierre  et  Jean,  persecutes  en  Poitou  pres  de  Poitiers, 

1681. 
Isaac,  de  Tours,  ref ugie  k  Londres  avec  sa  femme  et  see 

enfants.     {Fr,  Protest,  RUmp.) 
Pierre,  de  Pontgibaud  pr6s  de  La  Bochelle,  ref  ugi6  d 

Dublin  (ibidem). 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  HUGUENOT  FAMILIES  AT  THE  CAPE  OF  GOOD  HOPE.        249 


Brieti 


Bmdre, 
Cellier, 


Cordier, 


Coste, 

Convrety 

Du  Buisson, 
Da  PlessiSy 
T)uTt6, 

DuPuy, 

raure, 
Gtodefroy, 


Labat  et 
Vivie, 
Le  Clercky 
SavoiSy 

Le  Febore  ou 
Lefevre, 
Le  Riche, 


La  famille  eziste  encore  en  la  personne  de  M.  E.  Briet, 
Maire  d'Estomes  par  Chatean-Thierzy,  Aisne. 

Taillefer  et  S.  Briet  sa  femme  6taient  de  Chateau- 
Thierry. 

Jean,  de  Chateau-Thierry,  maitre  ma^on. 

Jean  et  Isaac,  de  Meaux,  refugies  4  Berlin  1698-1700. 
(^France  ProtestanU  RHmp,) 

Pierre,  de  Blois,  refugi6  4  Berlin  1709. 

Claude,  libraire  4  Orleans  en  1602,  son  fils. 
Antoine,  4  Paris,  en  1641,  Imprimeur. 
Autre  Claude    Cellier,    refugie  4  Londres  en    1702. 
{France  ProtestanU  R^mp.) 

Louis,  de  Meaux,  fut  surpris  dans  une  assembl^e 
religieuse  et  condamne  4  mort  sous  le  r^gne  de 
Louis  XiV.  Mais  le  Roi  changea  la  condamnation 
et  I'envoya  aux  galores.    {France  Protestante  RHmp.) 

Pierre,  d'Anduse,     (Petrus  Oostens   Andusiensis),    4 

Geneve. 
Pierre,  d'Uses,  en  1688  refugi^  en  Suisse  et  4  Leyde. 

Paul,  emprisonne  au  Chateau  de  Saumur. 

Couvret  famille  refugie  au  Cap  de  Bonne  Esp6rance. 

{France  Protestante  RUmp.) 

Plusieurs  families  en  Languedoc. 

Plusieurs  families  de  ce  nom  sont  deyenues  cel^bres. 

Une  famille  de  ce  nom  6tait  4  Montauban,  et  4  present 

elle  est  4  N6rac. 
Plusieurs  families  de  ce  nom  en  Languedoc. 
Nom  du  Languedoc.    Beaucoup  de  families  de  ce  nom. 

Tine  famille  de  ce  nom  4  Paris  avant  1685.  Une  autre 
famille  du  m^me  nom  4  Geneve  avant  1685.  Une 
autre  enfin  4  la  Bochelle  avant  1685.  Apr^s  la 
E6vocation  on  trouve  des  refugi6s  du  nom  de 
Gtodefroid  4  Hambourg.  {France  Protestante  \hre 
Edition,  1856.) 

Ces  noms  paraissent  etre  des  noms  de  Bef ugi^s  sortis  de 
Montauoan,  ou  existent  des  families  du  meme  nom. 

Ces  noms  existaient  4  Montauban  avant  1685. 


On  connatt  des  families  de  ce  nom  4  Chateau-Chinon,  et 
4  Eouen. 

On  connait  ime  fille  de  Paris  nonmi6e  Marguerite  Le 
Siche,  que  fut  br^llee  martyre  de  la  religion. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


250 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S   PROCEEDINGS. 


LeRonx, 
Lombard, 


Malherbe, 

Martinean, 
de  Maries, 
Mesnardy 


Meyer, 
Nandd, 
Heel, 

Kiel  on 
Heilles, 

Prevost, 

Richard, 

Roussean, 

Ronx, 

Sabatier, 


Savoye  ou 
Savais, 


Philibert  Joseph,  refugie  4  Amsterdam,  auteur  d'un 
dicfionnaire  des  Froverbes  Oomiques. 

da  Dauphin^.    Jean,  refugi6  i  G^nive,  et  son  fils  Jean, 

en  1710. 
Jacques,  avec  ses  fils  Aimi  et  Jean  4  Oeneve  en  1713 ; 

et  Charles,  marchand-drapier,  4  (}endve  en  1731. 

Jean  Ouillanme,  refugie  en  Prusse  devint  secretaire 

intime  du  Eoi  de  Prusse. 

Frederic    Ouillaume,    n6  a  Berlin  d'une   famille   de 

refugees  origpnaires  du  Dauphin6.  N6  en  1767,  mort 

en  1812. 

On  connait  une  famille  de  ce  nom  en  Normaudie  ref u- 

giee  k  Leipsig. 

Isaac  Halherbe,  de  la  Bretonniere,  et  son  fils  Isaac 
Henri,   n6  4  Leipsig  en  1750. 


Famille  du  Fontenny  pres  Paris, 
terre  etablis  a  Norwich. 


Eefugi68  en  Angle- 


Oeorge,  pt^intre  estime,  fils  d'un  refugi6  4  Stockholm,  n6 
1697,  mort  d  Munich  1776. 

Famille  du  Poitou.  Une  autre  famille  dbnna  Jean 
Hesnard,  ministre  4  Charenton  pr^s  Paris.  Ayait 
6tudi6  la  th6ologie  4  Geneve  en  1666.  H  passa  en 
HoUande  en  1686,  se  fixa  4  La  Haye,  et  devint 
Chapelain  du  Prince  d'Orange. 

Nom  d'une  famille  en  Alsace 
Famille  de  Metz  refugi6e  4  Berlin. 

Famille  de  Normandie,  dont  plusieurs  sortirent  de 
France. 

Famille  de  ref  ugies  4  Utrecht  et  Wesel  Famille  de  la 
Flandre  Fran^aise. 

Famille  d'Issoudun. 

Famille  de  la  Eochelle. 

Famille  de  Paris,  refugiee  4  Geneve. 

Plusieurs  families  de  ce  nom. 

Pierre,  de  Massiere  (MesiereR  ou  Maz^res).  Ce  nom  est 
celui  de  plusieurs  families  dans  le  Languedoc. 
Mazeres  est  une  ville  du  Languedoc. 

II  y  avait  une  famille  de  co  nom  4  Moiituuban. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


251 


By  J.  W.  DE  Grave. 


One  of  the  most  cruel  of  the  many  cruel  provisions  of  the 
Edict  of  22nd  Oct.,  1685,  by  which  Louis  XIV  revoked  the 
Edict  of  Toleration  of  1598,  known  to  us  as  the  Edict  of 
Nantes,  was  that  which  required  the  Pasteurs  of  the  Reformed 
Faith  in  France,  in  default  of  conversion,  to  leave  their  homes 
and  flocks  within  fifteen  days  or  to  suffer  the  penalty  of  the 
galleys  for  life.  In  Paris  an  even  shorter  shrift  was  meted 
out  to  the  Pasteurs  of  that  city,  for  these  were  required  to 
depart  from  the  kingdom  within  two  days. 

Amongst  the  hundreds  of  Pasteurs  thus  torn  from  their 
homes  were  many  men  of  distinguished  piety  and  learning 
who  would  have  been  deemed  ornaments  to  any  Christian 
community. 

Some  found  an  asylum  in  Switzerland,  Geneva  was  again 
the  City  of  Refuge;  some  in  Germany,  especially  in  the 
Electorate  of  Brandenburg ;  many  in  Holland  and  in  the 
United  Kingdom. 

Amongst  those  who  found  refuge  in  these  Islands  were  men 
who  in  eloquence  and  learning  were  not  inferior  to  ministers 
of  religion  in  any  part  of  the  world.  The  names  of  Abbadie, 
Saurin,  Drelincourt,  Marmet,  and  Allix,  are  but  a  few  of  those 
who  attracted  in  London  overflowing  congregations,  not  of 
their  own  fellow  Exiles  alone,  but  of  Londoners  generally, 
drawn  from  all  ranks  of  Society.  A  great  many  of  these 
exiled  Pasteurs  took  Orders  in  the  Church  of  England, 
especially  in  the  diocese  of  London,  for  the  Refugees  had  no 
kinder  or  firmer  friend  than  Henry  Corapton,  Bishop  of 
London,  who  himself,  in  the  reign  of  James  II,  suffered  for  his 
sturdy  Protestantism  and  his  opposition  to  the  despotism  of 
the  King  in  both  civil  and  religious  matters,  and  was,  in  con- 
sequence, suspended  from  his  episcopal  office  by  the  Court 
of  High  Commission  under  the  presidency  of  the  infamous 
VOL,  v.— NO.   H.  D 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


252  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Jeffreys.  Some,  however,  of  the  Refugee  Pasteurs  could  not 
bring  themselves  to  ask  for  episcopal  ordination.  Their 
Calvinism  was  so  markedly  a  portion  of  their  lives  and  their 
convictions,  that  they  preferred  to  remain,  in  the  eyes  of 
the  National  Church,  non-conformists,  and  to  adhere  to  the 
simple  ritual  to  which  they  and  their  flocks  had  always  been 
accustomed.  Among  these  non-conforming  Refugee  Pasteurs 
was  Jacob  de  Rouffignac,  Pasteur  of  the  little  church  and 
congregation  of  Puycasquier  near  Mauvezin,  who,  as  far  as  I 
can  ascertain,  neither  took  Orders  in  the  Church  of  England, 
nor  was  attached  as  permanent  Minister  to  any  of  the  non- 
conformist French  Churches  of  London. 

Puycasquier  was  but  a  village,  forming  with  Montfort, 
Touget  and  Mauvezin,  the  last  named  the  capital,  the 
Principality  or  Vicorate  de  Fezensaguet  in  the  Comte  of 
Armagnac,  represented  practically  by  the  modern  department 
of  the  Gers.  The  Comt6  of  Armagnac  had,  after  being  a 
Principality,  governed  for  generations  by  its  own  hereditary 
Comtes,  become  definitely  an  appanage  of  the  House  of  Valois 
in  the  time  of  Francis  I,  and  later,  by  the  marriage  of  his 
sister  Marguerite  d'Angouleme,  the  widow  of  the  Due  d'Alen<jon 
to  whom  Francis  had  given  the  Principality,  with  Henri 
d'Albret,  King  of  Navarre,  it  passed  to  the  House  of  Bourbon, 
and  thus  to  the  Royal  House  of  France.  A  congregation  of 
Protestants  had  existed  at  Puycasquier  as  early  as  1571,  but 
it  must  have  suffered  eclipse  of  some  kind,  probably  as  the 
result  of  the  S*  Bartholomew  and,  later,  of  the  Wars  of  the 
League,  for  by  an  ordinance  of  Henri,  King  of  Navarre, 
dated  1st  June,  1584,  the  exercise  of  the  Reformed  Faith  was 
solemnly  re-established  in  Puycasquier. 

The  Church  or  Temple  and  the  Congregation  existed  nearly 
to  the  Revocation,  enduring,  we  may  be  sure,  much  oppression 
and  many  deliberate  insults ;  amongst  other  trials  being  the 
imprisonment  of  the  Pasteur,  Jacob  de  Rouffignac,  for  two 
years  before  the  Revocation.  On  the  6th  July,  1685,  the 
demolition  of  the  Temple  itself  was  begun,  and  completed  on 
the  7th. 

^'Demolition  du  Temple  de  Puycasquier.  Le  5  Juillet,  1685, 
M*  Jaques  Ducasse,  Cure  de  Puycasquier,  se  presente  devant  Jean 
Silvestre  de  Mauleon  Darquier,  juge  en  la  Vicomte  de  Fezensaguet, 
et  lui  remet  un  ordre  de  M*^*"  de  la  Berchere,  intendant  de  Montau- 

^'Le  Protestantisine  dans  la  Vicoint<5  de  Fezenpaguet.*  Jean  Philip  de 
Barjean.  A  most  interesting  little  work,  of  which  I  here  avail  myself  with 
acknowledgments  to  the  author. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB   DE   ROUFFIGNAC   AND   IJIS   DESCENDANTS.  253 

ban,  qui  enjoint  de  proceder  d  la  demolition  dii  Temple  de  Puycas- 
quier.  On  signifie  cet  arret  au  pasteur  KoufiFlgnac.  Le  meme 
jour,  le  juge  de  Mauvezin  se  rend  d  Puycasquier.  Paul  Galas, 
ancien,  sur  la  requisition  du  juge,  apporte  la  clef  du  Temple.  Le 
lendemain,  6  Juillet,  on  se  transporte  devant  le  Temple.  On 
trouve  graves  sur  la  porte  les  caracteres  suivants.  M.  D.  .  .  . 
May,  1599.  On  entre  dans  le  Temple,  ou  il  y  avait  *une  Ohere 
de  bois  fort  uzee  qui  pouvoit  avoir  servi  au  ministre  pour  y  dire 
le  preche  et  y  enseigner  les  erreurs  de  la  R.  P.  R.'  Le  7  Juillet, 
la  demolition  etait  achev6e.  Le  8,  il  y  a  dans  I'eglise  un  preche 
sur  le  triomphe  de  la  Croix,  par  le  pere  Estienne,  du  Couvent  de 
Cologne.  Et  apr^s  une  procession  solennelle,  la  Croix  est  plantee 
sur  r emplacement  du  Temple.' 

The  story  of  the  Exiles  and  their  sufferings  is  the  same, 
probably,  for  Puycasquier  and  its  neighburing  towns  as  for 
the  rest  of  France.  Jacob  de  RouflSgnac  was  imprisoned  for 
some  two  years,  firstly  at  Gimont  and  subsequently  at 
Toulouse,  but  at  the  Revocation  he  was  ordered,  as  were  other 
Pasteui-s,  to  quit  the  kinordom  within  fifteen  days.  Monsieur 
de  Barjeau  says  that  most  of  the  Refugees  from  Mauvezin  and 
its  neighbourhood  took  refuge  in  England,  and,  undoubtedly, 
many  of  their  names  are  faund  scattered  throughout  the 
Registers  of  the  French  Churches  of  London.  Jacob  de 
Rouffignac,  accompanied  by  his  wife,  Madeleine  de  Bonafous 
and  their  three  children,  two  sons  and  one  daughter,  reached 
London,  probably,  in  November,  1685,  leaving,  according  to 
family  tradition,  property  of  some  kind  behind  him ;  if  real, 
to  be  surely  confiscated  by  the  King  and  to  be  granted,  no 
doubt,  to  some  nouveau  converti,  either  a  relative  or  some 
favourite  of  the  Government;  if  personal,  some  loss,  partial 
or  entire,  would  surely  result  in  the  attempt  to  realize. 
Indeed  a  difficulty  of  this  kind  is  referred  to  in  one  of  his 
letters  from  England,  which  will  be  referred  to  presently. 

Our  Pasteur,  Jacob  de  Rouffignac,  was  a  native  of  Laroche- 
foucauld  in  Angoumois,  bom  in  1640,  and  thus  but  forty-five 
years  of  age  at  the  Revocation.  In  1699,  he  was  at  the 
Academy  of  Puyl  aureus  as  a  Proposant  or  Candidate  for  the 
Ministry,  and,  in  that  year,  he  supplied,  at  Cuq-Toulza,  for  a 
time,  the  place  of  the  Pasteur,  Etienne  de  Bonafous,  whose 
sister,  Madeleine,  he  afterwards  married. 

In  the  '  Bulletin  '  of  the  '  Societe  de  I'hist.  du  Prot.  Fr. '  for 
1891,  some  most  interesting  letters  from,  and  relating  to, 
Jacob  de  Rouffignac,  were  published  by  Mons.  Charles  Pradel 
of  Puylaurens,     These  were  derived  from,  or  formed  part  of, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


254  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

the  '  Papiers  de  la  famille  P6ri^s-Labarthe,  conserves  au  Mas- 
Grenier,  Tam-et-Qaronne/  The  first  letter  published  is  from 
a  member  of  the  Bonafous  family  to  his  uncle  '  Monsieur  de 
LavemMe  k  LavemMe/  and  is  a  letter  of  introduction  in 
complimentary  terms  for  Jacob  de  Rouffignac 

*  A  Puylaurents,  ce  Samedi  au  soir/  1669. 
Monsieur  mon  oncle.  Monsieur  de  Eouffignac  ya  d  Cuq  rendre  une 
proposition  pour  mon  cousin  Bonafous'  qui  est  dans  nos  montagnes, 
comme  tous  savez,  sans  doute.  J'ai  Ite  charg6,  par  mon  oncle 
Bonafous,^  de  vous  6crire  afin  que  vous  ayez  la  Dont6  de  faire 
en  sorte  que  cet  honnete  homme  qui  vous  rendra  mon  billet,  voie 
quelques  personnes  dout  il  vous  entretiendra,  qu'on  croit  etre  peu 
ossurees  dans  notre  religion.  Je  ne  doute  point  que  tous  ne  fassiez 
tout  ee  qui  dopendra  do  vous  pour  cela,  et  que  vous  ne  me  fassiez 
la  grace  de  croire  qui  je  suis  avec  beaucoup  d'attachement,  votro 
tres  humble  et  tr^s  ob^issant  serviteur.    (sd.)  Bonafous. 

After  reaching  England,  de  Rouffignac  corresponded  for 
some  time  with  his  friend,  Monsiev/r  Barjeau  de  Salpinson, 
bourgeoia  d  Mauvezin,  an  intimate  friend  of  ten  years  stand- 
ing. His  letters,  which  are  most  earnest  and  interesting,  were 
sent  under  cover,  for  the  sake  of  safety,  to  Monsieur 
Lagravire,  MarcJiand  de  Montauban,  a  Protestant  and  a 
native  of  Mauvezin  in  Guienne.  The  first  published  letter 
from  Jacob  de  RouflSgnac  is  dated  *a  Hitchin,  pris  de 
Londrea,  ce  8e  Oct,  1687.'  In  this  he  announces  the  birth  of 
his  fifth  son  on  the  12th  Sept.,  1687.  His  financial  position 
was  evidently  very  modest  for  he  notes  that : 

'  II  n'en  coute  pas  moins  ici  de  trente  six  sols  la  semaine  sans  le 
savon  et  bien  d'autres  choses.  C^est  ici  que  la  f omme  de  Lagrav^re 
(his  friend  mentioned  above),  nous  serait  n^cessaire;  mais  j'espere 
que  Dieu  pourvoira  d  celui-ld  (his  newly  bom  child),  comme  il  a 
fait  aux  autres.' 

He  appears  to  have  found  some  employment,  because  he 
goes  on  to  say : 

'  Vous  comprenez  bien  que  je  ne  suis  pas  sans  occupations,  e(ant 
dans  un  pays  inconnu,  sans  ancun  Fran^ais  et  encore  nouveau  venu. 
Avec  tout  cela,  rien  ne  m'a  manquo  jusqu'ici  ...  II  n'y  a  que  les 
maladies  longues  que  je  craigne;  et  c'est  proprement  tout  le  danger 

'  No  date. 

^Etienne  Bouafous,  miiiistre  de  Cuq-Toulza  and  afterwards  of  St. 
Amand& 

*  Jean  Bonafous,  ministre  de  Pnylaureus,  cousin  of  Madeleine  de  Bonafous, 
the  wife  of  Jacob  de  Rouffignac. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB   DE  BOUFFIGNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  255 

que  courent  ceux  qui  viennent  saiiB  rien  apporter  pour  vivre  comme 
je  Tai  fait.' 

He  gives  as  his  address: 

*  Chez  M.  Albert,  Marchand,  derriere  la  poste  cl  Londres.' 

His  faith  in  the  Providence  of  God  seems  bright  and  clear, 
for  he  goes  on  to  say: 

^  Je  m'en  console  comme  de  tout  le  reste  sur  quoi  je  n'ai  jamais 
fait  fonds,  Dicu  voulant  demontrer  en  moi  d'autant  tout  sa 
merveilleuse  puissance,  afin  que  je  n'eusse  confiance  en  aucun 
moyen  humain,  mais  d6pendre  uniquement  de  sa  providence  qui  se 
plait  d  me  departir  son  pain  chaque  jour  pour  la  subsistance  de  ma 
famille,  et  a  m'apprendre  a  vivre  du  present  et  d  etre  content  des 
choses,  selon  que  je  me  trouve,  k  I'exemple  de  Saint  Paid. 
Si  quelque  chose  interromp  quelque  fois  cette  paix  d'esprit, 
c'est  la  pensee  de  I'avenir  ou  la  longueur  de  cet  etat  auquel 
il  fait  bon  &tre  muni  de  quelque  petite  provision  qu'il  ne  faille  pas 
rechercher  parmi  les  etrangers  a  qui  on  a  tou jours  crainte  d'etre  k 
charge,  quoique  j'6prouve  tous  les  jours  qu'ils  ont  un  fonds  de 
bont6  k  I'epreuve  de  tout  soup9on.' 

In  addition  to  the  anxiety  arising  from  nursing  a  sick  wife 
for  two  months,  he  had  nearly  lost  an  infant  of  eighteen 
months, '  mais  Dieu  Ta  redonn^  k  nos  larmes.'  He  refers  to 
the  news  he  had  received, '  par  le  frfere  David,' ^  of  the  death  in 
London  of  his  friend,  Samuel  Sabatery,  a  surgeon  of  Mauvezin, 
who,  as  a  Protestant,  had  been  removed  by  the  authorities,^  from 
the  charge  of  the  hospital  in  that  town.  Sabatery  had  been 
tended  in  his  fatal  illness,  *  une  fievre  chaude,'  which  carried 
him  off  in  ten  days,  by  a  M"*  Baraill6,  and  he  had  given 
'  toutes  les  plus  belles  marques  de  piet6  qu'un  chr6tien  peut 
donner  en  mourant.  Rien  n'a  manque  k  sa  consolation.' 
From  a  remark  he  makes  in  this  letter  it  may  be  gathered 
that  Jacob  de  Rouffignac  had  been  fourteen  years  at  Puycasquier 
up  to  the  fatal  date  of  the  Revocation,  viz:  from  1671  to  1685, 
and,  k  propos  of  this,  he  reminds  M.  Barjeau  that  he  can  guess 
what  his  friend  is  doing  at  each  season  of  the  year  in  the  old 
home  in  France. 

^Michel  David  'proposaot  k  racad^mie  de  Puylaarens,'  who  Bubsequently 
took  refuge  in  LonaoD,  and  no  doubt  the  same  Michel  David,  formerly  nUnisUr 
of  my  Lady  DttZcJiPsa  de  la  Force ^  whose  name  appears  amongst  those  of  the 
ninety-six  French  Ministers  who  signed  in  London,  30  March,  1601,  the 
Declaration  against  the  Socinians.     Proceedings^^  Vol.  Ill,  p.  339. 

'  Sabatery  had  reached  London  vU  Denmark. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


256  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY*S  PROCEEDINGS. 

*  Je  m'imagine  que  vous  commencez  d  etre  a  repos  du  tracas  des 
vendages  et  ue  songcz  qu'd  semer  vos  champs.  Mais  je  sais  aussi 
qu*en  ce  teinps-ci  vous  pouvez  avoir  quelques  heures  de  loisir  pour 
donner  a  la  memoiro  do  vos  amis  qui  parlent  perpetuellement  de 
vous,  ou  du  moins  a  la  lecture  de  quelques  unes  de  leurs  lettres  qui 
vous  en  rafraiehissent  lo  souvenir  et  vous  rapellent  les  temps 
heureux  auxquels  vos  recoltes  etaient  accompagnees  d'une  sainte 
liberie  qui  en  faisaient  tout  rassaisonnement,  sans  laquelie  vous  n'y 
trouvez  plus  que  du  degout.  ...  Le  vin  a  renonce  a  la  qualite  de 
rejouir  le  0tt3ur,  chez  vous,  puisque  Dieu  a  oto  d  son  peuple  les 
moyens  de  se  rejouir  saint ement  en  lui  a  la  chute  de  ses  graces. 
Qui  est-ce  qui  aurait  le  coDur  d'etre  joyeux  lorsque  tout  le  royaume 
est  en  deuil  et  que  taut  de  bonnes  umes  gemissent  jour  et  nuit.  Le 
lion  a  rugi,  qui  ne  tremblora?  C'est  ce  rugissement  de  la  oolere  de 
Dieu  qui  ebranle  vos  consciences,  trouble  vos  sens,  boulverse  votre 
jugement,  heurte  TedifiiJC  de  votre  foi,  et,  Tayant  trouvee  chance- 
lante  et  iuduterminee  ontro  Jesus-Christ  et  le  monde,  vous  a  cause  ce 
triste  et  lamentable  naufrage  ou  vous  n'avez  pu  trouver  une  iseule 
aix  pour  vous  y  arreter. 

His  correspondent  had  evidently  bowed  before  the  storm 
of  persecution  in  France  and  outwardly  conformed  to  the 
Church  of  Rome ;  hence  these  reproaches,  which  are  still 
further  driven  home. 

'  De  plus,  vous  saviez  qu'il  ne  faut  jamais  faire  mal,  afin  qu'il  en 
arrive  du  bien,  soit  spirituol,  soit  moudain.  Je  sais  que  plusieurs 
raisonnent  ainsi :  nous  n'adorons  quo  Dieu  seul ;  nous  n'invuquons 
point  les  saints;  nous  ne  punsons  point  k  leurs  reliques;  noos  ne 
rogardons  pas  leurs  images;  nous  rojotons  Tautorite  papale;  nous 
ne  croyons  point  que  Pabsolution  du  pretre  nous  reconcilie  avec 
Dieu ;  nous  ne  croyons  point  que  Jesus-Christ  soit  substancielle- 
ment  dans  I'espece  du  pain.  II  est  vrai  que  nous  aliens  ouir  messe, 
que  nous  nous  prosternons  devant  I'hostie  etc.  Mais  c'est  parce- 
qu'on  nous  y  contraint,  Cependant  notre  coeur  demeure  tou jours 
eutierement  d  Dieu  que  nous  invoquons  seul,  et  d  Jesus-Christ 
que  nous  adorons  dans  le  ciel  en  flechissant  les  genoux  sur  la 
terre * 

It  hardly  becomes  ns  in  these  days  of  religious  liberty 
in  England  to  join  in  the  reproaches  which  this  good  Pasteur 
addressed  to  his  friend  at  home  in  those  dreadful  years 
following  the  Revocation.  It  was  a  question,  for  our  unhappy 
forefathers,  of  death,  the  galleys  or  perpetual  imprisonment  on 
the  one  hand,  or  flight,  abandoning  home  and  property, 
perhaps  wife  and  children,  on  the  other.  We  to  whom  such 
trials  are  happily  unknown,  cannot  wonder  that  their  strength 
and  courage  at  times  gave  way,  and  that  outward  conformity 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIQNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.       .  267 

covered   their  shame   and   untold    misery    at    the   apparent 
abandonment  of  their  beloved  Faith. 

Before  the  conclusion  of  this  letter,  Jacob  de  RoufBgnac 
returns  to  more  mundane  affairs. 

*  Je  V0U8  prie  de  m*en  donner  k  celles  de  Mars/  i.e.  *de  vos 
nouvelles,'  (written  in  the  preceding  March),  *  et  d'y  joindre  quelques 
greffes  des  meilleures  qualites  de  poires  que  vous  pouvez  recouvrer, 
les  mettant  dans  une  petite  caisse  avec  un  peu  d'argile  et  d  chaque 
paquet  son  ecriteau.  Le  moyen  de  les  faire  tenir  k  Bordeaux  est  de 
faire  porter  la  caisse  (de  bois  le  plus  leger  qu*on  pourra,  bien  liee 
avec  des  cordes)  au  Mas  de  Verdun,  au  logis  de  la  barque,  et 
recommander  au  maitre  de  la  donner  au  batelier  de  la  poste  pour 
la  porter  a  Bordeaux  chez  M.  Albert,  rue  des  bahutiers,  d  qui 
j'6crirai  et  qui  me  Padressera  par  un  vaisseau/ 

He  then,  in  conclusion,  speaks  of  friends  on  both  sides  of  the 
channel,  and  says  with  regard  to  his  wife  '  Elle  vous  prie  de 
ne  pas  trouver  mauvais  si  elle  ne  vous  6crit  pas  de  sa  propre 
main/  He  asks  also  for  news  of  the  family  of  if.  de  Roque- 
vidal  di  Puycasqwier,  desires  remembrances  to  M.  et  M^  de  la 
Ja8que,  MademoiaeUe  de  Sailssens,  M.  de  LuppS,  M"^  de 
Cadeillan  et  Merens,  Pouchentut,  de  Saintorens,  de  Saint 
Remeay  and  others  ...  et  en  un  mot  tout  noire  ancien 
voisinage.  He  desires  that  word  may  be  given  to  M, 
d^Estarron,  to  write  a  letter  to  his  uncle,^  qui  excuse  la 
dernier e  car  die  Va  extremevient  chagrine.  Tout  le  Tnonde  se 
parte  bien  d  LondreSy  parmi  ceux  que  vous  connaiasez,  sans 
exception/  Finally,  he  asks  for  one  of  his  essays  or  pamphlets, 
*  Couvertes  de  papier  rouge  que  je  laissai,  oil  mon  nom  est 
imprime  au  tibre,  qui  est':  De  Natura,  objecto  et  fine  Fidei, 
The  exact  title  was  *  Theses  theologicaB  de  Natura  iidei,  quas, 
divino  favente  numine,  sub  praes.  Joan.  Gommarci,  tueri  cona- 
buntur :  Jacobus  Rouffignac,  Rupifocaldiensis  Engolismensis ; 
Faulus  Dorgis,  Cozensis  Xanto.  Ab  octava  ad  vesperam,  die 
29  mensis  junii  anni,  1671  (in  4^  de  14  p.)'^ 

In  a  second  letter  (place  not  stated)  dated  ce  13'  Novembre 
{en  France^)  1687,  the  Pasteur,  de  Rouffignac,  expresses 
his  disappointment  that  his  correspondent  has  not  received 
two  previous  communications  sent,  as  usual,  by  way  of  Mon- 
tauban.     In  this  letter  he  refers  to  some  business  matters 

^  Presumably  a  Refugee  in  London. 
'  Bulletin  de  la  Soc.  de  I'hist.  du  Prot.  Fran.,  1891,  p.  50. 
't.e.  new  style,  not  yet  adopted  in  England. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


258  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

in  which  he  had  been  deceived  by  M.  Bon.  . .  .^  (name  not 
given  in  full).  It  may  be  gathered  that,  in  the  hurry  of 
his  departure,  he  had  disposed,  as  best  he  could,  of  some  of  his 
property,  but  without  the  usual  legal  formalities,  the  result 
oeing  that  the  arrangements  he  had  made  were  repudiated. 
He  says  truly : 

*Un  homme  qui  n'a  que  quinze  jours  pour  sortir  du  royaume 
en  sortant  du  prison  et  qui  n'ose  presque  paraitre  oii  il  est  connu, 
n'a  pas  aisemout  le  temps  et  les  moyens  de  passer  des  actes  en 
justice  en  vendant  ce  qu'il  a.  Comhien  de  marchands  meme 
vendent  et  ach^tent  sur  la  seule  parole.  H  eut  fallu  avoir  Tart 
luagique  ou  du  devinement  pour  provoir  qu'on  demanderait  un  contrat 
de  vonte  pour  une  choso  do  si  peu  de  consequence,  etc. . . '  He  then 
gives  two  addresses,  (1),  *a  M.  Maillet,  in  roze  Street,  near  coven 
garden,  London' ;  en  Francais,  k  M.  Maillet,  4  Tenseigne  du  raisin, 
rue  de  la  rose,  pr^s  du  Commun  Jardin,*  d  Londres.  (2)  *Au  frere 
David,'  (mentioned  above)  *  a  M.  Baiz  at  Master  Edwin,  in  Austin 
friers,  London.  Son  ancienne  adresae  etait:  chez  Mons.  ViUars, 
pres  le  commun  jardin.  Si  vous  voullez  continuor  la  mienne,  vous 
n'aurez  qu'4  mettre :  k  Mons.  Albert  derriere  la  poste,  d  Londres. 
M.  Goulard  sait  bien  I'adresse  de  M.  Maillet  et  on  entend  le 
fran9ais  dans  les  bureaux.' 

Like  most  of  the  Exiles  in  the  early  years  after  the  Revoca- 
tion, de  RouflSgnac  was  not  without  hope  of  returning  to 
France,  some  day.  How  little  he  realized  the  depths  of 
bigotry  which  governed  Louis  XIV,  and  were  to  govern  that 
Monarch's  successors,  time  abundantly  proved  as  years  rolled 
on. 

He  says  *  si  Dieu  permet  que  je  revoie  encore  votre  figure  et 
celle  de  votre  chero  epouse,  comme  je  I'espfere,  ce  sera  le  comble 
de  ma  satisfaction  puisque  ce  sera  la  tin  de  nos  inquietudes.' 
He  mentions  that '  Suzon '  has  a  perfect  recollection  of  their 
friends  in  the  old  country.  *  Suzon'  was  his  daughter;  her 
name  will  appear  later.  Then  follow  remembrances  to 
various  friends  at  Mauvezin  and  to  members  of  his  old  flock 
at  Puycasquier.  In  the  fold  of  this  letter  he  writes  a  few 
words  to  M.  Lagravfere,  begging  him  to  continue  the  favour  of 
allowing  letters  to  M.  Barjeau  to  be  sent  under  cover  to  him. 

To  the  care  of  Mons.  Lagrav^re  other  letters,  unsigned,  were 
sent  from  London  by  Exiles  from  Mauvezin  ;  these  are  dated 

^  ?  BonafooB,  a  relative  of  Me  de  Rouffignac,  probably  her  brother,  Jean 
Bonafous.  A  M.  Bonafous  is  taken  to  task  over  bosiness  matters  in  the 
letter  from  Hitchin.  This  was  no  doubt  the  same  brother-in-law,  Jean 
Bonafous,  avoccU  d  Puylaurena, 

'^  Co  vent  Garden, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB   DE  ROUFFIGNAC   AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  25& 

*  Londres,  17  Novembre,  1687 '  and  *  a  Londres  ce  19  Janvier, 
1688/  In  the  latter  the  arguments  for  resisting  the  seductions 
of  those  who  were  attempting  to  draw  the  Faithful  away 
from  the  Reformed  Church  are  insisted  upon  at  great  length, 
and  the  reception  given  to  the  Exiles  in  the  various  countries 
of  refuge  is  traced  in  sympathetic  and  grateful  language. 
These  arguments  and  the  subject,  generally,  had  then  a 
force  and  an  interest  which,  in  these  days,  we  cannot 
estimate  at  their  true  value.  As  usual  the  letter  of  this 
Mauvezinoia  closes  with  affectionate  messages  and  remem- 
brances from  himself  and  fellow  Refugees  to  old  friends  who 
had  not  had  the  courage  to  leave  all  and  seek  liberty  in  exile, 
or,  perhaps,  to  resist  the  persuasions  of  the  convertisseurs. 
Messages  are  sent  from  London  from — 

'  Messrs.  d'Anroches  et  M6rens,  qui  sent  arrives  en  bon  sante  avec 
partie  de  leur  families ;  la  chambree  de  Mess*  Charles,  Saint-Faust, 
de  M"'  de  St.  Germain  et  des  demoisuUes  de  Charles  et  de  Lacour ; 
M.  Rouffignac  et  sa  famille.  M.  et  M'^*  de  Tissier,  M.  Molinier, 
M'^*"  de  Bardille  et  sa  famille.  M.  Aigueb^re  et  sa  femme,  men 
cousin  Bigos  .  .  .  .' 

The  following,  amongst  other  Refugees  from  Mauvezin  and 
its  neighbourhood,  fled  to  the  United  Kingdom.  David 
Lascostes,  a  candidate  for  the  Ministry  (son  of  Jean  Lascostes, 
Seigneur  de  Barjeau)  in  1683 ;  he  afterwards  took  Orders  in 
the  Church  of  England.  Paul  Charles,  one  of  the  Pasteurs 
of  Mauvezin,  with  his  wife,  who  was  a  sister  of  Jean-Pierre 
Saint-Faust,  the  Pasteur  of  Montauban.  In  1687  le  Seigneur 
d'Enroches  with  his  children ;  les  Seigneurs  de  Beaucour  et  de 
Prevost  and  Monsieur  Dembon  de  Saint-Faust. 

Leaving  France  with  the  intention  of  settling  in  Holland, 
some  of  these  journeved  vi&  Spain,  but  at  Bilbao  they  were 
arrested  and  only  released  after  much  suffering.  In  the  end 
they  sailed  for  England,  where  they  settled. 

Jacob  de  Rouffignac's  friend,  Mons'  Lagrav^re  is  amongst 
the  exiles  later. 

Many  of  these  served  in  the  army  in  Ireland,  the  Seigneur 
de  Barjeau  Saint-Jean,  being  one  of  the  body-guard  of 
W"»  III. 

Another  letter  from  Jacob  de  Roufiignac  dated  '  Londres,  ce 
2  Sept.,  1689,'  is  published,  from  which  it  appears  that 
although  he  was  then  in  London,  this  was  not  his  usual  place 
of  residence : 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


260  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

*  Parceque  je  ne  demeure  pas  sur  une  route  et  qu'il  faut  que  les 
lettres  viennent  d  Londres  avant  de  venir  jusqu'd  moi.  Cependant 
nous  ne  sommes  qu'd  six  lieux^  Tun  de  Tautre.'* 

In  this  letter,  which  follows,  he  mentions  how  constantly 
the  conversation  and  the  thoughts  of  himself  and  his  friends 
from  Mauvezin  and  neighbourhood  turn  upon  those  left 
behind,  and  how  ardently  he  desires  their  prayers.  The  great 
number  of  people  arriving  from  all  sides  break  his  heart  inas- 
much as  he  cannot  find  amongst  the  new  arrivals  those  whom 
he  would  wish  to  see.  This  induces  him  to  resolve  to  come 
to  London  to  join  his  brethren  in  the  hope  that  he,  with  them, 
may  partake  of  the  King's — William  III — bounty.  He  speaks 
also  of  a  suggestion  that  the  Refugee  Ministers  were  to  be 
sent  to  Ireland  to  re-establish  there  the  Protestant  religion. 
This  letter  is  most  eloquent,  though  it  is  not  without  complaints 
against  those  to  whom  the  distribution  of  succour  for  the 
Refugees  was  entrusted. 

A .  M.  LagraverCf  de  Montauban^ 

pour  rcmctirc  a  M.  Barjeau  du  Salpinson, 

Londres,  ce  2  sept.  1689. 

Monsieur,  j'ai  reQU  une  lettre  de  M.  Barjeau,  du  16*  aout,  qui 
m'apprend  la  substance  d'une  autre  lettre  venue  de  France  qu*il  n'a 
pas  voulu  risquer  de  perdre,  parceque  je  ne  demeure  pas  sur  une 
route  et  qu'il  faut  que  les  lettres  viennent  d  Londres  avant  de  venir 
usqu'a  moi.  Cependant,  nous  ne  sommes  qu'a  six  lieux  Tun  de 
.'autre.  Cette  lettre  m'apprend  les  soins  qui  ont  6te  pris  pour  mettre 
M"*  do  Bonafous  d  la  raison.  C'est  un  redoublemont  de  reconnais- 
sance que  j'en  ai  aux  auteurs,  les  suppliant  de  ne  se  lasser  point  de 
la  solliciter.  Son  fils  a  pas86  ici  sans  que  j'en  aie  eu  connaissance. 
II  a  suivi  M.  de  Schomberg  en  Irlande,  comme  plusieurs  autres. 
Je  n'etais  point  ici  depuis  le  11  d'avril,  auquel  temps  j'6crivi8,  ne 
cessant  pourtant  jamais  de  faire  mention  de  mes  amis  dans  ma 
solitude  avec  ma  famille  qui  en  parle  aussi  avec  plaisir,  esp6rant  de 
Dieu  la  grace  de  les  revoir  encore.  Le  pauvre  M.  de  Saint-Faust, 
m.,  n'en  pent  pas  dire  autant,  il  est  mourant  d*un  ulcere  au  poumon, 
sans  espoir.  H  a  test6.  Sa  femmo  est  toujours  fort  adroite.  On 
craint  qu'elle  n'en  agira  pas  mieux*.     Marion  de  Toumier  est  avec 

1  Where  this  was  I  have  not  been  able  to  trace.  The  distance  is  not  great 
enough  for  either  Hitchin  or  MeppershaU. 

^  Monsieur  de  Barjeau,  one  of  his  friend's  family,  now  in  England. 

'Jean-Pierre  Saint-Faust,  originaire  de  Mauvezin,  re9U  au  minist^re  en 
1664,  pasteur  K  Puycasquier  en  1667,  i  Mauvezin  de  1672  k  1675,  k  Montauban 
de  1675  k  16S5,  avait  lpouB<^  en  premieres  noces  Isabeau  de  Lupp<$,  morte  le 
7  aoiit  1673.     lis  s'^tait  remand  trois  ans  apr^s  avec  Jeanne  Vesy. 


i 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIGNAC   AXD   HIS  DESCENDANTS.  261 

M.  Tissier.  M.  de  Lange  a  re>te  pour  les  recrues.  M.  d'Aiguebere 
me  donna  un  lit  ayec  M.  Lango,  chez  a  Bruue,  depuis  4  ou  5  jours, 
ou  nos  entretiens  ont  ton  jours  roule  sur  Mauvezin  et  ses  euvirons 
pour  qui  je  conserverai  toute  ma  vie  toute  la  tendresse  dont  je  suis 
capable.  Je  prie  done  et  conjure  tous  ceux  qui  se  reasouvienncnt 
encore  de  moi  de  m'accorder  le  secoura  de  leurs  prieres  (je  n'osedire 
publiques,  ne  croyant  pas  leur  fermete  aussi  grande  que  celle  d'autres 
lieux),  afin  que  nous  leur  soyons  redonnes  pour  Taugmeutation  de 
leur  foi,  le  reveil  de  lour  zele  au  sommeil  et  pour  le  relevement  de 
leurs  actes  dont  la  gravite  doit  fairo  la  matiere  continuelle  de  leurs 
particuliercs  meditations.  C'est  pour  cela  m^me  que  nous  nous 
humilions  ici  extraordinaircment,  priant  qu'il  ne  leur  soit  point  im- 
pute. 

Au  moment  oii  j'ecris,  j'attends  les  huit  heures  pour  me  trouver 
au  temple  franqais,  a  la  celebration  d'un  jeune,  apres  avoir  communic 
hier  matin.  Le  grand  nombre  de  gens  qui  arrivent  de  toute  part 
me  font  crever  le  cceur,  n*y  trouvant  pas  ceux  que  je  voudrais.  J'ai 
mange  avec  Mad'  de  La  Balme  et  Mad'  d'Enroches  et  sa  famille* 
avec  un  plaisir  extreme,  quoique  melo  de  larmes.  On  ressent  ainsi 
ce  qu'on  ne  saurait  exprimer.  Mais  cette  triste  joie  a  pour  moi  des 
charmes  qui  me  font  resoudre  a  quitter  ma  campagne  pour  me  joindre 
a  nos  freres,  sur  Pespoir  qu'on  nous  donne  de  quelque  petite  benefi- 
cience  du  Roy  pour  nous  faire  vivre.  Plusiours  ministres  ont  erige 
ici  de  nouvelles  Eglises  fran^aises,  ce  que  ne  plait  pas  d  la  nation 
Angloise.  On  craint  que  les  commissaires .  .  .  {dkkirure).  .  .  que 
I'esprit  Frangais  commenQoit  d  prendre  avec  trop  de  rapidite.  J'ai 
quelque  joie  d' avoir  ete  hors  d'occasion  de  m'en  meler.  On  parle 
meme  de  nous  envoyer  en  Irlande  pour  y  retablir  generalement  la 
religion  protestante.  Ld-de&sus,  je  me  ressouviens  du  chapitre  IX 
de  Nehemie  que  je  prie  mes  amis  de  consulter,  et  mediter  le  6'  verset 
du  X  chap,  du  Levitique  sur  lequel  a  roule  tout  un  sermon  d  Tocoasion 
de  Tembrasemeiit  de  Londres,  il  y  a  23  ans.  Vons  y  tiouverez  de 
quoi  appliquer  d  la  colore  de  Dieu  le  bruloment  de  ses  sanctuaires 
au  feu  de  la  mission  dragonne.  Car  il  est  un  feu  coubummant  aux 
pecbeursobstines:  HebrcuxXII.  L'eau,  seule,  est  capable  d'arreter 
le  feu ;  mais  ici  il  n*y  a  que  celJe  qui  decoule  d'une  vraie,  sincere, 
longue  et  ardente  repentance  qui  puisse  arreter  relui-ci ;  meme  on 
pent  dire  qu*un  feu  tue  Tautre  :  le  feu  du  zele  eteint  le  feu  du  Oiel. 
Le  meilleur  moyen  d'eteindre  un  grand  feu,  c'est  d'aller  au  devant 
et  couper  ce  qu'il  est  pret  d  embraser.  Si  nous  avoins  coupe  nos 
mauvaises  habitudes  devant  le  feu  qui  commen9a  la  persecution, 
nous  aurions  sauve  Farche.  Mais  Dieu  avoit  resolu  de  s'assurer 
j usque  oh.  pourroit  aller  notre  epreuve.  II  vouloit  savoir  qui  seraieut 
ceux  qui  choisiroient  le  parti  de  le  suivre  au  p^ril  de  leur  vie,  beau- 

^On  troave,  k  Mauvezin,  la  naissance  d'Etienne,  fils  de  Noble  Charles  de 
Provost,  seigneur  d^Efiroche,  et  de  Blaise  de  Manan,  ru  fcmme.  II  fut  preseute 
au  bapt^me  par  Etienne  de  Saint-Faust  et  par  Judith  de  Darcis,  fenime  de 
Oaipard  de  Labalme  ;  15  sept.  1671. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


262  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS.    . 

coup  plus  facilement,  au  ijeril  de  leurs  biens.  Apr^s  avoir  espere 
que  quolqu'un  mettroit  la  main  4  Toeuvre,  il  s'est  lasse  d^attendre ; 
et  9'a  ete  alors  que  chacuu  a  bien  oui  crier  au  feu,  mais  il  n*y  a 
point  eu  de  larmes  pour  Teteiiidre.  II  a  fallu  le  sang  de  tant  do 
confessours  qui  coule  encore,  dit-on,  du  c6t6  de  Castres  et  des 
montagnes,  et  ce  sang  crie  de  la  terre :  Vengeance  contre  les  tiedes 
qui  n'ont  pas  eu  le  courage  de  suivre  Josus-Ohrist  plus  loin  qu'd  la 
porte  du  pretoire  du  monde.  Ab !  que  de  remords  quand  on  songe 
k  tant  de  meurtres  commis,  tant  de  pauvres  gens  morts  de  misere  et 
do  coups  dans  les  prisons,  sur  les  galores,  dans  TAmerique  pamii 
les  barbares.  que  notre  fermet6  eut  pu  sauver,  si  tons  unanimement 
eussions  protest6  que  nous  aimions  mieux  mourir  que  renier  notre 
foi,  que  do  virre  en  hypocrites,  que  de  nous  souiUer  tous  les  jours 
avec  les  idoldtres  dans  ieurs  temples ;  car,  ne  nous  flattens  pas,  ce 
n'est  pas  en  dire  trop,  c'est  justement  et  trop  reellement  Id  notre 
portrait.     Encore  n'est-il  pas  complet. 

Souvenons-nous  du  titre  de  jaloux  que  Dieu  prend  en  sa  loi,  ot 
nous  trouverons  notre  condaranation  dans  ce  petit  mot.  Je  vois 
bien  que  nous  dirons :  il  est  aise  de  faire  de  belles  reflexions  sur  les 
malheurs  d'autrui;  il  est  aise  de  raisonner  sur  le  danger  du 
naufrage  quand  on  est  dans  un  bon  port ;  si  on  eut  ete  a  notre  place, 
on  eut  fait  comme  nous.  Eejiondons  a  la  chair  ingeuieuse  a  se 
flatter :  Quand  il  seroit  vrai  que  notre  faiblesse  eiit  suivi  I'exemple 
(ne  nous  vantant  de  rien  de  nous-meme  sinon  ce  que  la  grace  y  a 
produit),  1©  mal  n'en  seroit  pas  moindre.  Le  peche  ne  seroit  pas 
excusable  pour  avoir  de  plus  nombreux  partisans.  Mais  que  ceux 
qui  raisonnent  ainsi  se  souvennient  qu'ils  manquent  de  charite  en 
leur  jugements  et  murmurent  contre  Dieu  en  cela. 

lis  manquent  de  charite,  puiscequ'ayant  ete  temoins  des  epreuves 
au  milieu  desquelles  nous  les  avons  assure  que  nous  etions  prets  d 
tout  eouffrir  plutot  que  de  nous  dedire  d'un  seul  des  points  que 
nous  leur  avions  preche,  ils  ont  vu  qu41  n'a  pas  tenu  d  nous  que 
nous  ne  I'ayons  effectue.  N'otions-nous  pas,  pour  la  plupart  comme 
agneanx  entre  les  pattes  des  loups  ?  N'avons-nous  pas  ete  toujours  d 
la  breche,  dtoiitos  les  attaques  donnoes  avant  le  grand  choc?  Pour- 
quoi  done  soup^onner  que  nous  eussions  toume  le  dos  d  la  bataille? 
Nous-avons  6te  eprouves  les  premiers,  et  quand  on  nous  a  trouves 
fermes,  on  nous  a  laisses  aller. —  Pouvions  nous,  sans  nous  noiixjir 
du  crime  de  desob6issance  d  nos  superieurs,  refuser  de  sortir, 
surtout  puisque  cette  obeissance  s'accordoit  avec  la  conservation 
de  nos  consciences,  de  nos  families  et  de  la  purete  de  notre  foi  ? 
Quant  au  murmure  contre  Dieu,  je  dis  que  la  Providence  ayant  mis 
au  coBur  d'un  conseil  ennemi  de  nous  bannir,  il  y  a  murmure  de 
votre  part  de  nous  reprocher  d'etre  d  notre  aise.  Nous  ne  voulons 
pas  dire  que  sans  cela  tant  de  gens  n'auroient  pas  6t6  consoles  par 
des  lettres  generales  et  particulieres  et  que  ce  sera,  pent  ^tre,  pour 
vous  etre  piustot  rendus  que  Dieu  nous  a  mis  comme  dans  des 
reservoirs ;  mais  souvenez-vous  que  nous  y  avons  notre  soul  de 
deplaisirs  et  d'incommodites,  eu  egard  d  I'aise  ou  nous  eushions  pu 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  RO0FFIONAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  263 

vivre  14  011  yous  etes.  Non  pas  que  noas  noua  plaig^ions,  oar  nous 
BoufErons  ayec  joie  pour  un  tel  sujet,  et  la  Providence  fait  tous  lea 
jours  une  infinite  de  merveilles  sur  nous  et  sur  nos  fr^res  en  oes  pays 
depuis  plus  de  trois  ans.  II  n'j  a  personne  qui  n'ait  du  pam,  il 
est  vrai  qu'il  est  en  petite  quantity,  mais  on  en  pent  yivre  si  Ton 
rent  s'y  aider  un  peu  de  son  c6t6  et  ne  pas  faire  comme  le  sieur 
Ailland.  Ici,  rhomme  ne  vit  pas  de  pain  seulement,  mais  de  la 
parole,  et  cette  parole  de  J69us  Christ,  du  XVIII  [de]  Luc,  est 
fidele :  (Quiconque  aura  d61ais86  champs,  maisons,  etc...  en  trouvera 
autant.) 

Nous  avons  pourtant  ici  ce  malheuT  que  ceux  de  notre  nation  qui 
sont  nommes  pour  nous  distribuer  notre  pain,  nous  traitent  si 
indignement  qu'ils  nous  obligent  au  murmure  contre  leur  prooed6. 
On  n'en  est  pas  encore  yenu  aux  grosses  plaintes,  de  peur  de  faire 
punir  la  nation  ;  mais  je  crains  que  la  grande  nvidite  qu'on  t6moigne 
d,  mettre  les  mains  d  la  pate  et  avoir  T administration  continue,  ne 
fasse  faire  un  6clat  jusqu'aux  pieds  du  Boy,  auteur  de  oette 
b6n6ficence,  laquelle  on  pretend  nous  distiller  le  plus  petitement  que 
Ton  pourra,  surtout  aux  ministres.  Pour  moi,  j'en  ai  6t6  priv6 
depuis  le  mois  de  novembre  pa8s6,  pour  avoir  ete  absent  et  k  la 
campagne,  disant  que  tout  avoit  ete  donne.  Pour  tout  secours,  on 
m'a  donne  aujourd'hui  cinq  louis  d'or.  Je  ne  sais  si  oe  sera  tout, 
mais  il  est  difficile  de  nourrir  longtemps  sept  personnes  avec  cela. 
Mais  Dieu  y  pourvoiera.  Encore  voudrois-je  bien  etre  dans  le  cas 
de  partager  avec  ceux  que  je  dirai.  Sans  doute,  nous  en  trouveriona 
parmi  nos  amis. 

J'esp^re  que  vos  vendanges  seront  bonnes ;  votre  6t4  a  et6  assez 
beau,  n  y  a  des  fleurs  qui  pcurfument  I'air  en  arrivant  en  viUe. 
J'ai  oui  parler  d^m  bouquet  cueilli  qui  a  ete  en  odeur  de  bonne 
senteur.  On  en  a  remerci6  ceux  qui  en  avoient  f oumi  la  nouvelle. 
Ceux  qui  sont  d  la  suite  du  Boy  se  souviennent  de  Mademoiselle 
de  Pressac  et  lui  baisent  les  mains,  ^  M.  son  fr^re  aussi.  Je  ne 
suis  pas  des  derniers  d  saluer  et  remercier  cette  g6n6reuse  famille  de 
toutes  les  bont^s  qu'elle  a  eu  toujours  pour  moi  en  France.  Vous 
me  f erez  plaisir  de  le  leur  faire  savoir.  Je  suis  en  peine  de  ne 
point  ouir  parler  du  Bartas.     Une  lettre  qui  venoit  k  moi  s'est 

Serdue,  dit-on ;  ce  qui  me  donne  du  chagrin.  Vous  en  aurez 
'apprendre  que  le  pauvre  Masse  et  M.  Lavignasse,  k  la  suite  de 
M.  de  Schomberg,  sont  demeures  malades  en  un  port  de  mer  ou  est 
le  trajet  qui  n'est  que  de  six  k  sept  lieues  d'Irlande.  H  est  vrai 
qu'on  prend  grand  soin  d'eux.  Je  serois  bien  aise  que  M.  Bigos  et 
sa  femme  se  voulussent  souvenir  autant  de  moi  que  je  me  souviens 
d'eux  et  de  leur  honetete  quand  je  passois  dans  leur  voisinage. 
J'ai  du  regret  qu*ils  s'endorment  si  profondement  quand  il  faudroit 
veiller  et  voir  ressusciter  les  temoins.  Je  demande  ici  pardon  k 
tous  ceux  qui  peuvent  m' accuser  d'ingratitude  ou  d'oubli  de  ne  se 
voir  point  nommer  nom  par  nom.  Dieu  m'est  t6moin  que  je  les 
afPectionne  tous  tres  cordialement,  leur  protestant  quo  je  mourrai  en 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


264  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

ay  ant  pour  eux  tous  les  sentiments  d*attachement  et  de  reeonnois- 
sance  dont  je  serai  capable.  J'oubliois  de  vous  prier  d'avertir  nos 
amis  de  ne  suivre  point  Texemple  du  commiin,  ni  dans  leurs  habits, 
ni  dans  leurs  divertissements.  Des  enfants  qui  viennent  d'ensevelir 
leur  mere  n'auroient  pas  bonne  grace  d*avoir  le  rire  aux  l<^vres  et  la 
joie  au  cceur,  encore  moins  de  se  parer  d^habits  ou  d'ornements  trop 
affect6s. 

Nous  vous  prions  done,  nous  vous  conjurons  de  ne  pas  vous 
conformer  au  pr6sent  si^cle,  de  renoncer  k  votre  conversion  preoe- 
donte,  k  vos  promesses  indiiectes  et  ill6gitimes,  cl  vos  signatures 
infideles,  k  vos  assemblees  profanes,  comme  disciples  du  Saint- 
Esprit  que  vous  etiez  autrefois,  deniant  les  oi&andes  des  idoles  et 
demeurant  les  temoins  du  nom  de  Dieu  blasphemfi  k  Phonneur  des 
creatures.  N'oubliez  pas  ce  que  vous  avez  ete.  Etes-vous  tomb^s? 
Relevez-vous.  Etes-vous  malade?  Travaillez  k  faire  votre  paix 
avec  Dieu  avant  tout,  de  peur  que  la  mort  ne  vous  previenne,  et 
songez  k  une  etemit6  de  peines!  Encore  s*il  y  avoit  esp^rance 
qu*apr^s  un  temps  on  cesseroit  d'etre,  qu'on  deviendroit  cendre  ou 
poussiere ;  mais  les  flammes,  qui  d^vorcront  les  imp6nitents  ne  les 
acheveront  jamais!  Us  mourront  toujours  sans  mourir,  briileront 
sans  se  consummer  aux  slides  des  siecles.  lA  les  pleurs,  les 
grincements  de  dents,  le  desespoir  ont  un  cours  continuel,  sans 
qu'il  y  ait  personne  qui  en  ait  pitie.  Les  demons  en  sont  les 
temoins  et  en  rient,  tout  joyeux  d' avoir  des  conipagnons  de  mis^re. 
Si  la  crainte  du  monde  nous  fait  trembler,  Jesus  Christ  nous  apprend 
k  craindre  plutot  celui  qui  peut  tuer  Vkme  et  le  corps  tout  ensemble. 

Vous  n'avez  que  trop  tremble.  II  est  temps  que  I'acc^s  de  votre 
fi^vre  se  change  en  chaleur.  Eeprenez  votre  z^le,  revenez  k  vous 
memo,  comme  le  fils  prodigue  de  TEvangile,  vous  trouverez  du  pain 
tant  et  plus  dans  la  maison  de  votre  p^re.  De  quoi  vous  souciez- 
vous  ?  De  quelques  miserables  lambeaux  de  terre  ou  de  maison  qui 
vous  coiitent  plus  cher  que  le  sang  de  vos  veines.  Souvenez-vous 
de  la  femme  de  Lot.  S'il  arrive  quelque  petit  calme  a  vos  orages, 
comme  je  Fapprends,  profitez  de  Poccasion.  Vos  ennemis  raillent, 
mais  qui  connaltroit  leur  coeur  verroit  qu'ils  tremblent  de  remords. 
Le  mechant  fuit  sans  qu'on  le  poursuive.  Leur  salaire  est  peut- 
ctre  plus  pr^s  qu^ls  ne  le  pensent.  Dieu  est  trop  juste  pour 
manquer  de  rendre  affliction  k  ceux  qui  nous  affligent.  Souffrons 
pourtant  sans  murmure.  Qu'ils  fleurissent  pour  un  temps,  comme 
un  vert  laurier.  Soyons  plus  prompts  k  retoumer  k  Dieu  qu'a 
souhaiter  leur  ruine.  D  y  saura  travailler.  Travaillons  seulement 
k  notre  salut.  Ne  laissons  point  echapper  le  bon  d6p6t  qui  nous  a 
ete  confie.  Faisons-en  pai*t  k  nos  enfants,  prenons  les  bois  et  les 
champs  comme  des  ecolos  pour  les  en  insiruire.  Gardons-les  avec 
nous  pour  les  former  k  la  vraie  science  du  snlut,  tandis  que  nous 
sommes  encore  avec  eux.  Savons-nous  quand  nous  les  quitterons  ? 
Nous  Favons  jure  devant  Dieu,  acquittons-nous  en  tandis  que  nous 
en  avona  le  loisir.     Nous  savons  que  cette  calamito  sera  la  derniere, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIGNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  265 

mais  nous  ne  sayons  pas  jusqu'sl  quand  elle  durera.  Nous  savons, 
du  moins,  que  nos  p6ch68  durent  encore,  que  tant  qu'ii  y  a  du  bois, 
il  faut  que  le  feu  hTxile..,{Quelques  mots  emportes par  le  cachet).,  jyiexx. 
essuiera  nos  larmes  si  elles  sont  sinceres.  Affligeons-nous  et  il  nous 
oonsolera ;  abattons-nous  et  il  nous  rel^vera ;  humilions-nous.  il 
redressera  nos  def  aillances ;  il  rappellera  son  arche,  il  nous  appellera 
par  notre  nom.  Oe  doux  nom  d'enfants  que  nous  avons  malheu- 
reusement  perdu  en  reniant  notre  p^re  et  desavouant  notre  mere, 
quand  le  reprendrons-nous  ?  Au  jour,  d  I'heure,  au  moment  marqu6. 
Hatons-le  par  nos  pri^res.  Donnez-nous  les  votres,  je  vous  prie,  & 
moi  et  k  ma  famille  qui  tous  en  supplie.  J'embrasse  de  coBur  toute 
la  votre  qui  me  sera  tr^s  ch^re  tout  ma  vie. 

Nous  avons  souvent  des  nouvelles  de  Brandebourg.  Tous  s'y 
portent  bien.  Ma  femme  vous  fait  k  tous  mille  amiti6s  et  les 
enfants  qui  nous  restent.  Le  pauvre  petit  Anglois  a  tremble  la 
fi^vre  depuis  un  an.  Ma  joie  seroit  parfaite  si  je  pouvois  jamais 
vous  le  faire  voir.  C'est  le  plus  gentil  enfant  du  monde,  quoique 
fort  semblable  k  Jeanneton.  Nos  baise-mains  a  tous  ceux  et  celles 
qui  pensent  k  nous,  tant  cl  Mauvezin  qu'&  Puycasqu6,  k  Mess. 
Cadeillan,  Pucbentut,^  Jaibosc,  S*  Orens,'  S*  Br^s,  M6rens;  Gimont, 
Engalin,  Lectoure  etc.  . ;  mais  particuJierement,  Mile  Crozailles, 
MUe  de  Lafont;  Mile  de  Sauxens,  Madame  de  La  Pierre,  les 
demoiselles  de  Yignaux,  MUe  d'Espagnet,  M.  Sabatier  et  sa 
femme,  M.  de  S^  Bem6sy  et  sa  femme,  et  autres  qu'il  vous  plaira, 
M.  Momin,  medecin.  Mess.  DuHart.  Labrune  vous  salue,  esperant 
encore  h  boire  un  jour  du  vin  blanc  de  la  Plante.  Adieu  encore 
une  fois. 

Je  suis  tout  k  vous.  de  Eouttignao. 

Si  vous  6crivez,  n'imitez  pas  ceux  qui  le  font  couvertement. 
Parlez  dair  et  ne  signez  rien.     II  n'ya  ici  rien  a  craindre. 

{Et  dans  le  pli  de  la  lettre)  :  Monsieur  Lagravere,  j'ai  cette 
confiance  en  votre  bonte  que  vous  mo  pardonnerez  la  liberte  que  je 
prends  de  vous  adresser  cette  lettre  pour  M.  Barjeau  du  Salpinson. 
vous  priant  de  donner  vos  soins  afin  qu'elle  lui  soit  rendue.  Si, 
par  hazard,  vous  trouviez  T  occasion  de  voir  madame  la  baronne  de 
Montbartier  ou  mademoiselle  de  Montbartier,  vous  m'obligeriez 
d' assurer  toute  cette  famille  de  mes  respects.  Ceux  qui  sont  de 
cette  maison,  k  Londres,  se  portent  fort  bien  et  les  saluent. 

Je  suis  tout  k  vous  et  k  votre  chere  Spouse. 

de  EOUFFIQNAO. 

2  sept.  89. 
Baise-mains  k  M.  Saint-Faust.    Son  cousin,  le  ministre,  est  mourant. 

^  Noble  Jean  de  Striae,  seigneur  de  Pouchentut  et  Miiras,  donna  sa  Hlle, 
P&nle,  en  manage  k  Jacques  de  Poudamas,  sieur  de  Samadct,  union  bonie  a 
Mauvezin,  le  6  aotkt,  1673. 

*Paul  d'Astuffue  d'Anffalin,  sieur  de  Saint-Orens,  signe,  comme  neveu, 
Pacte  de  d^s  de  Marie  du  Fr^re  du  l^rthas,  veuve  de  Ikllile,  ensevelie  h 
Mauvezin,  le  18  juilL,  1673. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


266  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Amongst  the  many  deeply  interesting  details  published  in 
the  Account  of  the  Quarante  deuxUme  Assemblee  G&airale  de 
la  SocUU  de  Vhistovre  dv,  Proteatantiame  Francais,  held  this 
year  at  La  Rochelle,  Mons'  le  Pasteur,  N.  Weiss,  the  learned 
Secretary  of  the  Society,  furnishes  a  brief  but  touching 
Review  of  the  history  and  sufferings,  during  two  centuries, 
of  the  Professors  of  the  Reformed  Faith  in  this  Protestant 
stronghold.  One  of  the  most  interesting  items  in  the  pro- 
gramme of  this  year  s  meeting  of  the  Society,  was  an  excursion 
from  La  Rochelle  to  the  neighbouring  He  ae  Rd,  a  stronghold 
also  of  Protestantism  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  a 
spot  from  which  many  Refugees  set  sail  for  England,  both 
before^  and  after  the  Revocation.  In  the  citadel  of  S^  Ma/rtva 
daris  VUe  de  Bi  were  imprisoned,  at  and  after  the  Revocation, 
many  unhappy  Protestants,  some  of  whom  came  from  the 
neighbouring  mainland.  Mons'  Weiss  gives  an  account  of  the 
imprisonment  of  some  forty  men  and  women  in  the  dungeons 
of  the  citadel  of  S*  Martin,  many  of  these  prisoners  being  of 
noble  or  gentle  birth.  The  ill-treatment  which  these  prisoners 
underwent  was  much  aggravated  from  the  fcu:t  that  they  had 
been  arrested  on  board  an  English  ship  on  the  point  of 
departure  for  England. 

Some  of  these  unhappy  creatures  perished  from  privation, 
some,  in  the  end,  yielded  to  the  perseverance  of  their  persecu- 
tors and  abjured,  some  eight  of  these  women,  noble  in  every 
sense,  remained  constant,  and,  in  despair  at  their  obstinacy, 
were,  after  two  years,  viz.,  in  1688,  exiled  by  their  inhuman 
persecutors,  some  taking  the  way  of  Dieppe  (for  England, 
probably),  and  others,  that  of  Holland.  Amongst  these  eight 
Exiles  were  two  whose  family  names  are  well-known  amongst 
the  descendants  of  the  Refugees  in  England,  viz.,  M"®  de 
Boisragon  and  M®  de  RuflSgnac.  Whether  the  latter  was 
related  to  Jacob  de  Rouffignac  or  not  it  is  impossible  to  say, 
but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  she  was  not  his  wife,  for  this 
occurred  in  1688,  and  we  know  of  letters  from  the  Pasteur 
from  England  in  1687. 

Jacob  de  RouflSgnac  was  one  of  the  ninety-six  French 
Refugee  Pasteurs  who  signed,  in  London,  on  the  30th  March, 
1691,  the  declaration  against  the  doctrines  of  the  Socinians.^ 

In  1692,  on  4th  Sept.  he  preached  at  the  French  Church  at 
Dover.     '  M'  de  Roufiniac  pr^cha.*^ 

In  1695  he  signed  the  petition  of  the  French  Ministers  to 

^  See  Proceedings^  Vol.  v,  p.  127. 
2  See  Proceedings,  Vol.  iii,  p.  33S,  *See  Proceedings,  Vol.  iv,  p.  160. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB   DE  ROUFFIGNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  267 

William  III,  asking  for  a  further  grant  from  the  Royal 
Bounty.  'M'  Roumgnac,  51  ans  (should  be  55),  sa  femme, 
quatre  enfans.'^ 

His  name  appears  also  in  the  List  of  French  Ministers,  and 
widows  and  orphans  of  French  Ministers,  receiving  allowances 
from  the  Royal  Bounty  Fund  in  1717.     'RouflSgnac,  77,  a  wife.'* 

I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  in  what  way  Jacob  de 
Rouffignac  succeeded  in  maintaining  himself  and  his  nuuierous 
family,  nor  how  he  was  enabled  to  give  the  advantages  of  an 
university  education  to  his  son  Pierre,  at  Cambridge,  and  to 
his  son  Guy,  at  Leyden.  He  must  have  found  good  friends 
somewhere  in  England,  but  the  bounty  of  the  nation  as  a 
whole,  and  of  particular  individuals  in  high  places,  to  the 
fugitives  is  sufficiently  well  established  to  assure  us  that  his 
wants  and  interests  would  not  be  neglected. 

Through  the  kindness  of  M'  Ambrose  Kerrill  Rouffignac  of 
Newlyn,  Cornwall,  the  present  head  of  the  family,  I  have 
been  able  to  gather  from  family  papers  some  interesting  facts 
concerning  the  Pasteur  and  his  descendants,  of  whom  also  I 
am  permitted  to  subjoin  a  pedigree.  Jacob  de  Rouffignac,  born 
in  1640,  was  the  son  of  Thomas  de  Rouffimiac,  of  La  Roche- 
foucauld' in  Angoumois,  and  Marie  de  la  Motte.  He  married, 
probably  at  Puylaurens,  about  1675,  Madeleine  de  Bonafous, 
daughter  of  Pierre  de  Bonafous  and  Marie  d'Amalvy,  and  had 
a  numerous  family,  although,  as  will  be  seen  later,  but  four 
children  survived  him.  I  am  indebted  to  Mons'  Charles 
Pradel  of  Puylaurens  for  the  following  extract  from  some  old 
notarial  minutes  from  that  town  relating  to  the  marriage 
contract  of  Jacob  de  Rouffignac. 

*.  .  .  Le  11  Novembre,  1675,  par  devant  M*"  Yialas,  notaire  d 
Pttylaurens  .  .  .  maistre  Jacob  de  Eouffignac,  natif  de  la  ville  de  la 
Roehefoucaud,  de  la  province  d' Angoumois,  Ministre  de  Puicasqu6, 
en  Armagnac  .  .  .  epouse  .  .  .  Madeleine  de  Bonafous,  iille  de  feu 
PieiTe  Bonafous  et  de  feue  Marie  d'Amalvy  .  .  .  Madeleine 
Bonafous  apporte  trois  mille  livres  dues  par  son  fr^re,  Jean 
Bonafous,  avocat,  plus  six  cents  livres  interets  de  I'ann^e  courante 
.  •  .  Rouffignac  aura  la  jouissance  do  tous  les  biens  de  la  future,  si 
eUe  vient  d  dec6der  avant  lui  . .  .  Presents  a  ce  contrat :  M*"  Jean 
Bonafous,  avocat,  M*"  Etienne  Bonafous,  Ministre  de  Saint  Amans/ 
fr^re  de  la  future  epouse:   Jean  Barran  et  M*"  David  d'Amalvy, 

*  See  Proceedings,  Vol.  i,  p.  164.        ^See  Proceedingti,  Vol.  i,  p.  325. 
'In  the  title  of  hiB  Thesis,  quoted  on  p.  257,  he  calls  himself  Rupifocaklioiisis. 
*  Formerly  of  Cuq-Toulza. 

VOL.   v.— NO.  II.  E 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


268  HuauENOT  society's  proceedings. 

Ministre  de  E6alyille,  ses  ondes :  M^  Jean  Bonaf ous,^  Ministre  de 
Puylaurens,  son  cousin :  Noble  Philippe  de  Gineste'  beau-fr^re  du 
d.  Jean  Bonaf ous,  avocat,  &c.  .  . 

The  following  names  of  the  children  of  the  Pasteur  are 
known,  viz.,  Jean-Henri,  the  eldest,  bom  at  Mauvezin  (where 
the  family  resided,  Puycasquier  being  but  a  short  distance 
from  Mauvezin)  on  4th  December,  1676,  and  baptised  on  the 
30th  of  the  same  month,  his  god-father  being  the  Pasteur, 
Paul  Charles,  who  himself  fled  to  London  before  the  Revoca- 
tion, and  subsequently  took  English  Orders.  Other  ^5ons 
were  Pierre,  Guy,  Jacques,  Nathaniel,  and  Jean;  and  there 
were  two  daughters,  Susanne  and  Marie.  Of  these  children 
Jean-Henri  must  have  died  before  the  Revocation.  Marie 
died  in  London,  but  before  1695.  According  to  family  tradi- 
tion she  was  buried  at  S'  Bride's,  Fleet  Street,  but  there  is  no 
evidence  of  this.  Jean  was  born  31st  January,  1688,  baptized 
16th  Feb.  and  buried  17th  Feb.,  1688,  at  Meppershall,  Bedford- 
shire,  where  also  was  buried  Nathaniel  on  1st  Sept,  1688.^ 
Nothing  is  known  of  Jacques  except  from  mention  in  his 
father's  Will.  It  is  diflScult  to  imagine  what  can  have  induced 
Jacob  de  Rouffignac  to  take  up  his  residence  at  such  a  remote 
village  as  Meppershall  must  have  been  in  1688.  The  two  sons, 
Pierre  and  Guy,  will  be  noticed  later,  as  well  as  the  daughter, 
Susanne. 

The  Will  of  Jacob  de  Rouffignac  was  dated,  London,  3rd 
Auffust.  1714,  and  was  proved  on  20th  March,  1721.  He  died 
in  London  on  5th  December,  1721,  in  his  eighty-second  year, 
and  was  buried  at  Stanford-le-Hope  in  Essex,  of  which  parish 
his  son  Pierre  was  Rector.  Madeleine  de  Bonafous,  his  wife, 
had  pre-deceased  him  in  1718,  and  she  also  was  buried  at 
Stanford-le-Hope.  The  following  extracts  from  the  Burial 
Register*  of  that  parish  give  the  dates  of  burial  of  both 
parents,  the  original  entries  being  in  the  handwriting  of,  and 
signed  by  their  son,  Pierre : 

^Madeleine  de  Bonafous  had  therefore  amongst  her  nearest  relatives  her 
husband,  a  brother,  a  cousin,  and  an  uncle,  who  were  Pasteurs. 

'The  name  of  *Dlle.  Anthoinete  de  Gineste  du  lien  de  Puylaurens  en 
Languedoc,  femme  de  Mons.  Anthoine  Cougot,  Ministre  de  cette  Eglise,' 
appears  several  times  in  the  Register  of  the  Southampton  Walloon  Church  ; 
the  earliest  date  being  1691.  It  would  seem  probable  therefore  that  Madame 
de  Rouffignac  was  connected  with  Madame  Cougot,  but  the  name  of  the 
Pasteur  de  Rouffignac  does  not  appear  in  the  Southampton  Register. 
^Communication  by  Mr.  Wagner  to  '  Bulletin/  1891. 

"*  Kindly  furnished  by  the  late  Dr.  J.  £.  Sedgwick,  formerly  Rector  of 
Stauford-le-Hope. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIGNAC  AND  BIS  DESCENDANTS.  269 

1718.  *  Mag*  the  wife  of  Jacob  Eouffignac,  derc,  was  bury'd 
dlst  of  Dec.,  the  mother  of  the  present  Incumbent/ 

1721.  <  Jacob  RouflBgnao  of  London,  derc,  was  buryed  ye  11th 
of  Dec.  Affidavit*  made  by  Rachel  Sims  before  J""  G°  Sims, 
London.    He  was  father  to  the  present  Incumbent.' 

The  Will  of  Jacob  de  Rouffignac  runs  as  follows,  and  being 
a  translation  from  the  original  French,  has  suffered  accordingly 
at  the  hands  of  the  notary  or  other  official  who  prepared  it 
for  probate. 

The  Will  was  dated  and  proved  as  stated  above,  probate 
being  granted  on  20th  March,  1720-1  to  John  Lacostes- 
Barjeau,  one  of  the  executors. 

In  the  name  of  GK)d,  as  death  is  ordained  to  all  men  and  its  hour 
being  unknown  to  us  it  is  the  duty  of  a  good  Christian  to  be  always 
prepared  for  it  like  the  Faithful  and  Vi^ant  Servant  in  the  Gospel 
always  ready  to  receive  his  Master  at  all  times  of  the  night.  It  is 
for  that  and  some  other  reasons  that  I,  Jacob  de  Rouffignac,  son  of 
Thomas  de  Rouffignac  aud  Mary  de  la  Motte,  bom  in  the  town  of 
Rochefoucauld*  in  Angoumois  in  France,  called  to  the  Holy 
Ministry  of  the  Gospel  since  1671  in  the  Reformed  Church  of 
Puycasqu^  and  then  m  that  of  Mauvezin  in  the  province  of  Armag- 
nac  and  being  now  in  England,  seventy-four  years  of  age,  enjoying 
all  the  faculties  of  my  understanding,  though  infirm  in  body  con- 
sidering the  frailty  and  shortness  of  life  which  like  vapours  ascends 
and  vanishes  and  like  a  shadow  inclines  continually  towards  the 
darkness  of  the  grave,  I  have  thought  fitt  for  the  good  of  my 
familye  as  well  as  for  the  discharge  of  my  duty  in  conscience  with- 
out any  prompting?  nor  soUiciting  to  write  with  my  own  hand  this 
my  last  Will  and  Testament,  my  desire  being  that  this  Testament 
be  executed  according  to  its  forms  and  tenor  ordering  my  Heirs 
hereafter  named  to  approve  it  as  such  after  having  said  with  David, 
Psalm  19.,  *  Let  not  my  mouth  nor  my  heart  think  anything  but 
what  pleases  thee  my  defender.  Saviour  and  amender  of  my  wicked 
life.'  Imprimis,  I,  Jacob  de  Rouffignac,  having  had  the  happiness 
t*y  be  bom  under  the  Covenant  of  Grace  of  Parents  professing  the 
Protestant  Religion,  and  having  professed  and  preached  till  now 
hoping  God  will  give  me  grace  to  dye  in  it  I  recommend  to  God  my 
soul  which  he  has  redeemed  by  the  blood  of  his  own  Son  Jesus 

^  This  affidavit  had,  of  oourae,  reference  to  the  burial  of  the  deceased  in 
woollen  stuff  aa  required  by  the  Act,  ,%,  Carolns  II,  c.  3.,  entitled  'An  Act  for 
burying  in  Woollen,'  intended  '  for  the  lessening  the  importation  of  linen  from 
beyond  the  seas,  and  the  encouragement  of  the  woollen  and  paper  manu- 
factures of  this  kingdom.'  Under  this  Act  an  affidavit  was  to  be  brought 
within  eight  days  of  the  burial,  under  a  penalty  of  £5,  that  the  deceased  was 
not  bnri^  in  linen.  This  Act  was  repealed  only  in  1814,  by  the  54  Geo.  Ill, 
C.  108, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


270  HuauENOT  society's  proceedings. 

Ohrifit  whom  I  embrace  tbrougli  the  Faith  as  my  only  Redeemer, 
beseeching  Him  to  assist  me  with  His  good  spirit  the  rest  of  my 
days  that  by  a  sincere  repentance  of  my  passed  faults,  the  weight 
of  which  my  conscience  abhors,  I  may  find  forgiveness  at  the 
Throne  of  Grace,  to  which  my  Saviour  has  given  me  through  Faith 
an  access,  hopeing  that  my  soul  at  its  puiing  from  my  mortall 
body  may  be  received  and  committed  into  His  hands  being  washed 
by  the  blood  of  that  happy  Saviour,  giving  me  the  strength  to 
declare  to  Him  at  my  last  moment,  '  Into  thy  hands  I  surrender  my 
soul.'  Secondly,  the  duty  of  all  p:ood  Christians  being  to  do  at  the 
end  of  his  (sic)  life  some  acts  of  charity  which  are  agreeable  to  the 
form  of  all  lawf ull  Testaments,  I  desire  my  executors  hereafter- 
named  to  distribute  amongst  the  poor  of  the  French  Church  of 
London  in  Threadneedle  Street  for  once  the  sum  of  Ten  Pounds 
stg.  one  year  after  my  decease  as  also  to  distribute  among  the  poor 
French  families  of  Mauvezin  Twenty  Shillings  to  each  family  once 
for  all  six  months  after  my  death,  my  mind  being  that  the  pious 
Lcgacyes  be  taken  out  of  the  Interest  of  what  I  have  at  the  Bank 
of  England ;  and  as  to  the  manner  of  my  Buriall  I  desire  it  may  be 
done  in  the  plainest  manner  my  Executors  may  think  fitt.  Thirdly, 
as  to  the  Temporall  Estate  wherewith  Ood  hath  been  pleased  tu 
favour  me  which  consists  in  Household  Goods  of  all  sorts,  in  Money 
at  Interest  in  the  Bank  of  England,  in  some  orders  upon  Ticketts  of 
Two  Lotterys  in  one  Annuity,  and  other  effects  which  will  be  found 
in  my  box  or  trunk  and  which  are  mentioned  in  a  paper  Book 
intituled  Book  of  Accompts  begun  the  6th  March,  1681,  my  meaning 
is  to  dispose  of  them  in  manner  following.  Firstly,  I  wish  that 
Magdelain  de  Bonafous,  my  beloved  wife,  be  put  into  possession  of 
all  the  Household  Goods  and  Utensills  which  are  found  in  the  house 
in  Whistler's  Court  the  day  of  my  decease  upon  condition  that  she 
shall  give  a  certain  share  to  Susanna  de  Eouffignac,  my  daughter, 
for  her  own  private  use  as  well  in  society  as  apart,  and  when 
Providence  shall  call  the  said  Susanna  de  Bouffignao  to  change  her 
condition  her  mother  shall  dispose  of  the  same  as  she  thi^s  fitt 
and  as  a  good  and  tender  mother  towards  a  submissive  and  obedient 
daughter,  and  if  on  the  other  hand  it  should  happen  that  her 
alterations  should  be  made  without  the  consent  of  her  mother  and 
brothers  I  leave  in  that  case  to  my  beloved  wife  the  power  to  debarr 
her  not  only  of  this  share  of  all  the  goods  but  also  of  her  third  part 
of  the  Inheritance  and  to  dispose  of  it  in  behalf  of  whom  she  pleases 
of  the  three  sons,  and  in  case  it  should  please  God  to  caU  Magdalen 
de  Bonafous  after  the  division  of  the  Inheritance,  my  Will  is  that 
those  goods  which  she  has  enjoyed  be  parted  between  the  four 
children  with  this  difference  that  the  three  brothers  shall  give 
Susanna  sufficient  to  furnish  a  room  with  all  necessarys,  either 
goods,  Bedsted,  Coverlet,  Pewter  or  such  other  Utensills  as  they  shall 
think  fitt  and  that  by  the  advice  and  Counsell  of  the  Executors  here^ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  HOUFFIGNAC  AND  ttIS  DESCENDANTS.  271 

after-named  as  to  the  mainteuance  of  Magdalen  de  Bonafous  my 
wife,  my  design  is  to  allow  and  settle  on  her  the  sum  of  Thirty 
Pounds  stg.  per  annum  during  her  Life  payable  as  foUoweth. 
Firstly,  one  annuity  order  of  One-Huudred  Pounds  sterling  at  nine 
per  cent  Interest  which  annuity  I  Will  she  shall  be  put  in  actuall 
possession  of  the  day  after  my  decease  that  she  may  receive  the 
Interest  of  it  upon  condition  nevertheless  that  she  shall  dispose 
thereof  in  favour  of  Susanna  de  Bouffig^ac  before  her  decease  that 
she  may  enjoy  the  same  after  the  death  of  her  mother  as  being 
part  of  the  portion  which  may  come  to  her  in  her  share  of  the 
Inheritance  with  her  Brothers  and  to  compleat  to  my  said  wife  the 
overplus  of  the  said  Annuity  I  Will  that  she  receive  it  out  of  the 
sums  which  is  (sic)  in  the  Bank  of  England  or  if  she  think  fitt  to 
receive  it  from  a  private  hand  I  Will  that  he  of  my  sons  to  whom 
the  greatest  part  of  that  fund  in  the  Bank  shall  devolve  by  the 
advice  of  my  Executors  in  the  shareing  of  it,  shall  undertake  to  pay 
her  quarterly  and  every  three  months  the  sum  of  Five  pounds 
five  shillings  amounting  in  the  whole  to  Twenty-one  Pounds  per 
annum  which  being  added  to  the  Nine  pounds  Interest  of  the 
annuity  makes  in  the  whole  exactly  Thirty  pounds  sterling. 
Secondly,  as  to  my  four  children,  Susanna,  Peter,  Guy  and  Jamea 
de  Eouffignac,  I  advise  them  to  agree  peaceably  and  with  a  true 
Brotherly  friendship  the  division  that  shall  be  made  of  the  effects 
which  I  leave  after  my  decease,  paying  tlieir  mother  all  the  respect 
and  Charitable  cares  which  Nature,  Piety,  their  duty  and  calling 
oblidg'd  them  to,  my  Will  being  that  each  of  them  have  an  equaU 
share  of  the  said  effects  but  with  this  previous  condition  to  be 
observed  and  executed  touching  Peter  and  James  de  Bouffignao 
that  neither  of  them  shall  receive  his  share  equall  to  the  two  omers 
but  by  deducting  what  they  have  borrowed  of  me  and  for  which 
they  have  given  me  their  notes  except  they  shedl  have  discharged 
them  before  my  death  for  which  they  shall  produce  their  Receipts, 
and  as  the  Affairs  between  Peter  de  Kouffignac  and  me  are  not 
settled  concerning  the  Bond  I  gave  for  M'  Smith,  the  said  Peter  de 
Rouffignac  shall  not  claim  anything  above  his  legall  right  equall 
with  his  other  brothers  and  to  their  disadvantage  under  any 
pretence  from  my  Bond.  And  I  order  the  same  as  to  James  de 
KoiifBlgnac,  viz :  that  he  shall  be  oblidg'd  to  refund  to  the  Bulk  of 
the  Inheritance  or  at  least  to  deduct  as  received,  the  Funds  I  shall 
have  lent  him  since  the  expiration  of  his  apprentiship  or  what  I 
shall  have  paid  for  him  such  as  they  are  mentioned  in  the  settled 
accompt  signed  with  his  own  hand  the  twentieth  day  of  January, 
1713,  touching  which  the  Receipts  and  Letters  may  be  found  in  my 
Box  of  Gilt  Leather  with  the  Receipts  of  the  said  James's  creditors 
or  of  those  that  have  discharged  their  Bonds  and  also  what  hath 
been  lent  to  him  or  paid  upon  his  accompt  since  the  said  20th  of 
January  shall  be  deducted,  for  which  there  are  memorandums  both 
at  the  bottom  of  the  said  accompt  and  in  my  Book  which  my 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


272  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY*S  PROCKEDINQS. 

Executors  shall  regulate  at  their  discretion  so  that  the  said  James 
shall  not  pretend  to  anything  about  his  legedl  right  common  and 
equall  to  his  other  Brothers  under  any  ])retence  to  their  disadvantage 
to  which  must  be  added  the  particulars  M'  Cabibell  shall  have  paid 
for  him.  As  to  the  Books  that  shall  be  found  in  my  two  closets  my 
mind  is  that  they  be  divided  between  Peter  and  Guy  de  RoufEgnac 
with  this  exception  that  those  that  Guy*  has  sent  for  from  Holland 
and  that  are  in  the  closet  in  the  room  next  to  mine  shall  be  to  the 
proper  use  of  the  said  Guy  de  Bouffignac  without  being  parted,  as 
also  I  Will  that  the  writings,  memorandums  and  sermons  which  are 
in  my  trunk  and  in  my  closetts  shall  be  to  the  use  of  Peter  de 
Bouffignac  as  a  miniBter,  and  as  to  the  other  little  household  goods 
as  the  two  watches,  some  Linnen  and  other  little  Parities  which  will 
be  found  in  my  boxes  that  shedl  be  parted  between  the  three 
Brothers  friendly  with  the  advice  nevertheless  of  their  Mother  and 
I  do  not  remember  that  I  have  signed  any  Bond  of  Passive  debt 
for  the  Benefitt  of  my  family  in  Genersdl  I  desire  my  Executors  to 
examine  nicely  the  demands  that  may  be  made  thereof  upon  them 
or  my  Heirs  after  my  death  and  to  take  notice  of  the  date  of  them 
except  only  ^ome  accompts  that  may  be  found  between  M'  Cabibel 
and  me  on  behalf  of  James  which  shall  be  discounted  out  of  his 
share.  I  declare  that  all  that  is  above  written  is  my  last  Will 
enjoining  my  Heirs  to  approve  it  and  for  the  validity  of  these 
presents  I  name  Executor  M'  Peter  Bonafous,  Oaptaine,  nephew  to 
my  wife,  and  M'  John  Lacostes-Barjeau,  bom  at  Mauvezin  in 
France,  to  whom  I  give  the  power  to  proceed  as  well  to  the  Inven- 
tory, if  necessary,  as  to  shareing  the  efPects  desiring  them  to  do  it 
charitably  accordiDg  to  their  prudence  and  honesty  which  is  known 
to  me,  declaring  that  this  my  closed  Testament  is  signed  in  the 
presence  of  three  Witnesses  at  London  this  3rd  August,  1714, 
under  the  reign  of  George,  Prince  of  Brunswick  and  Lunebourg, 
lately  proclaimed  King  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

(sd.)    Jacob  de  Pouffignac. 

Wee,  the  under  written,  do  declare  that  M'  Jacob  de  Bouffignac, 
French  Minister,  hath  desired  us  to  be  Witnesses  to  the  signing  of 
the  above  written  Act  assuring  us  that  it  is  his  Testament.  At 
London  the  3rd  August,  1714. 

John  Degueb^re,  bom  at  Mauvezin, 

Daniel  De  Lessars, 

Helie  (Elie)  Marvault,  of  Angoumois. 

A  Codicil  dated  3rd  March,  1718-19,  is  annexed  to  the 
Pasteur's  Will  by  which  the  Legacy  to  the  poor  of  the  French 
Church  of  London  is  reduced  to  five  pounds,  whilst  that  to 
the  poor  of  his  Church  in  France  is  left  in  *its  first  state,' 
except  as  concerning  the  family  of  M'  Aigueb^re  which  he 
recommends  to  his  Executors. 

^  A  student  at  Leyden. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIGNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  273 

*  As  to  the  nature  of  the  effects  mentioned  in  my  Will  I  think  it 
right  to  let  my  Heirs  know  that  with  the  advice  of  my  friends  and 
for  the  conveniency  of  my  age  I  have  transferred  the  orders  and 
classes  in  the  Government  (Stock)  to  the  amount  of  eight  hundred 
and  fourscore  pounds  or  thereabouts,  as  appears  by  the  certificates 
and  Eeceipts  of  the  Bank,  dated  30th  November,  1717,  Nos.  8116 
and  8117.  As  to  the  two  articles  concerning  the  sums  lent  to  my 
children  upon  occation  since  their  settlement,  and  separated  from 
those  I  had  willingly  employed  for  their  education  and  for  the 
apprenticing  of  James,  my  Will  is  that  those  sums  shall  be  charged 
to  each  of  them  as  so  much  the  less  to  be  by  them  received  out  of 
my  estate  in  the  equall  division  that  I  propose  shall  be  made  of  it 
between  them  four  afore-named,  and  in  case  they  have  received 
beyond  their  contingent  share  the  others  shall  have  power  to 
demand  the  same  but  without  Interest  from  the  Time  they  have 
received  it.  Upon  that  article  I  find  that  Peter  de  Eouffiguac  has 
received  something  above  Forty- six  pounds  besides  the  note  of 
Thirteen  Pounds  which  I  hope  he  will  discount  himseK  out  of  his 
share,  his  receipt  written  in  his  own  hand  will  be  found  in  my 
box.' 

Then  follow  some  remarks  a.s  to  the  misconduct  of  his  son 
James,  which  had  resulted  in  demands  on  his  own  purse,  in 
consequence  of  which  he  states  that  he  has  paid  £280  on 
behalf  of  this  son  to  M'  Cabibel ;  and  he  finds  besides  that  he 
has  lent  this  son  the  sum  of  £106,  as  shewn  by  an  account — 
with  other  smaller  sums  duly  catalogued.  In  respect  of  these 
deduction  is  to  be  made  as  having  lessened  the  share  of  his 
brothers  and  deprived  the  father  of  the  interest  thereon  for 
several  years. 

'  As  to  Susanna  besides  her  equall  share  with  her  brothers  my 
Will  is  that  with  the  common  consent  of  her  brothers  my  Executors 
should  give  her  the  furniture  of  a  room,  viz.,  a  bedd  with  curtains 
and  coverlett,  a  looking-glass  and  square  Table  in  the  Parlour  with 
six  cane  chairs  and  an  elbow  chair  and  couch  which  she  has  herself 
worked.' 

This  to  be  disposed  of  by  her  brothers  if  dying  unmarried. 
The  Pasteur's  expenses  for  cleaning  and  reparing  his  houses 
at  Croydon 

*  Are  to  be  paid  by  him  that  shall  have  them  to  his  profitt  of  the 
two  others.  As  to  the  purchase  of  the  two  houses  at  Croydon  I 
acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  M'^  Middleton  for  £30  stg.,  which 
he  advanced  me  towards  the  two  last  purchases,  to  Guy  de 
Eouffignac  for  Ten  Guineas  he  lent  me  on  the  rent  of  the  houses 
until  they  reckon' d,  and  because  Guy  has  not  only  taken  a  great 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


2T4  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

deal  of  pains  iu  the  last  purchase  and  laid  out  a  good  deal  of  hia 
own  (money)  in  sevorall  Law  Suits  I  advise  my  other  children  to 
con»ont  that  the  houses  and  gardens  at  Croydon  should  bo  allowed 
to  Guy  and  be  accounted  for  in  his  share  at  the  purchase  price 
which  with  the  charge  amounts  to  £240  stg.,  as  being  but 
Justice.' 

(sd.)    Jacob  de  Eouf&gnac,  aged  79  years. 

Witnesses:  3rd  March,  1718,  Daniel  De  Lassars,  J.  Daiguebere, 
Elie  Marvault. 

On  the  24th  Dec.,  1720,  a  second  Codicil  was  si^ed  by 
Jacob  de  RouflBgnac,  by  which : 

*  In  consideration  of  the  fatigues  she  has  undergone  during  the 
sickness  of  her  deceased  mother,  and  the  pains  she  takes  of  her 
lather  I  think  in  conscience  I  may  fairly  allow  my  daughter 
Susanna  not  only  the  property  of  the  furniture  of  a  room  but  of  all 
the  goods  which  may  be  found  after  my  decease  on  condition  that 
she  shall  dispose  of  them  only  in  favour  of  one  or  both  her 
brothers  in  default  of  her  own  issue.' 

On  3rd  March,  1721-2,  appeared  personally  Peter  Rouffignac, 
Rector  of  Stanford-le-Hope,  in  the  county  of  Essex,  Master  of 
Arts,  and  Peter  Cabibel.  of  the  parish  of  S'  Stephens, 
Walbrook,  merchant,  who,  having  been  duly  sworn  depose 
that  they  severally  knew  and  were  well  acquainted  with 
Jacob  de  Rouffignac,  late  of  the  parish  of  S*  Swithin,  Master 
of  Arts,  for  several  years  before  his  death  which  happened  on 
or  about  the  fifth  day  of  December  last,  and  they  depose  as  to 
knowledge  of  his  handwriting  and  further  as  to  their  belief  in 
the  genuine  character  of  the  Codicils.  At  the  death  of  Jacob 
de  Rouffignac  we  find  therefore  that  only  four  of  his  children 
had  survived.     These  were  Susanne,  Pierre,  Guy,  and  James. 

From  his  Will  we  learn  also  that  Jacob  de  Rouffignac 
resided  in  Whistler's  Court,^  in  the  parish  of  S'  Swithin,* 

'  Whistler's  Court  has  disappeared  from  the  Directory,  but  there  are  stiU 
some  remains  of  it.  One  house,  which  misht  from  its  appearance  date  from 
the  last  century,  still  remains  ;  there  is  edso  a  small  court-yard,  but  it  is  a 
cul  de  8ac.  The  property  now  belongs  to  the  Salters'  Ck)mpany.  The  Court 
is  situated  to  the  north-west  of  the  Ciiurch  and  small  Churchyard. 

"The  Parish  Church  of  the  united  parishes  of  St.  Swithin  and  St.  Mary, 
Bothaw.  Bothaw — Boat  Haw,  a  yard  or  enclosure  where  boats  were  brought 
for  repair.  The  Church  of  St.  Mary  Bothaw,  was  not  rebuilt  after  the  fire  of 
1666,  but  the  Churchyard  existed  until  the  erection  of  Cannon  Street  Railway 
Station,  some  thirty  years  since,  when  the  burial  ground  was  acquii^d  and  the 
remains  removed.  In  1693  Mrs.  Henry  Whistler  rebuilt  the  parsonage  house 
of  St.  Swithin,  which  had  been  left  in  ruins  since  the  Great  Fire,  and 
presented  a  forty  years'  lease  of  the  parsonage  to  the  Churchwardens  and 
parish.  The  family  to  which  this  Benefactress  belonged  presumably  gave  their 
name  to  Whistler's  Court.    See  Newcourt's  Bepertorium. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIGNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  275 

London  Stone,  Cannon  Street.  We  cannot  be  far  wrong  in 
supposing  that,  as  a  walk  of  but  ten  or  twelve  minutes  would 
bring  him  to  the  French  Church  in  Threadneedle  Street,  and 
as,  further,  we  gather  that  he  never  took  Anglican  Orders,  he 
attended  the  French  Church. 

Of  the  four  children  who  survived,  the  first  three  were  born 
in  France,  at  Mauvezin  probably,  where  the  Pasteur  resided. 

Pierre  de  Rouffignac,  the  eldest  surviving  son,  was  bom  in 
France  in  1682,  and  therefore,  but  an  infant  at  the  Revoca- 
tion. At  the  age  of  20  years  he  entered  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  taking  his  degree  of  B.A.  in  1705  and  that  of 
M.A.  in  1709.  On  the  12th  February,  1711,  at  Fulham 
Palace,  '  Petrus  RouflSgnac,  Clericus,  in  Artibus  Magister,' 
William  Hall,  Notary,  being  present,  was  instituted  by  the 
Bishop  of  London,  on  the  presentation  of  Sir  Henry  Fetherstone, 
Bart.,  the  true  and  undoubted  Patron,  to  the  Living  of 
Stanford-le-Hope,  in  Essex.^  He,  no  doubt,  led  the  ordinary 
quiet  and  uneventful  life  of  a  country  Rector  of  those  days. 
He  died  in  London  on  30th  Dec,  1746,  probably  at  the  house 
of  his  brother,  D'  Guy  de  RouflSgnac,  in  Gough  Square,  Fleet 
Street,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Bride's  on  4th  January,  1746-7. 
In  the  Register  of  Stanford-le-Hope  appears  the  following 
reference  to  his  death : 

*  The  Rev*^  M'  Rouffignac,  Rector  of  this  Parish,  died  at  London 
on  the  30th  Dec.,  1746,  and  was  buried  there  the  following 
Sunday.' 

There  is  no  evidence  from  the  Registers  of  the  Parish  that 
he  was  married,  or  if  so,  that  he  left  issue.  I  have  been 
unable  to  trace  any  Will  or  Administration  of  Pierre  do 
RouflSgnac. 

Guy  de  RouflSgnac,  the  second  surviving  son,  born  also  in 
France,  about  1683,  appears  to  have  been  sent  to  Holland, 
probably  to  Leyden,  to  study  medicine.  Reference  to  his 
being  in  Holland  in  1714  is  made  in  the  Pasteur's  Will. 
After  obtaining  his  Diploma  he  returned  to  England  and 
appears  as  early  as  1718  to  have  settled  as  a  Physician  at 
Croydon,  in  Surrey,  of  which  county  he  became  a  Justice  of 
the  Peace.  It  may  also  be  gathered  from  his  father's  Will 
that  he  had  some  real  property  at  Croydon.  He  married 
about   1722,  Alice,   daughter  of    Thomas   Kerrill,*  Esq.,    of 

^  Bishop  of  London's  Institahion  Registers. 
'John  Kerrill,   his  son,   was  Deputy  Master  of  the  Horse  to  Frederick, 
Prince  of  Wales,  father  of  George  IlL 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


276  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Hadlow,  Kent,  by  his  wife,  Mary,  daughter  of  Maximiliari 
Dalyson,  Rsq.,  of  Hamptoas,  Hailing,  Kent 

The  family  of  Kerrill  was  of  great  antiquity  in  Kent.  The 
name  is  spelt  in  various  ways,  such  as  Keriell,  Kerioll, 
Kirriell,  Criol.i 

In  his  '  Survey  of  London/  Stow  mentions  that '  Sir  Thamas 
KirrioU,  of  Kent,  after  he  had  been  long  prisoner  in  France, 
married  Elizabeth,  one  of  the  daughters'  of  John  Chicheley, 
Chamberlain  of  Liondon,  nephew  to  Henry  Chicheley,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  1414-1443,  their  London  residence 
being  the  house  now  known  as  Bakers  Hall,  in  Harp  Lane, 
Lower  Thames  Street. 

The  Rouffignac  family  papers  mention  that  a  contemporary 
student  of  Guy  de  Rouffignac  at  Leyden  was  the  Duke  of 
Dorset.  This  must  have  been  Lionel  Cranfield,  Lord  Sackville,* 
born  in  1688,  afterwards  Earl  and  first  Duke  of  Dorset,  whose 
Kentish  seat  was  at  Knole  Park,  near  Seven  Oaks. 

From  the  manner  in  which  reference  is  made  in  the  family 
papers  to  the  fact  that  these  two  young  men  were  at  Leyden 
together,  it  might  be  inferred  that  they  were  friends,  and  if  so, 
it  would  account,  ]n  a  measure,  for  the  alliance  which  was 
subsequently  made  between  Guy  de  Rouffignac  and  Alice 
Kerrill,  for,  at  the  date  of  the  marriage,  the  Kerrill  family  was 
settled  at  or  near  Seven  Oaks. 

An  elder  sister  of  Alice  Kerrill,  viz.,  Elizabeth,  married 
about  1713  or  1714  Jeffery  Amherst,  a  Bencher  of  Grays 
Inn,  and,  by  him,  became  the  mother,  amongst  other  children, 
of  Jeffery,  afterwards.  Field  Marshal  Lord  Amherst.* 

^Criol,  (Kent.)  ArmB  :  Ar.  a  Chev.  debruised  of  a  beud  and  a  canton  gu. 
also  Per  fess  (another  per  chev. )  or  and  gu.,  three  annulets  counterchanged. 
Vide.  Burke'a  Greneral  Armory.  The  name  of  Criol  occurs  also  at  Albury, 
Hertford,  and  Crioll,  Keriell,  and  Kerioll  occur  in  Leicestershire. 

'■*  Son  of  Charles  Sackville,  Earl  of  Dorset,  the  firm  and  faithful  supporter  of 
William  III,  and  one  of  the  Regents  of  the  Kingdom  in  1695-6-7- S,  during  the 
absence  in  Holland  of  William  III. 

'  The  Amherst  family  of  Montreal  Park,  Seven  Oaks,  was  descended  from  the 
Reverend  Geoffrey  Amherst,  Rector,  in  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth, 
of  Horsmonden,  near  Goudhurst,  Kent.  On  Nov.  27th,  1637,  John  Amherst, 
son  of  Geoffrey,  of  Horsmonden,  clerk,  was  admitted  a  student  at  Gray's  Inn, 
as  were  also,  on  1st  June,  1666,  Jeffery,  son  and  heir  of  John  Amherst,  of  that 
Inn,  Esq. ,  and  on  3rd  May,  1692,  Geoffrey  Amherst,  son  and  heir  of  Geoffrey 
Amherst,  of  Gray's  Inn,  Esq.  This  last  was  the  husband,  later,  of  Elizabeth 
Kerrill  and  the  father  of  the  first  Lord  Amherst.      In  1742,  on  30th  June, 

*  Sackville  Amherst,  son  and  heir  of  Jeffery  Amherst,  now  Treasurer  of  this 
Iim,  (admitted  to  Inner  Temple,  Nov.  25th,  1730,  by  certificate  of  M. 
Thurston,  Treasurer),'  was  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn.     On  20th  May,   1S14, 

*  William  Kerrill  Amherst,  only  son  of  William  Amherst,  late  of  Moydepore, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIGNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  277 

D'  Guy  de  Rouffignac  and  Alice  Eerrill  had  a  numerous 
family,  consisting  of  five  sons  and  four  daughters,  all,  with 
the  exception  of  two  children,  having  been  born  during  the 
period  of  their  residence  at  Croydon.  In  1731  the  family 
removed  to  London,  where,  at  Gough  Square,  Fleet  Street, 
D'  de  Rouffignac  resided  until  his  death  in  1747.  In  the  year 
1731  his  name  first  appears  in  the  rate  books  of  S*  Bride's, 
Fleet  Street.  His  house  must  have  been  on  either  the  north 
or  west  side  of  the  Square,  for  the  other  sides  of  Gouffh 
Square  are  not  in  the  parish  of  S'  Bride.  On  the  west  side, 
as  most  people  know,  still  stands  the  house,  now  No.  17  (quite 
possibly  D'  de  Rouffignac's  house),  in  the  garret  of  which  lived 
from  1749  (two  years  after  D"^  de  Rouffignac's  death)  to  1769, 
Samuel  Johnson,  and  where  he  compiled  his  Dictionary. 

In  1732  D'  Guy  de  Rouffignac  was  elected  Lecturer  or  Reader 
in  Anatomy  at  Barber^  Surgeons  Hall.  Through  the  courtesy 
of  the  Master  of  the  Barbers'  Company,  Sidney  Young,  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  I  am  enabled  to  give  the  following  extracts  from  the 
Minutes  of  the  Barbers*  Company,  relating  to  this  appoint- 
ment, and  to  the  Doctor's  subsequent  resignation  of  the  same, 
on  account  of  the  increase  in  his  practice. 


East  Indies,  Esq.,  deceased,*  was  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn.  On  the  10th  May, 
1753,  Jeffery  Amherst,  of  Seven  Oaks,  Kent,  the  future  Peer,  was  married  to 
Jane  Dalyson,  of  Wrotham,  Kent.  Extracts  from  Gray's  Inn  Registers, 
edited  by  Joseph  Foster. 

Jeffery  Amherst,  the  future  Peer  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  English 
Army,  just  mentioned,  was  bom  in  1717,  and  in  1731,  though  only  14  years  of 
a^e,  obtained,  through  the  Duke  of  Dorset,  the  neighbour  of  the  family  at 
Knole  Park,  and  the  contemporary,  as  we  have  seen,  of  Guy  de  Rouffignac  at 
Leyden,  an  Ensigncy  in  the  Guards.  He  must  very  early  have  shewn  his 
military  qualities  for  he  was  selected  together  with  Wolfe,  by  the  elder  Pitt,  for 
a  command  in  the  Army  operating  against  the  French  in  North  America  and 
Canada,  during  the  Seven  Years'  War,  1756-1763.  One  of  General  Amherst's 
great  exploits  was  the  reduction  of  Ticonderoea,  and  in  1760,  in  comnjand  of 
one  wing  of  the  English  Army  he  assisted  in  the  capture  of  Montreal.  Follow- 
ing on  this  he  was  appointed  Grovemor  General  oi  North  America,  and  1761 
he  was  created  a  K.B.,  and  appointed  Governor  of  Guernsey.  In  1776  he  was 
created  a  Peer,  and  rose  subsequently  to  the  rank  of  Field  Marshal  and 
Commander-in-Chief ;  the  latter  office  he  held  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  with  France.  He  died  in  1797,  at  the  age  of  eighty.  His 
Peerage  was  re-created  on  6th  Sept.,  1788,  with  remainder  to  his  nephew, 
William  Pitt  Amherst,  the  son  of  his  brother,  General  William  Amherst,  who 
died  in  1781.  William  Pitt  Amherst,  the  second  Peer,  became  £!arl  Amherst, 
the  well-known  and  distingulBhed  Governor  General  of  India,  who  died  as 
lately  as  1857,  just  on  the  eve  of  the  outbreak  of  the  Indian  Mutiny. 

It  was  bis  grandson,  William  Kerrill  Amherst,  sou  of  William,  who  was 
admitted  at  Gray's  Inn  on  20th  May,  1814. 

'  The  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  was  not  founded  till  1745. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


278  HUGUENOT  society's  proceedings. 

*  17  Aug.,  1732.  The  Court  proceeded  to  the  Election  of  a  fitt 
and  able  Physician  to  perform  the  Muscular  Lecture  for  the 
Remainder  of  the  Four  Years  in  the  Eoom  of  Doctor  Goldsmith 
deceased,  and  Doctor  Nesbitt  and  Doctor  Ruffigniac  being  severall}' 
putt  in  Nomination  for  the  said  0£S.ce,  the  said  Doctor  Nesbitt  was 
thereunto  duly  Elected  for  the  Remainder  of  the  said  Four  Years 
for  which  the  said  Doctor  Goldsmith  was  chosen  and  which  are  now 
to  come  and  unexpired.  To  hold  and  perform  the  same  according 
to  the  Usage  of  the  Company  in  that  Behalf.' 

*Then  the  Court  proceeded  to  the  Election  of  a  fitt  and  able 
Physician  to  perform  the  Osteology  Lecture  for  the  Remainder  of 
the  ifour  Years  in  the  Room  of  the  said  Doctor  Nesbitt,  and 
Doctor  RuflGiniac  and  Doctor being  severally  putt  in  Nomina- 
tion for  the  said  Office  the  said  Doctor  Ruffiniac  was  thereunto 
duly  elected  for  the  Remainder  of  the  said  Four  Years  for  which 
the  said  Doctor  Nesbitt  was  chosen  and  which  are  now  to  come  and 
unexpired.  To  hold  and  perform  the  same  according  to  the  Usage 
of  tlie  Company  in  that  behalf. 

*  17  July,  1736.  A  Letter  from  D'  Guy  Ruffigniac  acquainting 
the  Court  That  he  being  prevented  by  the  Increase  of  his  Business 
from  attending  the  Office  of  one  of  the  Readers  of  Anatomy  of  the 
Company  did  desire  to  be  Excused  from  the  further  Discharge  of 
the  Office  of  Osteology  deader  and  from  being  a  Reader  of  any 
other  of  the  Publick  Lectures,  and  Expressing  his  Thanks  for  the 
Respect  shewn  him  by  this  Court  during  his  being  a  Lecturer 
being  read,  The  Court  accepted  of  the  said  Doctor  Ruffigniac*8 
Resignation.^ 

Alice  Roufflgnac,  who  survived  her  husband  many  years, 
died  at  Seven  Oaks,  where  she  lies  buried  in  the  Amherst 
vault. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  names  and  god-parents  of 
his  children,  extracted  from  the  original  out  of  a  Quarto 
Bible  belonging  to  D'  Guy  de  Rouffignae. 

*  July  16th,  1723.  John  de  Rouffignae  was  bom  the  Sixteenth  of 
July,  1723,  at  half  an  hour  after  ten  in  the  morning.  His  God- 
fathers were  Sir  John  Elwill,  Bart.,  of  Laugley  in  Kent,  his 
cousin,  and  John  Kerrill,  Esq.,  of  ISoven  Oakes,  in  Kent,  his  unde ; 
and  his  Godmother  was  M"  Mary  Kerrill,  of  Seven  Oakes,  his 
grandmother.' 

^  The  election  of  Dr.  de  Rouffiguac  to  the  Readership  of  Anatomy  at  Barber 
Surgeons'  Hall  is  thus  noticed  in  the  London  Press  of  the  day. 

'The  Weekly  Register  or  Universal  Journal,  London,  Saturday,  August 
19th,  1732.'  'Friday,  August  18th.  Preferments.  Yesterday,  Dr.  Guy 
Rouffignae,  a  physician  in  Gough  Square,  Fleet  Street)  was  unanimously 
chosen  lecturer  of  Anatomy  at  Surgeons'  Hall,  in  the  room  of  Dr.  Goldsmith, 
deceas'd.' 

*  The  Universal  Spectator  and  Weekly  Journal '  of  the  same  date,  makes  a 
similar  announcement. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIGNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  279 

'Jiily20tli,  1724.  Elizabeth  was  born  the  20th  July,  1724,  at 
eleyen  in  the  morning.  Her  Godfather  was  the  Rev.  Peter 
Bouffifi;nac,  her  uncle ;  her  Godmothers  were  M"  Amherst  of  Biyer- 
head,  her  aunt,  and  M"  Pochin,  her  cousin.' 

*Sept.  13ih,  1725.  Charlotte  was  bom  13th  Sept.,  1725.  Her 
Godfather  was  Thomas  Dalyson,  Esq.,  of  Plaxtol,  in  Kent,  her 
cousin ;  her  Godmothers  were  the  Eight  Honb'*  Lady  Lovelace  and 
M"  Simons. 

'Sept.  2nd,  1726.  Mary  was  bom  Sept.  2nd,  1726.  Her  God- 
father was  W"  Moore,  Esq.,  of  Fetcham,  in  Surrey ;  her  Godmothers 
were  M"  Lake,  of  Gou&urst,  and  M"  Amherst,  of  Eiverhead, 
her  aunt.' 

*  13th  Nov.,  1727.  Francis,  bom  13th  Nov.,  1727,  died  Sept.  8th, 
1730.' 

'20th  July,  1729.  William,  bom  20th  July,  1729.  His  God- 
fathers were  the  Right  Honb^  William,  Lord  Vane,  Viscount 
DuncannoD,  and  JefPery  Amherst,  Esq.,  of  Eiverhead,  in  Kent,  his 
uncle ;  his  Godmother  was  M"  Dalyson,  of  Hamptons.' 

*  21st  Dec.,  1730.  Henry,  born  2l8t  Dec,  1730.  His  Godfathers 
were  Henry  Bartelot,  Jun^  Esq.,  spouse  to  Ladv  E.  Elwill,  and 
Jos.  Wright,  Esq. ;  his  Gt)dmother  was  M"  KerriJl,  Jun""  of  Seven 
Cakes,  in  Kent,  his  aunt.' 

*  23rd  July,  1732.  Penelope,  bom  July  23rd,  1732.  Her  God- 
father was  M'  Johnson,  Woollen  Draper;  her  Godmothers  were 
M"  Penelope  Tipingham'  and  M"  Hayes,  her  cousin.' 

*  22nd  Deo.,  1733.  Theophila*  was  bora  Dec.  22nd,  1733.  Her 
Gt)dfather  was  Francis  Austin,  Esq.,  of  Seven  Oakes,  in  Kent ;  her 
Godmothers  were  M"  Moore,  of  Fetcham,  and  AI"  Ken-ill,  Sen',  of 
Seven  Oakes,  in  Kent,  her  grandmother.* 

FINIS. 

It  may,  I  think,  be  fairly  assumed  that  Guy  de  RoufBgnac 
met  with  considerable  success  in  his  profession.  We  may, 
also,  without  undue  presumption,  imagine  that  from  his 
professional  standing  and  the  situation  of  his  residence,  he 
had  a  personal  acquaintance  with  many  of  the  leading  artistic, 
literary,  and  other  notables  of  eighteenth  century  London 
life,  such  as  Hogarth,  Young;,  Goldsmith,  Samuel  Johnson,  and 
Richardson,  the  printer  and  novelist,  whose  successive  places 

^  The  laat  two  children  were  bom  in  London.  In  the  Parish  Re^^ister  of 
St.  Bride's,  FJcet  Street,  occurs  the  entry  on  1st  Jan.,  1733-4  of  the  baptism 
of  *Theophilu8,  son  of  Guy  Kuffinack  and  Alice,  his  wife,  Gough  Square.' 
The  extract  from  Dr.  de  RouflSgnac's  Bible,  may,  however,  be  taken  as  correct, 
looking  to  the  assignment  of  Godparents. 

*  I  learn  from  a  note  kindlv  furnished  by  Mrs.  Dalison  of  Hamptons,  Ton- 
bridge,  that  this  name  should  be  Tumngham, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


280  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

of  business  were  close  by  in  Fleet  Street,  Salisbury  Court 
(now  Square),  and  Blue  Ball  Court,  now  Bell's  Buildings,  and 
who,  like  D**  de  Rouffignac,  was  one  day^  to  be  laid  to  rest 
beneath  S*  Bride's.  Roubilliac,  the  sculptor,  and  De  Moivre, 
the  mathematician.  Refugees  also,  were  not  improbably 
amongst  his  a.cquaintances,  if  not  his  friends. 

Guy  de  Rouffignac  did  not  long  survive  his  brother  Peter, 
for  following  the  latter  to  the  grave  within  a  year,  he  died  at 
Gough  Square  in  Nov.,  1747,  and  was  buried  at  S*  Bride's  on 
29th  Nov.,  1747.  His  age  is  given  as  65,  which  would  make 
him  the  same  age  as  his  brother,  but  they  may  have  been 
born  within  twelve  months  of  each  other. 

The  two  brothers  lie  in  the  south-west  vault.  Their  ages 
fall  far  short  of  that  of  their  father,  Jacob  de  Rouffignac,  who, 
as  we  have  seen,  was  in  his  eighty-second  year  at  the  date  of 
his  death  in  1721. 

I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  Will  or  Administration  of 
Guy  de  Rouffignac  also.  Considering  the  position  in  life 
oecupird  by  these  two  brothers,  one  a  country  Rector  in  the 
enjoj^ment  of  a  good  living,  a  bachelor,  and  the  other  a 
London  Physician  in  extensive  practice,  this  absence  of  Will 
or  Administration  is  somewhat  remarkable,  especially  in  con- 
nection with  the  possession  by  D""  de  Rouffignac  of  real  property 
at  Croydon.  It  is,  of  course,  quite  possible  that  the  Croydon 
property  might  have  been  sold  before  his  death. 

Susanne  de  Rouffigna<5,  the  only  surviving  daughter  of  the 
Pasteur,  remained  unmarried  and  died  but  two  years  only 
after  her  brother,  Guy.  She  was  buried  at  S^  Thomas  the 
Apostle,^  in  the  City  of  London  (but  a  short  distance  from  her 
old  home  in  Whistler's  Court),  on  22nd  April,  1749. 

Of  the  sons  bom  to  Guy  and  Alice  de  Rouffignac  but  one, 
according  to  the  family  history,  left  posterity.  This  was 
William,  born  20th  July,  1729,  during  the  period  of  his 
parents'  residence  at  Croydon,  and,  as  far  as  I  can  trace,  all 
the  present  day  descendants  of  the  Pasteur  trace  their  descent 
through  him. 

William  de  Rouffignac,  of  whom  a  portrait  in  his  uniform 
as  a  Midshipman  of  the  Royal  Navy,  is  in  the  possession  of 
his    descendant,    M"   Penelope^    Kidd    {n^e  Rouffignac),    of 

^  1761.  ^  Harleian  Society's  Registers. 

^A  favourite  family  Christian  name,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  Pedigree. 
Through  the  kindness  of  Mrs.  Kidd  I  am  enabled  to  present  to  the  Society  an 
admirable  photograph  of  this  portrait  coloured  in  oils.  The  portrait  shews 
the  dark  eyes  and  complexion  of  the  south-west  of  France, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIGNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  281 

Liverpool,  entered  the  Navy  in  1743,  under  the  patronage  of 
Lord  Heniy  Beauclerk,  who,  if  I  mistake  not,  became  later 
one  of  the  Lords  of  the  Admiralty. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  like  many  youths  of  good  family  in  those 
days,  he  entered  the  Naval  Service,  not  with  the  direct 
appointment  or  rank  of  Midshipman,  but  (as  holding  some 
situation  or  post  in  the  gift  of  the  Captain)  as  servant  to 
Captain  Richard  Edwards  of  H,M.8.  Torrington,  on  30th 
April,  1743,^  being  then  aged  13  years  and  9  months. 

On  the  31st  October,  1743,  he  was  discharged  from  the 
TorriTigton,  but  on  the  31st  January  following,  he  appears  to 
have  re-joined  this  ship  and  to  have  been  borne  on  her  books 
as  A.B.,  and  this  at  the  e^ge  of  not  quite  14^^  years.  On  the 
28th  Jan.,  1744-5,  he  joined  H.M.S.  Princess  Mary,  of  which 
vessel  Captain  John  Amherst  became  Commander,  no  doubt  a 
relative  of  his  aunt,  Elizabeth  Kerrill,  who  had  married,  as 
shewn  above,^  Jeffery  Amherst,  of  Riverhead,  Seven  Oaks. 
On  the  27th  Dec,  1746,  he  first  appears  as  Midshipman  of  the 
Princess  Mary  and  from  her  was  discharged  into  the  Preston 
on  29th  Aug.,  1747,  joining  her  the  next  day,  Captain  John 
Amherst  having  taken  over  the  command  of  this  last- 
mentioned  ship.  On  the  13th  Aug.,  1748,  he  was  discharged 
into  the  Harwich,  and  on  13th  Sept.,  1750,  he  joined  the 
Amazon,  leaving  the  service  finally  on  25th  Nov.,  1751.  By 
this  date  his  father,  his  uncle,  and  his  aunt,  Susanne,  had  all 
passed  away.  His  age  was  then  but  22  years,  and  no  informa- 
tion exists  as  to  how  he  employed  himself  immediately  on 
leaving  the  Navy,  but  later  he  appears  to  have  entered  into 
commerce,  first  at  Hertford  and,  subsequently,  in  London. 

As  regards  commercial  undertakings  in  London,  he  received 
by  Licence  from  the  Chamberlain  of  the  City  of  London, 
dated  16th  November,  1773,  permission  to  trade  in  the  City. 
The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  Licence. 

*No.  1013.  Whereas  in  and  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  made  in 
the  Third  Year  of  the  Reign  of  His  present  Majesty  King  George 
the  Third,  intituled  *  an  Act  to  enable  such  Officers,  Mariners,  and 
Soldiers,  as  have  been  in  the  Land  or  Sea  Service,  or  in  the 
Marines  since  the  Twenty-second  Year  of  His  late  Majesty  King 
George  the  Second,  to  exercise  Trades,'  it  is  enacted,  That  all  such 
Officers,  Mariners,  Soldiers,  and  Marines  who  have  been  at  nny  Time 
employed  in  the  Service  of  his  late  Majesty,    or  of  his  present 

*  Admiralty  Muster  Books,  Public  Record  Office. 
«5'eep.  276. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


282  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Majesty,  since  the  Twenty-ninth  day  of  November^  in  the  year  of 
Our  Lord,  One-thousand  Seven-hundred  and  Forty>eight,  and  have 
not  since  deserted  the  said  Service,  and  also  the  Wives  and  Chil- 
dren of  such  Officers,  Mariners,  Soldiers,  or  Marines,  may  set  up 
and  exercise  such  Trades  as  they  are  apt  and  able  for,  in  any  Town 
or  Place  within  the  Kingdom  of  GrMt  Britian  and  Ireland^  without 
any  Lett,  Suit,  or  Molestation  of  any  Person  or  Persons  whatsoever, 
for  or  by  reason  of  the  using  such  Trades.  Also,  whereas  it 
appears  to  me,  by  certificate  under  the  Hand  of  Eichard  Home, 
Esq.,  a  principal  Clerk  in  His  Majesty's  Navy  Office,  That  William 
Bouffignac  hath  served  the  King's  Majesty  within  the  time  afore- 
said as  a  Midshipman  on  board  His  Majesty's  Ships  the  Princess 
Mary,  Preston,  Harwich^  and  Amazon^  whereby  it  appears  to  me, 
that  the  said  William  Eouffignac  is  duly  intitled  to  the  Benefit  of  the 
said  Act.  These  are  therefore  to  wiU  and  require  all  and  singular 
the  Serjeants  of  the  Chamber  and  all  other  Persons  whatsoever, 
not  to  molest  or  hinder  the  said  William  Bouffignac  in  exercising 
such  his  Trade  within  this  City,  or  the  Liberties  thereof,  according 
to  the  said  Act.  G%ven  under  my  Hand,  and  sealed  with  the  Seal  of  the 
Office  of  Chamberlain  of  the  said  City  of  London  this  Sixteenth  Day  of 
November  J  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1773. 

(sd.)  Steph.  Theod.  Janssen, 

Chamberlain. 

W^illiam  Rouffignac  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Miscally,  of  Stranraer,  Scotland,  somewhere  about  1761  or 
1762. 

They  had  issue,  Francis,  William,  John,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth. 

I  imacrine  that  business  cannot  have  been  prosperous  with 
William  Rouffignac,  for  about  1775  he  appears  to  have  moved 
to  Newlyn,  near  Penzance. 

He  died  at  Liphook,^  and  was  buried  in  the  Churchyard 
of  the  village  of  Bramshott,  Hants,  on  the  13th  Oct,  1791. 
He  is  described  in  the  Burial  Register  as  'a  stranger, 
aged  63,'  but  this  '  strani^er  '  was  first  cousin  to  Field - 
Marshal,  Lord  Amherst,  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
English  Army,  then  living.  Elizabeth  Rouffignac,  his  widow, 
was  buried  at  Paul  Parish,  Mousehole,  Cornwall,  on  13th 
May,  1812,  aged  72  years. 

Francis,  the  eldest  son  of  William  Rouffignac  and  Elizabeth 
Miscally,  was  born  in  London  on  3rd  July,  1763,  and  was 
admitted  as  a  scholar  at  S^  Paul's  School,*  London,  in  1771, 

^  Liphook  lies  od  the  direct  road  from  London  to  Portsmouth.     Was  he 
g(»ing  to  visit,  or  returning  from  visiting,  Portsmouth,  a  place  familiar  to  him 
in  his  young  days  in  the  Navy  ? 
«Oomm.  of  Mr,  Henry  Warner.     Bulletin,  Sqc.  de  I'hist.  du  Prot  Fr.,  1891. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VeMgree. 


\malyy. 

1 

inne.  Thomaa  Eerrill'j'Mary  Dalyson. 

ienr. 


Li^ll 


John.  Eliiabetli=jsreffer7  Amherst. 


lyJe 


rery=F(l)  Jane  Dalyson.  William=f  Elizabeth  Patterson, 

^rst  I  (2)  Elizabeth  Gary, 
ob.  B.p. 


iTilliamYl 


William  PittnrCoanteSB  Dowager  of  Plymoath. 
EarlAmherat 


Anceetore  of  the  present  Earl  Amhent. 


I  I 

Peter= William=f=- 


I 
WUliam. 


ranci8=7=Sarah  Tonkin. 

Francis=FMai7  Ann  Wright 
deceased.  ]         vivens. 


nent.  Frank.  Rebecca  Sarah. 


intes. 


lier,  Armagnac,  1671-1085,  fled  to  England  at  the  Revocation,  died  in  London, 

ried  at  Stanford  le  Hope. 

pe,  1711-1746,  nnmarried,  died  in  London  9(Hh  December,  1746,  buried  at 

London,  Lecturer  in  Anatomy  at  Barber  Surgeon's  Hall,  1732-173fiw    J. P.  for 
ried  at  St.  Bride's,  23rd  November,  1747.     Aged  65  years, 
w,  Kent,  and  Mary,  daughter  of  Mazimillian  Dalyson,  of  Hamptons,  Hailing, 

business  at  Hertford  and  London,  died  at  Liphook,  buried  at  Bramshott, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIGNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  283 

being  then  described  as  '  son  of  William  Rouffignac,  of  Hert- 
ford, calico  printer/  Francis  RouflSgnac  no  doubt  accompanied 
his  parents  to  Newlyn,  but  no  information  is  forthcoming  as 
to  his  calling  in  life. 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  and  Elizabeth  RouflSgnac, 
was  baptized  at  Paul  Parish  Church  on  16th  Aug.,  1775. 

Francis  Rouflignac  appears  also  to  have  resided  at  Newlyn. 
He  married,  in  1795,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Captain  Edward 
James,  of  Cornwall,  by  whom  he  had  four  daughters, 
Elizabeth,  Phillis,  Penelope,  and  Jane,  two  sons,  Ambrose 
Kerrill  and  Francis.  William,  another  son  of  William  and 
Elizabeth  RouflSgnac,  married  in  1796  (the  name  of  his  wife 
unknown),  and  died  in  1836.  He  left  four  sons,  John,  Philip, 
Peter,  and  William.  Philip  left  issue,  William  Amherst,  John 
a  son  of  the  same  name,  and  William  also  a  son  of  the  same 
name. 

Ambrose  Eerrill,  son  of  Francis  RoufSgnac  and  Margaret 
James,  married  Jane  Tonkin,  and  Francis  RouflSgnac,  their 
other  son,  who  married  in  March,  1827,  Sarah  Tonkin,  was 
drowned  but  a  few  months  after  his  marriage. 

Ambrose  Eerrill  RouflSgnac  had  issue,  amongst  others,  a  son, 
the  present  M'  Ambrose  Kerrill  RouflSgnac,  of  Newlyn,  and 
Penelope,  the  wife  of  M'  W.  H.  Kidd  ;  and  Francis  RouflSgnac 
had  issue  amongst  others,  a  son,  Francis,  who  married  Mary 
Anne  Wright  in  1852  and  deceased  in  February,  1882,  leaving 
issue,  Francis  Henry,  Joshua,  Clement,  Frank,  and  Rebecca 
Sarah,  now  living. 

It  has  been  a  tradition  in  the  family  that  Jacob  de  RouflSgnac, 
the  Pasteur,  when  required  to  expatriate  himself  at  the  Revoca- 
tion, left  property  both  real  and  personal  behind  him. 

With  regard  to  personalty  there  is  this  to  be  said,  that  the 
dower  which  Madeleine  de  Bonafous  brought  to  him  at  their 
marriage — 3000  livres^  and  600  livres  of  interest — was,  as 
appears  from  their  marriage  contract,  in  the  hands  of  her 
brother,  Jean  Bonafous,  avocat,  at  Puylaurens.  It  is  quite 
clear  from  the  Pasteur's  letters  that  he  had  experienced  much 
diflSculty  in  obtaining  a  settlement  with  his  brother-in-law, 
but  it  is  equally  clear  that  in  his  Will  he  does  not  make  any 
mention  whatever  of  property,  either  real  or  personal,  left 
behind  in  France. 

With  regard  to  realty,  the  tradition  has  been  that  the 
family  name  having  been  originally  Bevan,  Bevin  or  Bevain^ 

^  Assaming  a  livre  to  be  worth  lOd. ,  this  would  represent  £125  of  Englinh 
money  at  that  date,  worth  considerably  more  at  the  present  day. 
VOL,  v.— NO.   H.  F 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


284  HuauENOT  society's  proceedinqs. 

some  lands,  bearing  the  name  of  Rouffignac,  had  passed  mto  the 
family  and,  hence,  the  Pasteur's  assumption  of  this  name, 
whilst  at  the  Revocation  the  estate  was  lost. 

On  this  I  may,  with  advantage,  quote  a  memorandum 
kindly  furnished  me  by  Monsieur  Charles  Pradel,  in  which 
he  says : 

'  A  propos  des  noms  patronymiques,  les  families  finissaient  tr^s 
souvent  par  les  ne^liger  et  ne  conservaient  que  des  noms  de  terres. 
Je  trouve  d  ce  sujet,  que  les  Daigueb^re,  r6fugi68  en  Angleterre 
(dont  il  6tait  question  dans  les  lettres  de  Houffignac),  s'appelaient 
Dessus,  nom  d*une  grande  famille  du  Toulousain.  L'un  d'eux,  Jean 
Dessus,  sieur  d'Aiguebere,^  etait  lieutenant-colonel  au  r6giment  de 
Noailles,  en  France  en  1656.'  Mens'  Pradel  says  also  that 
'  Rouffignac  est  tr^s  probablement  un  nom  de  lieu,  point  le  nom 
patronymique  du  pasteur  .  .  Mais  je  n'en  ai  ancune  preuve.  H 
n'y  a  pas  de  localite  appel6e  Rouffignac  dans  ce  qui  composait 
I'ancienne  province  de  Languedoc,  tandis  que  ce  nom  est  assez 
repandu  dans  TOuest  de  la  France.' 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  family  had  borne  the 
name  of  Rouffigncu^  for  some  generations  prior  to  the  birth  of 
the  Pasteur. 

The  family  papers  bear  a  coat-of-arms  in  the  shape  of 
what,  I  believe,  is  called  in  Heraldry,  a  canting  shield,  which 
displays  a  fig-tree  on  a  rock,  representing  rupee,  a  rock,  and 
jlcua,  a  fig-tree,  thus  making  the  equivalent  of  Rouffbgnac. 
The  legend  is  Providentid  et  Patientidy  and,  as  is  common 
enough  with  French  armorial  bearings,  the  shield  is  not  sur- 
mounted by  a  crest.* 

The  name  of  Rouffignac  or  Roffignac  occurs  in  several 
places  in  D'Hozier.* 

There  is  a  *Raimond  de  Roffignac,  prieur  de  Magouti^re,' 
mentioned  in  1275,  and  Madeleine  de  Roffignac  is  mentioned  in 
1596.  Again  Suzanne  de  Roffignac  is  mentioned  in  1708,^  as  the 
wife  of  '  Jacques  de  Douhet,  Ecuyer,  Seigneur  de  Puismolinier, 
Lieut*  Criminel  en  la  Sen6chauss6  et  Siege  Prosidial  de 
Limoges,'  and  Gui  de  Rouffignac  is  mentioned  in  1496,  in  con- 
nection with  his  marriage  to  Franfoise  Chauvet^ 

^ '  Israel  Daigueb^re  de  la  ViUe  de  Manvezin  en  Gnienne,'  made  hia  reeonnau- 
tance  at  Leicester  Fields  Church  on  18th  May,  1699. 

^  The  termination  ac,  sometimes  ak  or  iakiB  Celtic,  and  is  the  equivalent  of 
the  English  Ham,  signifying  possession,  occupation,  &a,  and  of  the  Latin 
Villa  {Comm.  of  Monsr  Chas.  Pradel). 

*  I  propose  presenting  the  Society  with  a  copy  of  the  shield. 

^  Armorial  de  France. 

B  D'Hozier.  article,  Jacques  de  Peffnat,  Ecuyer,  Seigneur  de  P^rig^res,  &a 

'Article,  de  Chamborant. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIGNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  285 

There  was  also  a  'Seigneurie  de  Rouffiae^  en  Angoumois, 
6rig6e  en  Comt<6,  par  lettres  du  23  Janvier,  1654,  enregistr^es 
an  Parlement  de  Paris,  le  23  Dec,  1666,  en  faveur  de  Ren6  de 
Voyer,  Seigneur  d'Argenson.' 

The  crest  and  coat-of-arms  of  the  Marquis  de  Roffignac  or 
Bouffignac,  Limousin,  Nivemais,  is  given  by  Rietstap'  as 
follows:  'D'or  au  lion  de  gueles,  supports,  deux  lions,  ou 
deux  licomes. 

Devises.    V  Premier  Chretien  du  Limousin. 

2^  'Leo  rugiens  circuit  quem  devorai 
8^  Vincit  leo  de  Tribu  Juda.' 

With  a  view  to  obtain  restitution  of  the  landed  property  in 
France,  which  the  grandson  and  great-grandson  of  the  Pasteur, 
no  doubt,  believed  had  been  forcibly  taken  away  from  their 
ancestor,  the  Refugee,  claims  were  presented,  firstly  by 
William  RouflSgnac,  after  the  enactment,  by  the  Constituent 
Assembly  of  France,  of  the  law  of  15th  Dec,  1790,  and  later 
by  his  son  Francis,  after  the  peace  of  1815.  Of  the  claim  of 
William  Rouffignac,  only  a  mutilated  copy  exists.  In  this  he 
states  that  he  is  '  the  grandson  and  only  surviving  heir  of  the 
late  Rev^  Jacob  Rouffignac,  a  French  Protestant  Divine  of  the 
Kingdom  of  France,  born  in  Armagnac,  capital  of  the  Vicomt6 
of  f ezansaquet'*  He  states  also  that  he  is  living  *  in  Newlyn, 
in  the  parish  of  Paul,  in  the  county  of  Cornwall/  He  mentions 
also  that  '  there  is  in  France  a  general  officer  of  the  name  and 
title  of  Count  de  Rouffignac,  which  he  could  obtain  in  no 
other  way  than  having  this  estate  bestowed  on  his  ancestors 
at  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.' 

The  law  under  which  this  claim  was  made  was,  as  stated 
just  now,  that  of  15th  Dec,  1790,  and  as  William  Rouffignac 
died  in  Oct.,  1791,  the  date  of  his  claim  lies  somewhere  in 
the  few  months  between  these  dates.  The  copy  of  the  state- 
ment of  claim  made  by  his  son,  Francis,  is  in  a  better  state  of 
preservation.  This  mentions  the  original  family  name  of 
Bevan,  probably  Bevin  or  Bevain,  and  states  explicitly  that 
*  before  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  by  Louis  XIV, 
anno,  1685,'  his  great-grandfather,  Jacob  de  Rouffignac, 

^  Diet  de  la  Noblesse  FranQ&ise.     De  La  Chenaye  des  Bois,  Paris,  Edit,  1872. 
>  Armorial  G^n^ral,  J.  B.  Rietstap,  Gouda,  1884. 

*  It  is,  of  course,  the  parest  accident,  but  compare  the  Pasteur's  letter  of  8th 
Oct.,  1687y  from  Hitchin.     *  Le  lion  a  rugi,  qui  ne  tremblera?' 

*  This,  of  course,  is  not  correct,  because  the  Pasteur,  himself,  says,  in  his 
Will,  that  he  was  bom  in  the  town  of  Rochefoucald  in  Angoumois. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


286  HuauENOT  society's  proceedings. 

'hold  an  estate  by  deyise  or  otherwise  in  fbe  proyince  of 
Languedoo,  and  on  taking  possession  of  the  said  estate  his  original 
name  of  Bevan  was  changed  to  that  of  Bouffignac  (the  supposed 
name  of  the  estate),  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  former 
possessor  bore  the  same  name,  as  the  land  was  rocky  and  its 
produce  chiefly  flgs ;  and  in  allusion,  the  name  (sic)  he  bore  on 
takinff  possesion  of  the  estate  was  a  flg-tree  on  a  rock,  which  was 
prob{U)ly  borne  by  the  family  from  whom  he  had  that  possession  of 
property.  On  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  the  above 
estate  with  all  its  effects  were  seized  and  taken  from  him,  and 
himself  and  family,  which  consisted  of  his  wife,  two  sons  and  one 
dauffhter,  made  their  escape  with  other  Protestants  (to  avoid  that 
terru)le  persecution)  to  England.  At  his  coming  he  received  great 
favours  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  or  (Bishop)  of  London, 
and  by  that  interest  obtained  the  cure  of  the  French  Protestant 
Church  of  Threadneedle  Street,^  in  London,  and  some  time  after 
was  instituted  to  the  Lectureship  in  the  French  language  at  Sion 
College,'  the  benefits  arising  from  these  donations  enabled  him  to 
provide  for  his  family  in  a  decent  manner.' 

An  extract  is  given  from  some  Minutes,  but  by  whom  does 
not  appear,  on  the  claim  of  Francis  Rouffignac,  as  well  as  a 
copy  01  the  reply  of  the  Commissioners  for  British  claims  at 
Paris  after  the  close  of  the  long  war  with  France. 

<  We  have  ascertained  that  the  Decree  respecting  emigrants  in 
consequence  of  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  does  really 
exist,  but  that  the  time  prescribed  for  giving  a  claim  was  limited  to 
five  years,  unless  the  parties  should  have  been  prevented  from  so 
doina;  by  the  circumstance  of  war.  F.  Rouffignac,  residing  in 
Shxgland,  was  prevented  by  the  war  from  making  any  claim.' 

So  would  also  his  father,  William  Rouffignac,  had  he  lived, 
so  far  as  the  prosecution  of  his  claim  was  concerned,  for  the 
war  with  France  broke  out  in  1793. 

Office  of  the  Commissioners  for  British  claims, 

Paris,  4th  March,  1816. 
Sir, 

I  am  directed  by  the  Commissioners  to  acknowledge  the 
receipt  of  your  statement  of  the  1 9th  January,  the  enclosures  of 
which  are  herewith  returned,  and  to  inform  you  that  the  powers  of 

^  I  have  not  been  able  to  confirm  this  statement  He  was  certainly  not  one 
of  the  Ministers  assigned  to  that  church. 

3 1  am  afraid  that  this  is  not  quite  correct.  There  were  no  Lectureships  in 
lan^age  at  Sion  College,  and,  preachinff  Lectureships  at  City  Churches, 
which  conferred  the  fellowship  of  the  College,  were  necessarily  restricted  to 
clergymen  of  the  Church  of  England. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


JACOB  DE  ROUFFIGNAC  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS.  287 

this  Board  are  confined  to  sequestrations  which  have  taken  place 
since  January,  1793,  without  any  reference  to  the  Eeyocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be, 
Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  servant, 

(sd)  John  Bailie, 

Secy. 
F.  de  Bouffignac, 

Penzance,  Gomwall. 

The  claim  of  Francis  de  RouflSgnae  had  evidently  gone  to 
the  wrong  quarter,  and  the  French  Government,  not  the 
Commissioners  for  British  claims  should  have  been  addressed. 
Nevertheless,  looking  to  the  complete  and  absolute  silence  of 
the  Will  of  Jacob  de  Rouffignac  on  this  subject,  I  cannot 
believe  that  he  left  any  real  estate  behind  him  in  France. 
The  absence  also  of  any  Testament,  or  of  reference  to  this,  on 
the  part  of  both  Pierre  and  Guy  de  Rouffignac,  is  much  to  the 
point.  No  doubt,  the  idea  originated  m  the  mind  of  his 
grandson  as  an  outcome  of  the  territorial  surname  which  he 
had  inherited,  the  almost  certain  origin  of  which  Monsieur 
Charles  Pradel  has  however  pointed  out.^ 

But  apart  from  all  this,  the  restitution  to  the  descendants 
of  the  original  Refugees  of  property  abandoned  by  their 
ancestors  and  confiscated  or  alienated  by  the  Stete,  even  if  the 
former  consented  te  take  the  oath  of  citizenship  and  allegiance 
under  the  law  of  15th  Dec,  1790,  was  surrounded  with  almost 
insurmountable  obstacles. 

But  little  modification,  really,  had  been  introduced  inte  the 
Proscription  laws  against  fugitive  Protestants,  by  the  Edict  of 
Tolerance  of  1787,  but  by  the  decree  of  23rd  August,  1789,  a 
great  advance  was  made,  the  Constituent  Assembly  declaring 
complete  religious  equality  for  all  citizens.      The  crowning 

g)int  was  now  not  far  ofi;  Under  Louis  XIV,  the  Protestent 
efugees  had  been  deprived  of  all  civil  rights,  their  property 
had  been  confiscated,  and  they  had  been  declared  aliens,  but 
by  the  famous  law  of  15th  Dec,  1790,  already  referred  to,  all 
persons,  though  alien  born,  who  could  prove  their  descent, 
paternally  or  maternally,  from  French  Refugees,  who  had  fled 
from  their  country  on  account  of  religion,  were  declared 
natives  of  France,  and  entitled,  on  return  to  France,  with  the 
intention  of  residing  there,  and  on  taking  the  oath  of  citizen- 
ship and  allegiance,  to  all  the  privileges  qf  citizenship.     In 

1  See  p.  284 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


288  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

the  matter  of  the  restoration  of  property,  however,  this 
generous  and  righteous  legislation  could  not  do  very  much, 
although  it  provided  that  all  property  belonging  to  Refugees, 
which  still  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Government,  should 
be  returned  to  the  families  of  their  descendants,  on  proof  of 
original  ownership. 

Property,  however,  which  had  been  sold  into  private  hands 
could  not  be  disturbed. 

Gifts  and  concessions  of  the  property  of  Protestants  made 
to  others  than  the  relatives  of  the  Refugees  were  cancelled, 
'no  appeal  to  prescriptive  right  being  admitted,  either  from 
the  givers  or  the  receivers.  But  the  successors  of  the  latter 
were  permitted  to  oppose  prescription  to  the  claims  of  the 
legitimate  heirs,  if  they  could  prove  an  uninterrupted  posses- 
sion for  a  period  of  thirty  years.'^ 

In  this  legislation,  a  Protestant  Pasteur  of  commanding 
intellect  took  a  great  and  leading  part.  I  refer  to  Jean  Paul 
Rabaut,  better  known  as  Rabaut  S^  Etienne,  a  courageous 
Pasteur  du  diaert,  who  represented  in  the  Constituent 
Assembly  the  district  of  Toulouse,  and  who,  like  his  father, 
Paul  Rabaut,  Vap6tre  du  diaert,  had  encountered  peril  of 
every  kind,  at  the  hands  of  Bishops,  Priests,  and  agents  of 
the  Government,  throughout  a  long  series  of  anxious  years. 
Rabaut  S^  Etienne,  himself,  had,  on  the  15th  March,  1791,  been 
proclaimed  President  of  the  Constituent  Assembly,  but  he 
was  destined  in  a  short  time  to  fall,  with  other  Girondins,  a 
victim  to  the  fury  of  the  Jacobins. 

He  paid  the  penalty  of  his  life  for  his  devotion  to  civil  as 
well  as  religious  liberty,  on  5th  Dec,  1793,  dying  by  the 
guillotine. 

Even,  therefore,  if  Jacob  de  RouflSgnac  left  property  behind 
him  in  his  hurried  flight  to  England,  it  would  be  no  wonder, 
if  his  grandson  and  great-grandson  failed  to  make  good  their 
title  to  the  possessions  of  their  ancestor. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  say  that  Monsieur  Jean  Philip 
de  Barjeau  of  Auch,  who  believes  himself  to  be  descended 
from  the  same  family  as  Jean  Lacostes-Barjeau,  the  executor, 
to  whom  probate  of  Jacob  de  RouflSgnac's  Will  was  granted,  is 
anxious  to  know  whether  any  members  of  the  family  still 
exist  in  England.  I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  any  communica- 
tions on  this  subject  and  to  transmit  the  same  to  Monsieur 
de  Barjeau. 

^  See  CharleB  Weiss:  French  Prot.  Exiles. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


289 


I. 

ALIENS  AT  GREAT  YARMOUTH  IN   1571. 

In  continuation  of  the  returns  of  the  names  of  aliens  com- 
piled by  order  of  the  Privy  Council,  in  1571/  we  now  print 
that  for  Great  Yarmouth.*  It  will  be  observed  that,  as  was 
the  case  in  all  other  foreign  settlements  in  England  during  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth,  the  majority  of  the  strangers  at  this  port 
were  natives  of  the  Low  Countries.  The  greater  number 
were  from  the  province  of  Zealand,  about  half  as  many  were 
Scotchmen,  and  about  half  their  number  Frenchmen.  Then 
followed  so-called  Dutchmen — probably  Germans  for  the  most 
part,  natives  of  the  province  of  Holland,  two  of  Iceland,  one  of 
Dantzic,  and  two  Easterlings.  It  will  also  be  noticed  that  by 
far  the  greater  part  of  these  aliens  are  described  as  fishermen 
or  mariners,  and  some  few  as  coopers — probably  engaged  in 
making  barrels  for  packing  fish,  and  that  apart  from  those 
employed  in  making  clothing  almost  all  the  others  were 
engaged  in  some  occupation  more  or  less  connected  with 
maritime  affairs.  It  is  perhaps  this  which  accounts  for  the 
fact  that  but  seven  of  them  are  described  as  denizens. 

Burn,  in  alluding  to  this  foreign  community,  quotes  a 
petition*  preferred  &)  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1568  by  'diverse 
strangers  of  Holland,  Zealand,  and  other  parts  of  the  Low 
Countries  of  the  dominions  of  the  King  of  Spain '  asking  for 
permission  to  continue  to  reside  in  the  town  and  carry  on  their 
trade  of  fishing  for  '  herrings,  codd,  mackrell,  and  other  fish  . . . 
after  the  manner  of  their  country,'  and  states  that  the  licence 
sought  for  was  granted  on  June  8,  1570,  to  *  thirty  persons 
with  their  servants  and  families  (ten  persons  to  each  family).* 
Apparently  they  were  refugees  from  Alva's  persecutions  in 
the  Netherlands  for  the  licence  refers  to  them  as  'being  of 
late  years  upon  lamentable  occasion  come  into  this  our  realm 
of  England.' 

In  a  short  time,  Bum  says,*  their  numbers  had  so  increased 
that  on  February  6,  1574,  orders  were  drawn  up  by  the  town 
for  their  regulation.     One  of  these  orders  limited  them  to  ten 

^See  Proceedings,  Vol.  iii,  p.  llOf^  seq.,  for  the  reaaoos  ivhich  led  to  these 
returns. 

^Domestic  State  Papers,  Elizabeth,  Vol.  78,  No.  10. 
*  Foreign  Protestant  Refugees,  p.  216.  *iW(i.,  p.  217. 


Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


290  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

'  pinks '  only  for  fishing  and  they  were  to  have  three  English- 
men to  each  pink. 

Now  the  reformation  had  dealt  a  severe  blow  at  this  trade 
as  is  witnessed  by  Queen  Elizabeth's  ordinances  providing  for 
the  eating  of  fish  on  certain  days,  not  from  motives  of  religion, 
but  solely  in  order  to  encourage  the  fisheries,  then  as  always 
the  great  nurseries  for  furnishing  seamen  for  our  navy.  It  is 
therefore  somewhat  surprising  to  find  that  in  a  port  which  has 
been  noted  continuously  from  the  middle  ages  to  the  present 
time  for  its  pre-eminence  in  the  fishing  industry  that  there 
was  room  for  so  large  a  number  of  aliens  to  settle  and  take 
part  in  the  same  business. 

It  should  also  be  remarked  that  these  strangers  evidently 
considered  that  *  the  manner  of  their  country '  in  fishing  was 
preferable  to  that  of  their  English  competitors,  and  the  town 
authorities  would  appear  to  have  been  of  the  same  opinion  as 
shown  by  their  insisting  on  three  Englishmen  forming  part  of 
the  crew  of  each  vessel.  One  woula  certainly  have  thought 
that  Englishmen  and  especially  the  inhabitants  of  Yarmouth 
had  nothing  to  learn  respecting  an  industry  so  peculiarly  their 
own,  and  yet  that  this  was  not  the  case,  even  near  the  close  of 
the  next  century,  is  proved  by  a  petition  presented  to  the 
King  and  Council  on  May  8,  1685,  by  Samuel  Heron,  Peter 
Martell,  and  William  Miles,  merchants  of  London.^  The 
prayer  of  this  document  is  as  follows : 

*  Your  Pet"  having  purchased  fine  of  the  Doggers  belonging 
to  y®  Comp®  of  y®  Roy"  flBshery,  which  they  design  to  employ 
in  the  ffishing  Trade,  and  considering  that  the  same  cannot 
well  be  done  either  to  the  advantage  of  tliemselves  or  y* 
Publick  without  employing  some  Dutch-Men  on  board  every 
Vessell,  who  may  teach  the  English  their  way  of  flSshing  and 
ordering  their  ffish,  especially  Afresh  Codd  &  Herrings,  And 
whereas  by  the  Act  of  Navigation  the  Vessell  s  and  ffish  would 
become  lyable  to  Confiscation  if  they  should  take  such  a 
Number  of  ^foreigners  as  will  be  absolutely  necessary  at  the 
first  for  Manning  the  said  Doggers  and  instructing  the  English 
ffishers  as  abovesaid : 

*  Your  Pet"  most  humbly  pray  that  for  y®  better  carrying 
on  and  improving  of  their  said  intended  fishery  your  Ma*^ 
would  be  graciously  pleased  to  give  them  leave  to  invite  & 
I  bring  over  about  40  ffamilies  of  Dutch  ffishers  to  settle  here. 
And  that,  for  their  Encouragement  &  Security  ag"*  the  said 
Act,  they  may  by  your  Ma**  Royall  Grace  &  favor  be  made 
free  Denizens  of  this  Kingdom  gratia  in  like  Manner  as  the 
distressed  firench  Protestants  haue  been  made/ 

^Domutic  State  Papert,  James  II.,  Bundle  5. 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES4 


291 


i2  2  I  2  2  s 

E-d  ©  ®  8  g  S 

O    2    ®    ©    <D 


5  ®  -cT 


o  0)  2 


IT    'S       <rK       <V\       i>\       V       O 


000 


^3  ^CJ  T5  ^O  ^O 
Q  03  od  w  3  S 
SB     Q    9    9    ®    O 

KltS3K3KIK) 
•  8  d  &  S  § 

8  s  a  s<s<3 


^  ***  S     •  - 

0)0}  ®         CD    0   Q 

'^  n^  n^      t^ '^  prt  n:J '5 

m       09      ffl       CJ      w       -"v 

bq  kS  bq  ;^  c^  eS  bq  ^^  t 

T  S  fi  § 
i  ^  fe 


is 

-5  S-? 


aSo3a8cSo3        o3o3aSaSo3(da3od 


I 

OS  oe 


I 

1*8 

sa 


I 


III       I  illllll       I  I       II 


VU. 


& 


I 


11 


..1:J^ 


jrf  "^  pd 

72    CO  C 

^(3 


I 


:.^ 


g|    rH< 


d 
«  o 

is  Bn. 


I  C^  00  ^  »o 


«ot^aoo>Oi-io^eo'^ 


:ll 


lzi»? 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


292 


HUGUENOT  society's  PBOCEEDINGS. 


M   9 


>   9 


iillll 


ff  S  £  g  S  S  S  £ 
"      o  ©  o  £ 


•^  "^  "^  'O  'w  'o 

®  ®  ®  S  ®  ^ 


®  ®  ® 

Ti  "^  TS  "^  "^  "^ 
_^   _   pj   ^  — 


es9  bq  bq  es9  ts]  n 


S  9  9  i  1  S  S'S 
es9  es9  bq  M  c£  bv]  c^v]  N] 


'TJ    08    §    08 

a>  ©  ®  © 


^  §1 


1^ 


OQ     0    00 

S  d-S 


i  o  ^  S:  a>  o 


S  So® 

^     §  ^  te  ^  2  ^ 


% 


<3> 

•a  *^  «  «  "^ 


si  S 


.IS 


00  Tj< 


»o  <o  r*  00  oi  o 

C9  C4  C^  C4  C4  09 


^  C^  CO 
00  90  00 


^1 


S  g  o  <p  g 


^  g  3  rt 
"^  lo  CO  r*  00 

OO  OO  00  00  00 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIE8. 


293 


O 

1 
gg 


,S  »• 


^l!*! 


w   ®  w 


a>  ©  o       ^ 


0    Q    m    ©f^,^^    ®'^ 
~^  "^  ""^  "^    "^    ~*    f3  'CJ    ^ 


a>  a>  g 

o  ©  ® 

©  ©  2 

o  o^ 


2  ©  2  S  ®  ►> 
©  o  '    -^ 


Mh 


W     '*t     W     >»/  "^  r^ 

•^  n3  "^  "tS 'P  "w  "^  fl  0 

©©©©©©©©©©©©©  ©CD©  O  lZj    <]>    ©    ©  .^ 


•^  HO  "w  "T^  'U  'U 
^    _.    —    ^    -I    — 


©  S  3  8 


.§."" 


•^^^ 


§3 


St/ 


I 

1 


s 

i 


.11 

©  *  c 

in 


'I  S  E  8 


.     E 


©  © 

M 

p  8 


^ 


1 


^     ^     S 
^    5     |g|g^^     ^ 


©  k>     ©  Id  ^ 


^1 

1:^ 


I. 


•a  «-a 


CO  <^  oo 

^  ^  ^ 


o  o  *S  k>  o 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


294 


HUQ0ENOT  society's  PBOCBEDINQS, 


ill  di 


•^g.^ 


i!^ii."2?. 


IH^ 


'    ^  Eg      ^  H 


S   S   ^   OQ 

g  8  g  g 


CO 

«  8  S 
S  S  ® 


00 

2 


iLfl§    i a fl gLflfi rt ? I (3-1  £ 9    IBa-.f^flSL^  i 

3 

I*    iiSSS  «  0,88  8S  SS  i'll'SII'Sl  "S 

-5    gag  gall  sggsasJSJJJjJJ  M 


|lii|iiiii||i||^^P^i 


1 


Q)    9    ®    ®    ®    ^    <IJ 

iliilals 


I 


i 


a 
§ 


I 


o  o 


0) 


1     I 


1 


II 


,— , P-, ,— , .^ ,«H  — I     -H pJ ^ ^;^ Jd "y :5 :3  w 


;^;l 


lllllllllllllfc.il  III 


0>  ©  f-i 


«H    5    ™    _ 


f-i  «  CO  "^ 
O)  O)  Cb  ( 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AXD  QUERIES 


295 


^S  ^S  ^S  ^S  n3  n3  ^S  ^S  ^S        3 

OB   o3    c8   oj    q8   c8   OS    OB   oj         ^ 

^iS  ^  ^  ^  ^  :;^ ':^  :^  rp     Ȥ 


1>l 


I 


III 


.a 

§ 
a 
e 

•8 

1 


I 


9)g>a>o>okOooo 


1 
I 

o 


s  s 


9 

5^2 


-  ^    9 
^fc2  S*«?  o^ 


*-H  C^  00  ''t  iO  <Q 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


296 


HUOtJENOT  SOaETT'S  PROCKlSDINa& 


I     s  s  I  h 

oS    'ti  m  ffl  'ffi   5  't^  *r^  *r^   ^  ''^  *r 
$      d   O   O   X  pd   s   fl   a   d   Pi   r 


S  fe    I  .MjS 


s 

mill 


3  J  9  St?  bo  jr 


^     W     a     H     «I     V     «0     V     CD  O)     CD     00 


S 


t^ooo>Ot«ic^coTt<»o«oi^aooiOi-«e<coTt<»o«oi^oo 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  297 

11. 

THE  LETTERS   PATENT  ISSUED  BY  JAMES  II  FOR 

THE  FOUNDATION   OF  THE  FRENCH  CHURCH   IN 

JEWIN   STREET,  LONDON,  WITH  REMARKS    UPON 

SIMILAR  LICENCES  ISSUED  BY  HIM. 

The  terms  of  the  licences  to  found  churches  issued  to  French 
Protestants  by  James  II.  well  exemplify  the  increasing  weak- 
ness of  his  hold  upon  the  throne  towards  the  close  of  his 
short  reign.  In  those  issued  immediately  sifter  his  accession 
he  insisted  upon  the  refugees  conforming  to  the  ritual  of  the 
Established  Church,  while  in  the  later  licences  they  were 
allowed  to  conduct  their  services  in  their  own  fashion. 

Altogether  four  of  these  grants  are  now  known  to  us. 
The  earliest,  dated  July  30th,  1685,  in  the  first  year  of  his 
reign,  was  a  warrant  authorising  the  erection  of  the  Fourth 
Foreign  Church  of  Dover.  Though  the  preceding  foreign 
church  at  that  port  had  been  nonconformist,  Mr.  Minet  )ms 
told  us^  that  the  members  of  this  new  congregation  were  only 
permitted  to  assemble  on  condition  of  &eir  making '  use  of 
the  service  of  the  Church  of  England  according  to  the  rubrick' 
as  was  done  at  the  Savoy  Church  in  London.  In  case  of  this 
injunction  not  being  observed,  the  authorities  of  the  town 
were  '  to  shut  up  the  church  dores,  and  suffer  them  to  meet  no 
more.'  However  the  matter  appears  to  have  been  considered 
of  little  moment,  for  the  licence  ended  with  the  simple  warrant, 
and  did  not  pass  through  the  various  subsequent  documents 
culminating  m  letters  patent  usual  with  grants  of  impoitance. 

The  next  licence  of  the  kind  was  of  much  more  consequence 
and  did  reach  the  final  stage  of  letters  patent.  It  was  issued 
on  June  16th,  1686*,  in  the  second  year  of  the  King's  reign, 
and  authorised  Peter  AUix,  clerk,  and  such  others  as  from 
time  to  time  should  associate  themselves  with  him,  to  build  a 
church  in  or  near  the  city  of  London  for  the  use  of  French 
Protestant  refugees  who,  in  the  mean  time,  were  permitted  to 
assemble  for  worship  in  a  'tabernacle  or  house'  in  Jewin 
Street,  without  Aldersgate,  or  in  any  other  convenient  place. 
Here,  too,  the  French  version  of  the  Church  of  England  liturgy 
was  to  be  followed  in  the  services,  but  the  words  directing  its 
use  are  not  couched  in  the  peremptory  tone  of  the  Dover 
wan:ant.    It  followed  therefore  that  the  French  pastors  would 

*  Proceedings  Vol.  iv,  p.  96. 
»  Patent  Boll,  2  James  II.,  Part  7,  No.  3.    Burn,  in  his  Foreign  ProUiUmt 
Eefiigee$,  p.  153,  says  Jaly  16th,  1686,  but  this  is  an  error. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


298  HuauENOT  society's  proceedings. 

have  to  seek  ordination  as  at  Dover,  but  to  place  this  beyond 
doubt  the  licence  specifically  declares  that  none  but  priests 
and  deacons  of  the  Church  of  England  licensed  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  were  to  officiate.  The  control  of  the 
congregation  was  also  committed  to  the  Archbishop's  charge, 
and  this  is  worthy  of  note,  for  the  Bishop  of  London  had  been 
appointed  'Superintendent'  of  the  places  of  worship  of 
foreigners  in  the  preceding  century,  and  as  the  draft  of  the  grant 
originally  stood  the  control  of  this  new  congregation  would 
eventually  have  lapsed  to  him.  It  is  not  generally  known  that 
the  document,  technically  styled  the  warrant^,  with  which 
this  grant  originated,  and  which,  after  it  had  passed  through 
other  stages,  led  to  the  issue  of  the  letters  patent,  is  said  to 
have  been  drafted  by  Archbishop  Bancroft  himself.  From 
Sancroft,  this  draft  passed  to  some  official,  probably  one 
of  the  law  officers  of  the  Crown,  who  corrected  and  put 
it  into  proper  legal  phraseology,  and  with  the  exception 
of  the  few  emendations  he  made,  the  phrases  of  Sancroft  form 
the  operative  part  of  the  letters  patent  into  which  they  were 
embodied.  The  final  clause,  however,  of  the  draft,  relating  to 
a  proposed  revised  edition  of  the  French  version  of  the  Prayer 
Book,  was  omitted  from  the  grant  though  not  struck  out  of 
the  draft. 

Both  warrant  and  letters  patent  are  printed  below. 

The  third  licence  of  this  nature  was  that  issued  in  the  third 
year  of  the  re^rn,  in  August^  1687,  permitting  the  authorities  of 
the  French  Church  of  Threadneedle  Street,  London,  to  estab- 
lish the  chapel-of-ease  known  as  L'Hdpital  in  Long  Hedge 
Field,  Spitalfields.  The  King's  policy  would  now  seem 
to  have  changed.  At  any  rate  for  the  first  time  he  per- 
mits the    ministers  to   conduct  'the  service    of   God  after 

^  DoTfusUe  State  Paper$,  James  XL ,  Bundle  3. 
^IsxFroceedingB,  Vol.  ii,  pp.  479  481,  we  printed  a  Warrant,  dated  in  July, 
1687,  for  the  preparation  of  a  Bill  to  pass  under  the  Privy  Seal  for  the  iesue  of 
this  licence,  and  an  entry  relating  to  the  licence  taken  from  the  Signet  Office 
Docquet  Book,  of  which  the  date,  August,  1687,  was  accidentiUly  omitted. 
BuBN  (p.  178)  says  that  Letters  Patent  were  issued  and  that  they  were  dated 
August  11th,  1687.  He  does  not,  however,  state  if  he  had  seen  them  or  had 
merely  noticed  a  reference  to  them  in  one  of  the  numerous  documents  he  had 
occasion  to  examine  while  acting  as  secretary  to  the  Royal  Commission  for 
collecting  non-parochial  Registers ;  anyhow  they  are  not  enrolled  on  the  Patent 
RolL  In  their  absence  the  full  terms  of  the  licence  can  be  obtained  from  the 
Bill  of  Privy  Seal  (preserved  amongst  the  Home  Office  Signet  Bills),  which  will 
contain  the  exact  words  of  the  letters  patent^  except  that  the  final  clause 
'Given  &c.'  would  be  replaced  in  the  latter  by  the  clause  'In  witness  &o.* 
with  the  date.  The  date  of  the  BiU  is  August  6th,  and  it  was  sent  to  tiie  next 
office  which  had  to  deal  with  the  grant  on  August  8th. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

their  osnall  manner'  and  no  longer  insists  upon  conformity  to 
the  rites  of  the  Established  ChurcL  It  may  be  that  this 
concession  was  due  to  a  desire  to  conciliate  owing  to  the 
growing  insecurity  of  his  position.  On  the  other  hand  it  may 
simply  oe  a  careless  acquiescence  with  the  plea  put  forward  in 
the  petition  for  the  licence — that  the  new  church  was  merely 
destmed  for  the  relief  of  the  overcrowded  congregation 
attending  the  long  established  nonconformist  Church  of 
Threadneedle  Street.  It  is  scarcely  conceivable,  however, 
that  so  transparent  a  plea  could  have  deceived  the  King.  The 
overcrowding  naturally  arose  from  the  constantly  increasing 
number  of  refugees  arriving  in  the  metropolis,  and  the 
grant  was  tantamount  to  licensing  these  new-comers  to  erect 
a  church  in  which  they  could  hold  their  services  in  their  own 
way.  Had  James  now  deemed  it  prudent  to  enforce  con- 
formity he  would  either  have  appointed  the  church  to  be  an 
'  annexe '  of  that  of  the  Savoy,  or  have  established  it  as  an 
independent  congregation. 

The  fourth  and  last  of  these  licences  is  contained  in  the 
well-known  letters  patent  issued  on  September  5th,  1688,  in 
the  fourth  and  concluding  year  of  the  King's  reign.^  By  this 
Benjamin  Daillon  and  other  French  Protestant  Ministers  were 
formed  into  a  body  corporate  with  power  to  build  one  or  more 
churches  in  the  city  of  London  or  its  suburbs,  wherein  they 
might  *  exercise  the  functions  of  their  ministry  according  to 
the  manner  used  [in]  France,  conformable  to  their  confession 
of  faith,  liturgy,  and  discipline.' 

This  grant  is  much  longer  than  any  of  its  predecessors  and 

gave  the  members  of  the  new  corporation  powers  of  every 

kind  that  they  could  possibly  desire ;  while  the  whole  tone  of 

it  is  in  marked  contrast  to  that  of  the  earlier  grants.     Indeed 

one  would  have  supposed  that  the  recipients  were  in  special 

favour  with  the  King,  stating,  as  he  does,  that  he  makes  it  for 

their  'more  and  greater  ease,  comfort,  and  encouragement.' 

As  a  matter  of  fact  the  converse  must  have  been  the  case,  for 

^PoUtU  RoU,  4  James  11.,  Part  6,  No.  3,  Burn  (pp.  24,  134,  145,  149,  168) 
refers  to  these  letters  patent  as  being  dated  September  4th,  1689.  The  day 
of  the  month  he  gives  is  certainly  not  that  of  the  enrolment,  while  as  regards 
the  year  he  is  obviously  in  error,  for  William  and  Mary  were  proclaimed  King 
and  Queen  on  February  13th,  1689.  The  grant  being  made  in  the  fourth  year 
of  the  King's  reign  he  no  doubt  arrived  at  the  date  by  the  deceptive  process  of 
adding  4  to  1685,  the  year  of  James's  accession.  He  also  says  (p.  145)  that  a 
copy,  m  black  letter,  apparently  meaning  the  engrossing  hand  of  the  time, 
exists  amongst  the  records  of  the  French  Chapel  of  Le  Quarr^.  Possibly  the 
version  of  the  grant  which  he  prints  (pp.  269-272)  is  taken  from  this,  as  it 
commences  witn  the  words  '  A  true  copy  of  the  letters  patent.' 

VOL.  V, — NO.  II,  a 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


300  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

the  refugees  were  popularly  regarded  by  our  own  countrymen 
as  affording  examples  of  what  their  own  fate  might  be  should 
James  be  as  successful  in  his  aims  as  Louis  XIV.  had  been  in 
France,  while  the  King  was  well  aware  that  his  son-in-law, 
William  of  Orange,  was  enrolling  regiments  composed  entirely 
of  Huguenot  military  exiles  in  the  army  collected  for  the 
purpose  of  driving  him  from  his  throne. 


Draft  of  a  Warrant,  said  to  be  in  ArchMskop  SancrofVs 
handwriting,  for  the  issue  of  Letters  Patent  for  the 
fovmdation  of  the  French  Uhurch  in  Jewin  Street, 
London. 

[The  words  in  italics  are  atmck  ont  in  the  manaacript.  Those  on  the 
line  formed  part  of  Sanoroft's  draft  and  are  intended  to  be  replaced  bj  the 
official  amendments,  here  indicated  by  the  iDterlineations,  in  one  of  which, 
relating  to  Allix,  a  few  words  are  also  struck  out] 

Whereas  some  families  &  several  other  French  p'testants  in  & 
about  o'  City  of  London  (who  have  lately  taken  Befoge  here  & 
who*  We  have  received  into  o'  gracious  protection)  have  by  y*" 
humble  petition  rep'sented  unto  Us  y'^  firm  Besolution  to  live  in 
entire  Conformity  &  orderly  Submission  to  o'  Gtevemm*,  both  in 
Church  &  State,  &  also  their  Intention  to  purchase  to  themselves 
(by  &  w***  o'  p'mission)  a  fitting  place  in  or  about  o'  s'd  Citie,  & 
thereupon  to  build  a  Church  wherein  they  may  solemnly  assemble 
&  perform  divine  Service  so  soon  as  it  shall  please  God  to  enable 
them  for  so  expensive  a  Work,  And  in  y'  mean  time  do  hiunbly 
pray  That  We  would  assign  them  a  place  convenient  where 
they  may  meet  together  fro'  time  to  time,  &  p'form  y*  publick 
Service  of  God,  and  administer  y*  holy  Sacram**  &  other  Eites 
&  Offices  of  y«  Church  in  y«  French  Tongue,  but  in  all  th'gs 
else   exactly   aocord'g  to  y«  Use  of  y*  Church  of  Engl'd,   We 

being 

^  being^  willing  to  gratify  them  in  this  y'  humble  Bequest,  do 
in  y  first  place,  graciously  accept  ^  well  approve  y  good  Intention 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUEHIEa  301 

of  builiPg  {as  soon  as  ihey  may)  <$•  dedicating  to  God's  holy  Worship 
£•  Sirviu  such  a  dicmi  Church  as  is  intended,  And  in  y  mean 
while,  till  that  can  be  erected,  furnished,  <S*  consecrated,  We  do 
hereby  p^mitt  <$•  give  Leave,  S*  o'  Will  &  Pleasure  is  that  accordgly 
yon  p'pare  a  Bill  for  o'  Boial  Signature,  to  pass  o'  great  Seal, 

PeterAUiz, 

importing  S*  oonteiiiing   o'  p'mission,  Leave,  &  licence  to  y  s^d 

darkAj  Clarke,  a  /nest  [  p  tf/tAe  Cknrtk  ffEi^land,  A 

petitioners,  &  such  others  as  shall  fro'  time  to  time  join  themselves 

him, 

to  them  {being  in  lihe  Manner  qualified  for  o^  Favo^  as  y  petitioners 
are  as  is  above  s*d)  to  assemble  &  meet  together  in  a  certain  Taber- 
nacle or  House  situate  in  Jewin-street  w%ut  Aldersgate  (w""^  as  we 
are  informed  they  have  for  this  purpose  hired  of  y*  Owners  or 

or  any  other  eonyenlent  plaoe. 

Proprietor  thereof)  y^  &  there  to  p'form  y*  daily  Offices,  &  administer 
y«  holy  Sacram*"  &  other  Bites  of  y'  Church  in  y*  French  Tongue, 
but  still  accord'g  to  y*  Liturgy  &  Usage  of  y*  Church  of  Engl'd, 
Provided  y*  y*  s**  House  or  Tabernacle,  before  it  be  publickly  made 
use  of  to  y*  purposes  af  ores'd,  shall  be  so  decently  fitted  &  accomo- 
dated, so  furnish'^  &  adom'd,  as  y'  m.  E.  F.  in  G.  W",  L'*  Archb'p 
of  Cant.,  shall  direct  and  appoint,  And  y^  such  &  so  many  Priests  & 
Deacons  of  y*  Church  of  EngPd  (&  no  other)  shall  be  p'mitted  & 

oongregBtion, 

authorized  to  officiate  there,  as  y'  s'd  petitioners,  or  those  y^  shall 
have  power  to  act  in  y'  Name  as  their  Deputies  &  Trustees,  shall 
nominate  &  p'sent  to  him,  y'  s'd  Archb'p,  &  w'^  he  shall  under 
his  Hand  &  Seal  think  fitt  to  approve  &  Licence  to  y^  purpose, 
accord'g  to  y*  Bules  &  Practice  of  y*  Church  of  Engird,  For  to  his 
Care  &  Inspection  alone  (out  of  o'  entire  Confidence  in  his  Integrity 
&  Zeel  for  o'' S»  y*  publich  Service)  We  do  think  fitt  to  recom'end 
&  com'itt  the  first  Establishm*  &  p^sent  Eegulation  of  y""  s**  French 

^Woid  illegible.  Some  mouths  later,  on  January  6th,  1688,  letters  of 
denization  were  issued  to  Peter  AUix,  clerk,  Margaret,  his  wife,  and  John, 
James,  and  Feter  their  Children.    Fatwi  Boll,  3  James  11.,  Part  10,  No.  6. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


302  HUGUENOT  society's  pkoceedings. 

Oongregation,  to  be  left  afterwards  to  y*  Ordinary  yurisdc^an  of 
y  place,  asy  Laws  <5*  Canons  ofy^h,  require^  And  lastly,  whereas 
We  are  inform'd  That  y"  French  Translatio'  of  y*  English  litui^, 
ns'd  hitherto  in  y*  French  Ohurch  at  y*  Savoye,  is  not  so  exactly  done 
as  it  ought  to  be,  &  in  many  p'ticular  Offices  differs  very  much  fro* 
y'  English  Book  of  Common  Prayer  as  it  stands  now  by  Law  &  by 
o'  Order  Established,  O'  Will  and  Pleasure  is  That  y«  Whole  be 
forthw^)  (as  soon  as  conveniently  may  be),  revis'd,  corrected,  & 
supply'd,  &  then  by  &  with  y*  Approbation  &  licence  of  y*  s** 
Archb'p  (&  not  otherwise)  reprinted  for  y*  Use  of  y*  s'd  French 
Congregation  &  all  others  of  y"  like  Nature  and  Condition  w^in  o' 
K'gdom  of  Engl'd  &  y'  Isles  adjacent,  And  untill  y^  be  done,  they 
are  hereby  p'mitted  &  allowed,  in  all  y'  Celebrations  of  divine 
Offices,  to  use  publickly  y^  p'sent  French  Translation  as  it  hath  been 
formerly  &  is  now  used  in  y^  said  Church  of  y^  Savoy. 

[_En<hrsed.'\  Dranirht  for  Warr*  about  the  new  frenoh  ohurch. 

Bec'd  from  Hy  Ld  of  Canterbury,  Maj  87*1^,  86. 
To  write  to  the  Duke  of  Bometwt. 

Letters  Patent  for  the  fcymidation  of  the  scume  ChvArch. 

James  the  Second,  by  the  Grace  of  Ood  &c..  To  all  to  whome  these 
presents  shall  come  Qreeting,  Whereas  some  families  and  severall 
other  ffrench  Protestants  in  and  about  our  Citty  of  London,  who 
have  lately  taken  refuge  here,  and  whome  we  have  received  into 
our  Gracious  protecc'on,  have  by  their  humble  petic'on  represented 
to  vs  theire  firme  resoluc'on  to  live  in  entire  conformity  &  orderly 
submission  to  our  Government  both  in  Church  and  State,  and  alsoe 
theire  intenc'on  to  purchase  to  themselves  (by  and  with  our 
p'mic'on)  a  fitting  place  in  or  about  our  said  Citfcy,  and  therevpon 
to  build  a  Church  wherein  they  may  solemnly  Assemble  and 
performe  Divine  service  soe  soone  as  it  shall  please  Gt)d  to  enable 
them  for  soe  expensive  a  worke,  and  in  the  meane  time^  that  we 
would  assigne  them  a  place  convenient  where  they  may  meet 
together  from  time  to  time  and  performe  the  publick  service  of  God 
and  Administer  tho  Holy  Sacraments  and  other  Rights  and  Offices 
of  the  Church  in  tho  ffronch  tongue,  but  in  all  things  else  exactly 

^  The  words  '  do  humbly  pray '  occnr  here  in  the  draft  of  the  Warrant, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  303 

according  to  the  vbg  of  the  Church  of  England,  Know  yee  therefore 
that  we,  being  willing  to  gratifie  them  in  this  their  humble  Eequest, 
of  our  especiall  Gbace,  certaine  knowledge,  and  meer  moc^on,  Have 

fiven  and  granted,  and  by  these  presence  for  ys,  our  heires,  and 
uccessors,  doe  give  and  grant  vnto  Peter  AUix,  Gierke,  and  such 
others  as  shall  from  time  to  time  ioyne  themselves  to  him, 
pemic*on  (sic),  leave,  and  lycence  to  Assemble  and  meet  together  in 
a  Certaine  Tabernacle  or  House  scituate  in  Jewin  Street  without 
Aldersgate  (which  as  we  are  informed  they  have  for  this  purpose 
hired  of  the  Owners  or  proprietors  thereof)  or  any  other  Convenient 
place,  and  there  to  performe  the  dayly  Offices  and  Administer  the 
Holy  Sacraments  or  other  Rightes  of  the  Church  in  the  ffrench 
tongue,  but  still  according  to  the  liturgy  and  vsage  of  the  Church 
of  England,  Provided  alwaies,  and  our  expresse  will  and  pleasure 
is  that  the  said  House  or  Tabemade,  before  itt  be  publickly 
made  vse  of  to  the  purposes  aforesaid,  shall  be  soe  decently 
fitted  and  accomodated,  soe  furnished  and  adorned,  as  the  most 
Beverend  father  in  God  William,  lord  Archbishopp  of  Canterbury, 
shall  direct  and  appoynt,  and  that  such  and  soe  many  Preists 
and  Deacons  of  the  Church  of  England  (and  noe  other)  shall 
be  permitted  and  authorized  to  Officiate  there  as  the  said 
Congregac'on,  or  those  that  shall  have  power  to  Act  in  theire  name 
as  their  Deputies  and  Trustees,  shall  nominate  and  present  to  him, 
the  said  Archbishopp,  and  which  he  shall,  vnder  his  hand  and 
Scale,  thinke  fitt  to  appoynt  and  lycence  to  that  purpose,  according 
to  the  Bules  and  practice  of  the  Church  of  England,  for  to  his  care 
and  inspecc'on  alone  (out  of  our  entire  Confidence  in  his  Integrity 
and  zeale)  we  doe  thinke  fitt  to  recom'end  and  com'itt  the  establish- 
ment and  Eegulac'on  of  the  said  &ench  Congregac'on.  In  witnesse 
&c.  Witnesse  our  selfe  at  Westminster  the  sixteenth  day  of  June.    ^ 

By  Writ  of  privy  Seale. 


III. 
MISCELLANEA. 

Eliaa  Rebotier. — In  the  recently  issued  Proceedings  of  the 
Somerset  ArchsDological  and  Natural  History  Society,  vol.  xl, 
is  a  very  interesting  Autobiography,  edited  by  Mr  E.  A.  Fry, 
of  the  Bev.  Elias  Eebotier,  sometime  Eector  of  Axbridge, 
Somerset.  Mr.  Fry  informs  us  that  the  original  MS.  is  no 
longer  to  be  found,  having  disappeared  since  1846,  in  which 
year  it  was  in  the  possession  of  the  Bev.  T.  Fry,  then  of  West- 
gate  Street,  Bath,  and  the  work  now  printed  by  the  Somerset 
Society  is  therefore  taken  from  a  "  true  copy  "  of  it 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


304  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Elias  Rebotier  was  bom  in  1678  or  1679  at  St.  Jean  de 
Gardonnenque  in  the  C^vennes  and,  though  of  Protestant 
parents,  was  educated,  from  prudential  motives,  at  a  Jesuit 
College  at  Nismes,  the  training  he  there  received  having,  how- 
ever, no  effect  in  making  him  deviate  from  the  still  earlier 
imbibed  tenets  of  the  reformed  religion.  At  the  end  of  three 
years  Rebotier  determined  to  quit  the  College  and  betake  him- 
self to  Geneva,  and  he  gives  a  most  interesting  account  of  his 
escape  and  journey,  during  which  he  underwent  many  perils 
and  hardships.  Having  spent  a  few  days  only  at  Geneva,  he 
proceeded  to  Germany  and  from  thence,  through  Holland,  to 
London,  where  he  remained  some  time  in  hopes  of  finding 
means  to  enable  him  to  go  through  the  necessary  course  of 
study  for  holy  orders.  At  length  he  received  the  offer  of  an 
appointment  as  tutor  in  Barbadoes  and  arrived  there  at  the 
end  of  1701  after  a  passage  rendered  eventful  by  encounters 
with  storms  and  pirates.  His  health  failing  in  the  climate  of 
Barbadoes,  Rebotier  was  compelled  to  return  to  England  in 
1702,  and  in  1706  was  ordained  by  the  Bishop  of  Bath  and 
Wells.  After  holding  several  cures  in  that  diocese,  he  finally 
became  Rector  of  Axbridge,  where  he  remained  till  his  death 
in  1765. 

The  account  of  Rebotier  s  life  forms  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able narratives  that  have  come  down  to  us  of  the  many  trials 
and  vicissitudes  through  which  the  refugees  had  to  pass,  and 
we  are  much  indebted  to  Mr.  Fry  and  the  Somerset  Archaaolo- 
gical  Society  for  its  preservation  in  that  Society's  Proceedings. 


French  Protestant  refugees  at  Rye, — Though  we  had  an 
excellent  Paper  on  the  foreign  settlements  at  Rye  read  at  one 
of  our  Meetings^  nothing  appears  in  it  to  show  the  occupations 
followed  by  the  later  refugees  who  took  up  their  abode  there. 
A  royal  warrant,^  however,  supplies  this  deficiency  with  regard 
to  those  who  arrived  in  the  town  during  the  disturbed  period 
immediately  preceding  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes, 
and  not  only  informs  us  that  they  were  fishermen,  and  obtained 
special  assistance  in  finding  a  market  for  their  fish,  but  that 
they  were  ordered  to  settle  at  Rye  owing  to  the  calling  they 
followed.  Who  the  Daniel  Brulon  named  in  this  warrant, 
which  is  printed  below,  was,  and  why  he  was  so  privileged  we 

^  Proctedmgs^  Vol  ii,  pp.  406»  567. 
^SUUe  Papers,  Dcmulie  Entry  Boohs,  VoL  6S,  p.  100. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  305 

have  nothing  to  show.  His  name  does  not  occur  in  the  extracts 
from  the  parish  registers  of  Rye  printed  in  the  appendix  to 
the  Paper,  but  being  described  as  the  King's  *  loving  subject ' 
it  is  possible  that  he  hereafter  may  be  identified  when  the 
letters  of  denization  for  the  period  have  been  printed. 

Sue^inSt^  to  Whereas  Our  Oomm"  for  disposing  Our  Charity  to  the 
Convey  mJa.  to  Distressed  French  Protestants  haue  appointed  seuerall 
London.  ^f  ^Yiem  (being  Fishermen  by  Trade)  to  Settle  in  Our 

Towne  of  Rye,  in  Our  County  of  Sussex,  And  whereas  Our  Loving 
Subject  Daniel  Brulon  for  their  better  encouragem*  &  for  the 
service  of  Our  Cittyes  of  London  and  Westminster  hath  undertaken 
to  Convey  all  such  ffish  as  they  shall  take  to  the  Markets  of  Our  said 
Cittyes,  and  Our  Mayor  and  Court  of  Aldermen  hauing  granted  him 
the  freedome  of  Our  said  Citty  of  London,  Now  for  the  said  Brulons 
further  encouragement  in  his  so  publique  an  undertaking  we  de- 
clare Our  Will  and  pleasure  to  be  that  Our  Sheriff  of  Our  County  of 
Kent,  and  Our  Justices  of  the  Peace,  and  all  other  Our  Inferior 
Officers  of  the  same  Coimty,  by  all  wayes  &  meanes  Warrantable, 
prevent  all  Letts  and  hindrances  that,  within  the  same  County,  may 
be  any  way  by  any  of  Our  Subjects  offered  the  person  or  persons 
that  shall  by  the  said  Brulon  be  appointed  and  employed  to  Convey 
such  ffish  as  af oresayd  to  Our  sayd  Qttyes  of  London  &  Westminster, 
and  be  ayding  and  Assisting  to  them  for  prevention  of  all  hindrances, 
trouble,  or  molestation.  Qiuen  at  Our  Court  at  Whitehall,  the 
29th  June,  1682. 

To  Our  Sheriff,  and  Justicea,  and  aU  other  Our  Inferior 
Officers  of  Our  County  of  Kent. 

The  like  Warrant,  mutatis  Mutandis^  to  the  Sheriff,  Justices,  and 
and  all  other  Inferior  Officers  of  the  County  of  Sussex. 

The  like  to  the  Sheriffs  {sic\  Justices,  and  all  other  Inferior 
Officers  of  the  Coxmty  of  Surrey. 


A  complaint  against  foreigners  residimg  at  Spitalfields, — 
The  credit  of  having  introduced  many  vegetables  into  England, 
or  having  at  least  popularized  their  cultivation  here,  has  some- 
times been  assigned  to  aliens.  Whether  this  be  justifiable  or 
not  it  would  at  any  rate  appear  that  those  resident  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Spitalfields  caused  great  offence  by  their 
manner  of  disposing  of  their  vegetable  refuse,  giving  rise  to 
the  inference  that  vegetables  entered  into  their  dietary  to  a 
larger  extent  than  was  customary  with  natives  at  the  time. 
Possibly  their  being  more  addicted  to  soups  than  the  English 
would  partly  account  for  this ;  indeed  one  of  their  earliest 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


806  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

charitable  foundations  was  itself  known  under  the  title  of 
the  Soup. 

As  is  well-known  the  outskirts  of  the  city  of  London  were 
formerly  a  net-work  of  open  sewers  and  small  streams  run- 
ning into  the  Thames  and  now  covered  in,  and  it  was  into  one 
of  these  that  the  strangers  of  Spitalfields  were  wont  to  throw 
their  garbage.  This  practice  came  to  the  notice  of  the  Com- 
missioners of  Sewers  for  Middlesex  and  is  referred  to  in  the 
following  passage  taken  from  an  account  of  their  proceedings 
which  is  enclosed  in  a  letter  dated  January  27,  1686,  written 
by  Sir  William  Smyth,  a  member  of  the  Commission,  to  Lord 
Dartmouth.^ 

The  Commissioners  first  sat  at  Hicks  Hall  to  consider  Tummill 
Brook  Sewer,  stopped  by  much  filth  thrown  into  it.  They  next 
kept  sessions  in  Whitechapel,  where  they  considered  the  sewer 
coming  from  Spitalfields,  which  runs  almost  four  miles  before  it  gets 
into  the  Thames,  through  Stepney  town  and  close  to  the  churchway 
which  leads  to  Stepney  Church,  and  almost  all  the  way  open,  and 
brings  down  a  very  noisome  water,  the  Walloons  and  strangers 
there  living  much  upon  cabbage  and  roots,  to  the  great  offence  of 
the  inhabitants  as  to  health  and  otherways.  To  remedy  this  great 
nuisance  aU  parties  had  concurred  with  the  Commissioners  that  a 
sewer  should  be  made  to  carry  the  water  the  shortest  way  to  the 
Thames,  and  be  made  close  to  prevent  the  stink,  and  so  wide  and  so 
deep  as  to  serve  a  great  many  houses  that  were  then  building. 
Difliculties  about  this  had  afterwards  been  raised  about  the  cost  of 
this  new  sewer  (siV),  but  Sir  William  Smyth,  his  tenants  and 
friends,  had  no  concern  any  way  in  it,  and  coiild  reap  no  benefit. 


Foreign  prisoners  of  war. — On  several  occasions  we  have 
referred  to  the  treatment  experienced  by  French  Protestants 
brought  as  prisoners  of  war  to  this  country.  The  following 
passage  from  the  minutes  of  a  meeting  of  the  Privy  CJouncu 
held  on  August  19,  1576,^  though  not  relating  to  Huguenot 
prisoners  is  nevertheless  worthy  of  note.  It  is  a  case  of  the 
authorities  compelling  the  alien  communities  of  Kent,  then 
largely  composed  of  refugees  from  the  Low  Countries,  to 
contribute  to  the  maintenance  of  Flemish  prisoners. 

It  is  to  be  remarked  that  only  Sandwich,  Canterbury,  and 
Maidstone — the  three  largest  of  these  settlements  in  that  county 
are  specially  named,  and  that  no  mention  is  made  of  the  foreign 

^MSS.  of  the  Sari  qf  Dartmouth,  Eleventh  Report  qfthe  Hist.  M8S.  Com,, 
Appx.,  Partv,  p.  129. 

*  Acts  oftht  Privy  Council  of  England,  New  Series,  Vol  ix,  p  191. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QX7ERIE&  307 

community  of  Dover,  and  yet  it  is  in  this  very  year  1576  that 
we  have  the  earliest  reference  we  possess  to  the  Dutch  Church^, 
the  first  of  the  four  consecutive  foreign  congregations  there. 
This  would  suggest  that,  like  the  later  churches,  it  was  in- 
significant as  regards  membership,  though  their  geographical 
situation  rendered  all  these  four  churches  most  important  owing 
to  the  facilities  they  possessed  for  offering  '  first  aid '  to  newly 
arriving  refugees. 

A  letter  to  the  Lord  Oobham'  that  wheare  diverse  Flusshingers 
being  lately  brought  in  and  committed  to  prison,  some  to  Dover, 
some  to  Sandwich,  whose  charges  in  susteyning  them  wilbe  more 
chargeable  than  those  two  townes  wilbe  able  to  beare,  he  is  required 
to  send  some  of  the  said  prisoners  to  the  gaole  of  Oaunterburie,  and 
to  take  some  order  that  the  straingers  resident  in  Sandwiche, 
Oaunterburje,  and  Maidstone,  and  in  other  places  within  his  Lord- 
ship's cbarffe,  may  be  contributaries  towardes  the  relief  of  the  said 
prisoners  tul  forder  order  be  taken  with  them. 


2%6  French  Hospital,  London.,  A,D,  1668, — In  an  account  of 
the  collector  of  the  hearth-tax  for  four  wards  of  the  city  of 
London,  dated  April  22,  1668,  there  occurs  an  assessment  in 
respect  of  the  French  Hospital*  What  was  this  institution  ? 
It  was  situated  in  'S^  Buttolphs  W%ut,  East  Side/  in  Bishops- 
gate  Ward.  Evidently  it  was  a  very  small  building  and  not 
m  affluent  circumstances  for  it  was  charged  for  two  hearths 
only  and  even  on  these  the  assessment  for  eighteen  months, 
amounting  to  but  six  shillings,  was  then  in  arrear,  the  excuse 
alleged  bemg  that  it  was  'poore.' 

The  French  Protestant  Hospital  of  London,  now  in  Victoria 
Park,  was  not  established  until  a  much  later  date.  James  de 
Oastigny  left  a  legacy  towards  its  erection  in  1708,  but  it  was 
not  until  1718  that  letters  patent  for  its  incorporation  were 
issued. 

In  Maitland's  account  of  the  churches  and  charitable  founda- 
tions maintained  by  foreigners  in  London,  published  in  1739, 
he  refers  to  two  other  institutions  of  the  same  character.^  One 
was  the  'French  Alms-house'  in  Black  Eagle  Street,  Spitalfields, 
when  founded  he  does  not  say,  but  he  mentions  its  being  in 
existence  in  1728.  The  other  was  the  '  French  House  of 
Charity'  called  'the  Soup,'  which  he  states,  'was  erected  about 
forty-five  years  ago,'    Forty-five  years  prior  to  1739,  the  date 

*  Proceedinga,  Vol.  iii,  p.  121.  ^Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports. 

'  Lay  SubMy  RoUb,  147-617,  p.  6a       *  ProceetUnga,  Vol-  iu,  pp.  572,  573. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


308  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

of  the  publication  of  Maitland's  work,  would  carry  us  back  to 
1694  only,  and  even  allowing  for  possible  error,  owing  to  the 
time  so  large  a  work  must  have  taken  to  print,  if  Maitland  be 
correct,  the  date  of  the  foundation  of  this  charity  was  long 
subsequent  to  the  date  of  the  hearth-tax  account.  By  whom 
then  was  this  earlier  French  Hospital  founded  ?  Can  it  have 
been  established  by  the  'Company  of  Merchants  of  London 
tradinof  into  France '  who  were  incorporated  by  letters  patent 
on  July  12, 1611  ?i 

A  hitherto  unknown  French  Church  at  Exeter. — Very  little 
attention  has  yet  been  paid  to  the  history  of  the  foreign 
colonies  in  the  west  of  England.  Next  to  that  at  Bristol,  of 
which  some  account  has  been  given  in  our  Proceedings? 
perhaps  the  French  settlement  at  Exeter  was  the  most  impor- 
tant, and  yet  even  here  it  seems  we  have  been  wrong  in  our 
estimate  of  the  numbers  it  comprised.  It  has  always  been 
supposed  hitherto  that  there  were  so  few  Huguenot  refugees 
in  that  city  that  they  formed  but  one  congregation,  which 
assembled  at  one  time  in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Olave  where 
so  many  traces  of  the  exiles  still  remain  in  the  shape  of  monu- 
menfcil  inscriptions.  It  appears,  however,  that  in  the  reign  of 
William  III.  they  had  at  least  two  separate  churches.  This  is 
proved  by  the  signature  of  a  minister  of  one  of  the  congrega- 
tions appended  amongst  the  names  of  other  inhabitants  of  the 
city  to  one  of  the  Association  Oath  Rolls'  which  were  signed 
so  numerously  there  as  elsewhere  throughout  the  country 
after  the  discovery  of  the  project  for  assassinating  the  King 
in  the  spring  of  1686.  The  signature  is — '  L.J.  (or  I.)  Violet, 
Ministre  d'une  des  Eglises  fran9oises  d'Exon.' 

Families  of  Lacoste  and  Dvluc, — It  is  strange  that  though 
this  Society  has  now  been  in  existence  over  ten  years  so  far 
only  two  narratives  of  the  personal  experiences  of  Huguenot 
refugees  have  been  contributed  to  our  Proceedings,  those  of 
Isaac  Minet  and  John  Perigal.  Yet  very  few  such  narratives 
have  been  printed  elsewhere,  the  memoirs  of  Dumont  de 
Bostaquet  being  perhaps  those  best  known.  This  is  somewhat 
surprising,  for  the  details  of  the  persecutions  suffered  by  the 
original  refugees,  the  varied  stratagems  by  which  they  effected 
their  escape,    and   their  many  adventures  and   wanderings 

1  PaUnl  MoU,  9  James  I.,  Part  35,  No.  9.  «  VoL  ui,  p.  357. 

'  AModaOon  Oath  Bolls,  {FeUy  Bag  Office),  No.  72. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  309 

before  finally  settling  down  amongst  the  people  of  this  country, 
would  necessarily  be  of  the  highest  interest  to  all  of  Huguenot 
descent.  Should,  therefore,  any  Fellow  of  the  Society  be 
possessed  of  such  narratives  or  of  documents  from  which  such 
relations  could  be  compiled,  the  Honorary  Secretary  would  be 
very  grateful  to  him  if  he  would  communicate  them  in  the 
form  of  a  Paper  to  the  Society. 

A  curious  compilation  of  this  kind,  apparently,  however,  not 
concerned  with  incidents  of  any  paHicularly  exciting  nature,  is 
referred  to  in  the  last  issued  part  of  the  splendid  catalogue  of 
manuscripts  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford,  now 
in  course  of  publication  under  the  able  editorship  of  the  Rev. 
W.  D.  Macray.  This  is  a  quarto  paper  book,  of  ninety-four 
folios,  containing  an  account  of  the  Lacoste  family  and  its  con- 
nections by  marriage,^  of  which  Mr.  Macray  gives  the  following 
description. 

[fo.  1.]  'Oenealogie  de  moy  Benjamin  Lacoste  et  de 
Louise  Duluc,  ma  femme,  1677,' 

A  full  family  and  personal  hiatory,  ending  with  the  writer *8  settlement  as  a 
Protestant  minister  at  Meilan  on  24  Sept.,  1664,  immediately  after  his 
marriage,  and  with  a  description  of  his  wife,  her  beauty  and  character.  At 
p.  3  the  writer  says:  '  J'ay  resolu  de  tirer  ici  non  seulement  ma  genealogie  et 
celle  de  ma  femme,  mais  m§me  d'y  faire  nOtre  portrait  et  celay  de  nos  peres  et 
meres,  et  de  nos  autres  ancdtres  autant  quails  me  seront  conns,  et  j'exhorte 
cenz  qui  viendront  apres  moy,  si  Dieu  conserve  les  deux  enfans  qu'il  m'a 
donnes,  de  continiier  oe  que  j'auray  dd-ja  commence.'  He  was  bom  at 
Montauban,  16  July,  1630. 

[fo.  86.J  Similar  autobiography  by  the  son  of  the  prece- 
ding writer,  headed,  *  Detail  de  mes  etudes,  voyages,  campagnes  et 
avanteures  qui  me  sont  arrivees  pendant  le  cours  de  52  annees,' 
written  in  1730  at  the  age  of  64. 

The  writer  says  that,  his  sister  having  sent  him  his  father *s  journal,  he 
begins  this  continuation  in  accordance  with  the  wish  there  expressed.  His 
father  died  in  1680  at  the  age  of  49 ;  the  son  quitted  France  after  the  revoca 
tion  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  came  to  England  in  the  fleet  of  William  of  Orange 
in  1688,  served  in  his  army  in  Ireland  and  in  Flanders  in  1693-7,  and  after- 
wards in  that  of  the  earl  of  Gal  way  in  Spain  ;  married  in  Ireland,  in  1700,  the 
daughter  of  the  steward  of  the  duke  of  Ormonde,  who  died  in  1706  ',  is  made 
captain  in  1707 ;  married  in  1715  the  widow  of  a  captain  of  infantry,  who  was 

^  Bawlinwn  MSS,,  D.  452. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


310  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

daughter  of  a  rich  merchant  at  Dieppe.  At  the  end  is  a  short  continuation, 
containing  the  death  of  his  second  wife  on  26  Feb.,  1731,  with  the  characters 
of  his  two  wives  and  himself. 

French  Protestants  at  Windsor. — To  another  entry  in  the 
same  catalogue  we  are  indebted  for  the  following  notice  of  a 
small  colony  of  Huguenots  at  Windsor,^  which  has  hitherto 
escaped  attention. 

<  Memorial  to  Bp.  Compton,'  signed  by  twenty-one  French  Protes- 
tants settled  in  Wmdsor,  praying  for  the  establishment  of  a  pastor 
and  reader  amongst  them,  and  recommending  M.  Brevet  and  Jaques 
Taumur ;  not  dated.' 


1  RatoUraon  MSS.  D.  984.  foL  258.  No.  116, 

'  Heury  Compton  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Oxford  in  December,  1674,  was 
translated  to  tne  see  of  London  in  December,  1675,  and  died  at  Fulham  on 
July  7,  1713. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


APPENDIX. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


iL0utrutT  fiau^  la  €vair* 

By  Ida  H.  Layard. 

OUDUN,  le  souvrin  chambre  do  Re  "  was  the  verdict 
on  this  isolated  town  in  the  days  of  its  prosperity.^ 
But  Rabelais,  who  knew  well  the 
character  of  its  inhabitants  in  the  16th 
and  I7th  centuries,  writes  "  that  the 
Devil,  when  showing  the  Son  of  God 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  reserved 
ChS,tellerault,  Chinon,  Domfront  and, 
above  all,  Loudun  for  his  own  domain." 
As  the  Kings  of  that  epoch  had  a 
good  deal  of  the  devil  in  them,  both 
proverbs  may  hold  good. 
In  September,  under  a  turquoise  blue  sky,  flecked  only  at 
evening  with  rosy  fleeting  wind  clouds — with  vines  and 
geraniums  brilliant  as  if  a  due  amount  of  rain  had  fallen, 
instead  of  there  having  been  months  of  drought — Loudun 
conveys  to  one  the  very  opposite  idea  of  evil  and  hatred  and 
war. 

Its  streets  are  clean ;  many  of  its  houses,  even  in  the 
tortuous  alleys,  bear  the  stamp  of  former  wealth :  the  little 
inner  courts  and  the  gardens  in  front  are  a  mass  of  gorgeous 
flowers. 

Poverty  most  certainly  must  exist ;  dirt  and  disgrace  hide 
still  in  its  corners ;  but  the  general  air  of  the  town  is  a  bright 
pleasantness,  a  graceful  cordiality,  with,  it  must  be  confessed, 
a  great  deal  or  local  gossip  and  concern  in  other  people's 
aflairs. 

The  little  city  stands  on  a  hill  not  of  any  great  altitude, 
sufficient  however  to  make  it  a  conspicuous  object  from  the 
undulating  plain  around. 

*  Loudun,  a  town  of  4500  inhabitants,  in  the  department  of  Vienne,  province 
of  Poitou,  on  the  high  road  from  Paris  to  La  Rochelle,  and  nearly  in  the 
middle  of  a  triangle,  with  Saumur,  Touns  and  Poitiers  at  the  salient  angles. 

VOL.  v. — NO.   in.  A 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


312  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

The  salient  points — its  "  Square  Tower  "  (Tour  Carree)  and 
the  spire  of  the  parish  Church,  rise  up  solitary  from  a  clipped 
row  of  trees  planted  on  the  site  of  the  old  Castle,  which  stood 
on  the  steep  western  ridge. 

Originally  the  Castle  constituted  the  entire  city  and  was 
called  "the  white  town,"  or  the  "ChAteau  blanc  des  longs 
gu6rets  " — "  mi^rets  "  signifying  cultivated  fields  running  up 
to  the  foot  0?  the  ramparts. 

The  town  sprang  up  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Castle  which 
watched  over  it  and  kept  it  in  order — in  turn  terrifying  and 
protecting  the  inhabitants. 

It  formed  an  irregular  semi-circle  round  the  fortress,  end- 
ing in  a  long  narrow  tail  westward  with  the  Porte  du  Martray 
at  the  end. 

The  Castle  was  surrounded  with  high  and  strong  walls,  and 
twenty  round  towers  of  which  only  three  remain,  and  these 
are  ruined.  There  were  two  gates  and  a  postern.  It  had  its 
own  Church  and  keep  and  great  Tower,  and  a  royal  palace  of 
such  beauty  that  it  gave  rise  to  that  proverb  "  the  King  s 
royal  chamber." 

Catherine  de'  Medici  considered  it  so  remarkable  that  she 
had  copies  made  of  the  fireplaces  and  windows,  to  carry  away 
a  remembrance  of  them  and  have  them  reproduced. 

The  Church  was  called  St.  Peter's;  and  there  was  also  a 
Chapel  to  "  Our  Lady  "  with  a  priory  attached. 

Everything  must  have  been  closely  built  together,  or  on  a 
small  scale,  for  the  summit  of  the  hill  on  which  all  these 
buildings  were  situated  is  not  of  very  great  extent. 

Later,  in  the  I3th  century,  the  city  was  surrounded 
with  its  own  ring  of  walls  pierced  with  four  gates,  Porte 
St.  Nicholas  to  the  north;  Porte  de  Chinon,  east;  Porte 
Mirebeau,  south  ;  Porte  du  Martray,  west ;  and  there  seem  to 
have  been  two  lesser  entrances,  that  of  the  "  Portail  chauss6  " 
and  "  Pasquin," — the  former  on  the  rofiwi  to  Saumur  and  the 
latter  on  the  Thouars  highway.  These  fortifications  took  in  on 
the  western  side  the  long  tail-like  piece  of  land,  which  formed 
the  great  cemetery. 

With  this  conspicuous  situation,  as  a  regular  watch-tower 
over  the  surrounding  country,  strong  within  and  without, 
surrounded  by  moats  both  wide  and  deep,  and  with  an 
impregnable  fort  as  a  kernel  within  its  walls,  we  can  under- 
stand "  why  the  protestants  were  so  anxious  to  retain  this 
military  post  which  was  for  them  a  place  of  safety;  and  also 
why,  on  the  other  hand,  the  court,  disturbed  and  suspicious. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


> 

< 

H 
< 


0! 

o 


< 

CO 

Q 
to 

O 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ  IC 


LOUDUN    SOUS   LA  CROIX.  318 

determined  (in   1630)  to  entirely  destroy  such  a  fortress." 

Cardinal  Richelieu  thoroughly  accomplished  his  work.  The 
Castle  precincts  contain  nought  but  the  great  square  Tower 
which  is  shorn  of  its  crenelated  parapet,  and  remains  as  an 
empty  shell.  Great  stone  walls,  enclosing  vineyards,  cut  the 
ground  up  into  a  sort  of  maze  of  lanes,  and  on  the  steep  side 
is  a  plantation  of  elms  enclosing  a  bandstand  and  a  bicycle 
course. 

Loudun  seems  to  have  beeij  well  known  in  the. time  of 
Julius  Csdsar,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  named  after  him 
"  Juliodunum."  Its  history  began  in  the  religious  wars,  and 
through  the  16th  and  I7th  centuries  it  was  alternately  the 
centre  of  the  power  and  influence  of  the  Huguenots  and  the 
scene  of  bitter  persecution  and  retaliation. 

When  the  kingdom  of  Peace  is  preached  by  the  sword,  and 
Truth  at  the  dagger's  point,  neither  party  comes  out  innocent. 
Tet  it  appears  that  there  cannot  have  been  many  instances  of 
personal  cruelty  on  the  part  of  the  Huguenots,  or  the  Archives 
would  not  have  failed  to  make  much  of  the  matter.  The  only 
instances  recorded  are  the  murder  of  six  monks — "  cordeliers  " 
and  that  of  a  priest  by  a  man  named  ''  Richard."  This  man 
tied  the  priest  to  his  horse's  tail,  and  dragging  him  across 
the  town,  threw  him  into  a  dirty  ditch  near  the  postern 
"du  Pasquin,"  "  where,"  naively  concludes  the  chronicler,  "  we 
imagine  he  perished."  The  Huguenots  also  burnt  down  the 
fine  church  of.  Sain te  Croix  on  the  market  place  (1568)  a 
romanesque  building  with  nave  and  transepts.  But  modem 
catholics  are  not  much  in  advance  of  them,  for  they  have 
rebuilt  their  church  and  turned  it  into  the  city  Market,  and 
leave  it  in  the  dirtiest  condition.  Haberdashery  of  a  mean 
sort,  and  vegetables  and  melons,  strew  the  pavement  on  the 
very  spot  where  day  by  day  the  Feast  of  Remembrance  was 
celebrated. 

In  the  same  year  of  trouble  1568,  the  Huguenots  put  fire 
to  the  Carmelite  Convent  as  is  recorded  on  an  inscription  cut 
in  the  first  pillar  in  the  nave  of  the  figlise  des  Cannes, 
erroneously  called  S.  Pierre  du  Martray. 

LE  .  XX  .  lOVR  .  dE  .  NOVEBRE  .  8 
MILLE.  V«  SOIXANTE   HVICT 
FVT  .  CE  COVET  HIS  .  EN  .  Cm)RES 
PAB  LES  HVGVENOTZ   dEStBVICTS. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


814  HuauBNOT  society's  pboceedinqs. 

On  the  same  day  they  burnt  the  chapel  of  the  "  Dreux  "  in  the 
Cemetery  opposite  the  church. 

This  was  not  to  be  wondered  at,  although  one  deplores  the 
loss  of  fine  buildings.  For  the  life  of  the  Huguenots  was, 
during  two  centuries,  one  of  continual,  harassing,  petty  and 
great  persecutions. 

Though,  at  times,  the  dominant  power  was  in  their  hands, 
and  the  Castle  in  their  possession,  yet  they  never  knew  from 
month  to  month  what  piece  of  injustice  might  deprive  them 
of  liberty  or  life. 

To  the  eternal  praise  of  its  Governor,  Loudun  escaped  the 
horrors  of  the  Night  of  St.  Bartholomew.  The  Governor's 
name  is  buried  in  oblivion,  but  his  brave  refusal  to  execute 
the  king's  orders  should  be  recorded  in  golden  letters  in 
French  history.  It  is  also  possible  that  the  Huguenots  had 
the  upper  hand  in  Loudun  about  that  time. 

Their  periods  of  peace  were  of  short  duration,  the  usual 
story  is  one  of  daily  persecution. 

At  first  they  had  no  house  of  worship,  nor  were  they  even 
permitted  to  assemble  in  any  particular  spot.  They  crept  out 
at  night  through  the  narrow,  windowless  lanes  and  alleys  to 
the  curious  caves,  which  honeycomb  the  chalk  cliffs  beneath 
the  castle  walls  on  the  western  side  of  the  town.  Much  of 
the  city  is  built  over  these  caves,  which  form  catacombs  under 
the  houses,  and  are  now  used  by  the  inhabitants  as  cellars. 
They  are  all  of  natural  formation,  and  must  have  afforded 
shelter  many  a  time  to  fugitives  in  the  hour  of  peril.  Two, 
beneath  the  Cemetery  field,  are  accessible  to  passers-by  and 
are  roomy  and  fairly  high.  They  are  scarcely  six  feet  below 
the  soil  which,  in  that  part  is  composed  of  a  confused  mass  of 
bones  and  portions  of  skulls  with  teeth  still  gleaming  in  the 
jaws. 

The  caves  under  the  Castle  rock  are  the  strangest :  they 
form  quite  a  little  row  of  dwellings,  and  the  peasants  have 
put  doors  to  the  entrances,  and  pierced  windows  and  chimneys. 

Only  from  the  year  1523  did  the  Huguenots  dare  show 
themselves  in  public.  In  1562  they  were  at  last  allowed 
public  exercise  of  their  religion,  but  only  without  the  walls. 
The  little  village  of  Beaussay  or  Beau9ay  was  assigned  to 
them  as  their  meeting  place. 

This  would  practically  have  debarred  them  from  Divine 
worship  hfiwi  the  Huguenots  not  been  more  eager  church-goers 
than  the  men  of  the  present  day.  Beaussay  is  more  than 
three  and  a  half  miles  distant  from  Loudun,  on  the  road  to 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


H 
ens 
D 
O 
D 


ID 


o 

D 
X 

o 

Cd 

E- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ  IC 


LOUDUN    SOUS  LA  CROIX.  315 

Thouars,  a  long  dusty  white  track  winding  interminably  over 
the  country.  There  are  trees  all  along  it  now,  but  they  give 
very  little  shade,  and  probably  there  were  none  in  1562.  The 
road  passes  the  little  village  of  La  Bati  on  the  left,  where  the 
noble  family  of  Sanglier,  Seigneurs  de  Boisrogue,  had  their 
little  property  in  the  midst  of  chestnut  groves.  Further  on  is 
the  Chateau  de  Beaussay,  on  the  right,  lying  back  from  the 
road  at  the  end  of  a  long  avenue  of  very  tall  poplars.  The 
house  is  defended  by  a  moat  filled  with  water,  and  is  reached 
by  a  bridge.  It  is  a  charming  spot,  hidden  amongst  thick 
trees,  and  could  have  been  easily  defended  from  attack. 

The  author  of  "  Documents  sur  I'histoire  de  Loudun  "  in  the 
"  Journal  de  Tarrondissement  de  Loudun,"  1844,  1  Nov., 
No.  cxxiv,  describes  a  building  he  saw  at  Beaussay  which  he 
felt  sure  was  the  old  Temple.  It  had  been  turned  into  a 
wine-press,  and  the  vault  broken  through  to  permit  of  the 
grapes  being  poured  into  the  vats  from  above.  He  describes 
it  as  built  with  hewn  stones  "de  moyen  appareil"  and  vaulted 
with  a  round  ceiling.  It  stood  east  and  west,  with  a  western 
entrance.  There  is  no  sign  of  this  building  at  the  Chsiteau, 
or  on  the  adjoining  farm.  It  may  have  been  amongst  the  few 
scattered  houses  of  the  actual  village,  which  lies  about  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  beyond  the  Chateau. 

It  it  asserted  by  the  Protestants — and  they  should  know 
better  than  Roman  Catholic  historians—  that  their  first  Temple 
in  Loudun  was  built  in  1565.  Arnault  Poirier,  the  author 
above  cited,  cannot  find  anything  to  prove  their  assertion. 

The  Temple  which  stood  in  the  Rue  de  Villecourt  was  built 
in  1576,  and  demolished  the  following  year.  It  was  evidently 
rebuilt,  for  we  find  the  Huguenots  assembling  in  a  house  on 
the  same  spot  in  1677. 

The  Rue  Villecourt  is  a  little  road,  grass  grown,  leading 
steeply  down  between  high  stone  garden  walls  and  little 
cottages,  from  the  Rue  de  la  Croix  Bruneau  to  the  Rue  Porte 
Saint  Nicolas. 

The  Rue  de  la  Croix  Bruneau  runs  below  the  north  side  of 
the  Castle  and  continues  as  far  as  the  Porte  du  Martray. 
Exactly  in  front  of  the  Rue  Villecourt,  a  steep  ramp  planted 
with  trees  leads  up  to  the  Castle  plateau,  close  to  the  "  Tour 
Carrie." 

In  Arnault  Poirier*s  time  (1844)  there  was  a  garden  occupy- 
ing the  corner  of  the  Rue  Villecourt  where  it  joins  the  Rue  de 
la  Croix  Bruneau.  It  belonged  to  a  Madame  Bazille,  and  in 
the  garden  wall  there  was  a  walled-up  arched  entrance  with 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


316  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINQS. 

egg  ornaments  and  little  palms  badly  carved  on  the  archivolt 
He  considered  this  to  be  undoubtedly  the  door  of  the  Temple. 
The  site  is  determined  by  the  fact  that  the  Royal  Hospital 
was  built  in  the  Rue  Villecourt,  exactly  behind  this  angle  of 
the  street.  The  Huguenots  strongly  opposed  its  construction 
in  an  appeal  dated  28  April,  1677,  on  the  plea  that  they  would 
be  troubled  in  the  exercise  of  their  religion  thereby.  In  fact, 
they  were  regularly  hemmed  in  by  the  "  Union  Chr^tienne," 
the  ''  Visitation  "  and  the  Hospital,  which  was  built  in  spite  of 
their  complaints. 

The  Temple  must  have  been  in  a  perilous  condition  with 
such  neighbours,  and  in  1686  we  find  a  company  of  dragoons 
beginning  their  work  of  persecution  by  demolishing  it  entirely. 
Madame  Bazille's  garden  has  been  partly  built  over  ;  but 
whether  the  garden  wall  was  incorporated  into  the  little 
house  cannot  be  proved.  It  is  remarkable  however  that  a 
walled-up  door  with  a  round  arch  still  exists  at  the  angle  of 
these  streets. 

Continuing  along  the  Rue  de  la  Croix  Bruneau,  almost  as 
far  as  the  Church  oi  the  Carmelites  (alias  S.  Pierre  du  Martray) 
there  is,  on  the  left  hand  of  the  dusty  white  street,  a  pictu- 
resque archway  spanning  a  little  walled  lane.  This  lane  winds 
steeply  up  to  the  Castle  through  the  wooded  ramparts. 
Through  the  Gothic  arch  is  seen  at  a  few  yards  distance, 
before  the  lane  turns  abruptly  to  the  left,  another  archway 
with  a  rickety  old  wooden  aoor,  on  which  is  splashed  in  chalk 
a  white  cross.  Behind  these  walls  extends  the  great  deserted 
field,  once  the  Cemetery  of  the  town.  The  name  was  origin- 
ally "  Cimeti&re  des  Martyrs,'*  from  its  having  been  the  burial 
place  of  the  early  Christian  martyrs.  It  was  corrupted  into 
"  Marcrois  "  by  the  country  people,  and  then  into  "  Martray," 
which  name  it  still  bears.  It  lay  originally  outside  the 
walls. 

Up  to  1633  the  Protestants  received  a  grudging  Permission 
from  Rochefort,  confirmed  by  Mangot  and  Douville  to  bury 
their  dead  in  the  upper  portion  of  this  field. 

On  the  27th  November  of  that  year,  a  decree  was  passed 
forbidding  them  the  use  of  it,  and  ordering  Jean  Martin 
Laubardemont,  councillor  of  State,  to  make  over  to  them  (at 
the  Huguenots'  expense ! )  two  gardens  in  the  angle  formed  by 
the  Rue  de  la  Croix  Bruneau  and  "  du  Portail  Chauss6." 

The  old  Cemetery  is  on  a  height  and  overlooks  the 
surrounding  country  and  the  sunset.  It  is  a  sad,  lonely  spot, 
covered    with  short  grass.       The  broken  base  of  a  great 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


o 

o 
u 

H 
O 

O 


'/riii'\.ii' 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ  IC 


LOUDUN   SOUS  LA  CROIX.  317 

Calvary  (Calvaire)  stands  in  the  centre  of  the  ground.  In  the 
Hut^uenot  end  of  the  field,  there  is  a  pyramid  to  the  memory 
of  Chauvet,  and  near  the  Calvary  are  a  few  broken  tomb- 
stones. Till  these  disappear  from  decay  or  surreptitious 
thefts,  the  Cemetery  cannot  be  molested. 

The  Gardens,  which  the  Huguenots  acquired  by  enforced 
purchase  on  the  25th  Jan.,  16*34,  were  situated  close  to  the 
moat  in  the  lower  part  of  the  town,  just  within  the  walls, 
and  were  not  very  extensive,  but  they  were  then,  as  now, 
charmingly  wooded  with  chestnut  trees.  The  gardens  were 
wedge-shaped,  and  the  broader  end  was  scarcely  a  stone's 
throw  from  the  door  of  the  Protestant  college  in  the  Rue  des 
Veaux,  now  Rue  de  TAbreuvoir. 

The  gracious  permission  of  their  enemies  was  not  of  long 
duration. 

The  next  year,  1635,  the  Dames  Ursulines  took  possession 
of  the  Cemetery,  after  having  been  comfortably  installed  by 
Jean  Martin  Laubardemont  of  evil  repute,  in  the  roomy  and 
desirable  quarters  of  the  Huguenot  college. 

From  that  time,  persecuted  and  down-trodden,  insulted 
even  in  death,  the  Huguenots  took  to  burying  their  dead  in 
their  own  houses  under  the  stone  floors  and  in  their  gardens. 

The  College  at  Loudun  was  founded  about  the  30th  August, 
1615,  by  right  of  an  edict  which  granted  the  Protestants 
liberty  to  keep  little  private  schools  where  the  young  might 
learn  Greek  and  Latin. 

The  building,  as  it  now  stands,  is  not  imposing.  The  Rue 
de  I'Abreuvoir  is  very  narrow,  with  a  good  many  old  houses 
on  either  side  of  the  steep  street.  The  old  Cemetery  was  on 
the  left  hand  at  the  foot,  the  College  on  the  right  a  little  way 
up  the  road,  that  is,  looking  downwards  from  the  present  Place 
du  Palais.  There  is  a  very  similar  building  opposite  the 
College,  which  does  not  appear  to  have  had  any  connection 
with  it. 

The  house  is  built  of  great  grey  stones,  and  has  on  the 
inside  a  small  courtyard,  of  which  the  western  wing  is  ruined. 
The  staircase  has  been  pulled  down  for  fire- wood,  and  two  of 
the  doors  walled  up. 

A  large  covered  entrance  admits  one  into  the  courtyard, 
which  is  now  a  vegetable  garden.  The  entrance  is  dilapidated 
and  the  room  above  it  in  ruins. 

Formerly  the  building  was  much  larger,  extending  on  both 
sides  of  the  "  porte  cochere."  One  part  contained,  it  is  said, 
the  chapel.     The  right-hand  wing  is  now  an  entirely  new 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


318  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

house.  On  the  ground  floor  of  the  east  wing  is  a  large  hall 
lighted  by  three  lofty  arched  windows  on  either  side.  A 
similar  hall  must  have  run  on  the  north  side,  but  it  is  cut  up 
into  dirty  little  rooms.  Over  these  halls,  to  judge  by  the 
many  slits  of  windows,  ran  a  dormitory. 

The  Huguenots  were  not  long  in  quiet  possession  of  their 
seat  of  learning.  Jacques  Denian,  "  procureur  du  roi,"  (crown 
prosecutor)  in  the  miserable  affair  of  Urbain  Grandier,  and  the 
"  possede6s  de  Loudun,"  represented  to  Jean  Laubardemont  on 
the  18th  Jan.,  1635,  that  the  Huguenot  college  was  far  more 
suited  to  the  Dames  Ursulines  than  the  house  they  then 
inhabited. 

Laubardemont,  after  examining  both  houses,  entirely  agreed 
with  him,  and  after  a  great  pretence  of  formalities,  to  which 
the  Protestants  offered  strenuous  objections,  the  sentence  of 
expulsion  was  passed  on  the  29th  of  the  same  month. 

The  Huguenots,  as  may  be  expected,  did  not  take  the 
matter  calmly.  Upon  which  the  provost  of  Thouars  came  to 
Loudun  with  a  company  of  archers  to  enforce  their  eviction. 
A  conflict  was  only  averted  by  Laubardemont  making  the 
matter  a  legal  one.  His  proceedings  were  approved  at  Paris, 
and  on  the  6th  Dec.  of  the  same  year  (1635)  the  Ursulines 
were  put  in  possession  of  the  college,  without  any  compensa- 
tion being  made  to  the  Huguenots.  To  the  credit  of  Louis 
XIV,  be  it  said,  he  made  a  tardy  reparation  of  this  so-called 
official  eviction,  as  late  as  the  year  1652. 

Being  on  a  visit  to  the  town  with  the  Queen  Mother  he 
persuaded  her  to  make  over  to  the  Huguenots  the  sum  of 
2000  livres  as  a  slight  indemnity  for  the  loss  of  their  college. 
(Histoire  dee  diables  de  Loudun,  1716,  p.  259). 

Loudun  was  a  great  place  for  Synods.  There  was  one  in 
1595,  when  the  deputies  of  all  the  churches  came  to  Loudun 
to  hand  in  their  reports. 

There  was  another  in  1610  beginning  on  the  22nd  April. 

Again  in  1619,  one  which  lasted  six  months. 

Another  was  convened  in  1623,  and  began  on  the  13th 
July. 

Again  another,  in  1631,  on  the  7th  August,  in  order  to 
discuss  the  persecutions  which  were  increasing  so  greatly,  but 
nothing  could  be  done  except  to  submit  and  suffer  in  patience. 

In  1647,  Dec.  12tli,  it  was  decided  that  a  third  pastor  should 
be  elected,  showing  that  the  original  two  were  not  sufficient 
for  the  care  of  the  flock  in  such  evil  times. 

There  are  not  many  pastors'  names  given  in  the  Loudunois 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC  j 


LOUDUN   SOUS  LA  GBOIX.  819 

(innals.  They  were  not  considered  of  much  account  The 
"  Histoire  des  Protestants  et  des  Eglises  Biforviies  du  Paitow  " 
(Page  293,  Vol.  Ill),  by  M.  Auguste  Li&vre  gives  a  complete 
list. 

Puinisson  in  1555.  Simon  Brossier  in  1559.  Claude 
Soumein,  sieur  de  Claireville,  and  Loys  Bontemps  between 
1566  and  1608.  Jean  Fleury  1591  to  1593.  Abel  Bede,  sieur 
de  la  Gourmandi^re,  1599.  Nicolas  D'Espinay,  sieur  du  Par- 
de-Nerville,  who  abjured  protestantism  at  the  Revocation  of 
the  Edict  of  Nantes.  Daniel  Coupp6  1626-1637.  Jacques  de 
Brissac  and  Jean  de  Brissac,  sieurs  des  Loges,  the  former 
1637  and  1667;  the  latter  1668  and  1671.  Jacques  Giraud 
1668-1679.  Claude  Fautras  1671-1673.  Daniel  de  SuperviJle 
1683-1685.     Marchand  1685,  who  abjured  later." 

Clairville  signs  the  registers  from  1566  to  1567,  and  was  still 
at  Loudun  in  1593,  for  we  find  him  in  that  year  somewhat  in 
disfavour  with  his  own  sect. 

Henry  IV's  abjuration  at  Paris  filled  the  Protestants  at 
Loudun  with  dismay  and  disapproval.  Clairville,  who  was 
an  intimate  friend  of  the  monarch,  took  a  more  political  view 
of  the  subject  and  tried  to  calm  their  discontent,  but  with 
no  other  result  than  to  excite  their  suspicion  as  to  his  own 
integrity.  In  order  to  annoy  him,  they  attemped  to  have 
him  put  on  the  tax-roll,  from  which  pastors,  a^  well  as  priests 
were  exempt.  This  having,  reached  the  King's  ears,  Henry 
wrote  back  a  letter  to  his  ''dear  and  honored  friend"  and 
discharged  him  from  all  taxation. 

A  continuous  series  of  Protestant  registers  does  not  exist  at 
Loudun,  and  many  of  those  which  are  in  the  Town  Hall  are 
simply,  as  they  state,  "extracts  from  a  copy  of  Protestant 
registers  found  in  the  house  of  the  late  M.  Dumoustier,  avocat 
du  roi,  from  1566  t6  1608  "  in  which  a  note,  afiixed  to  the  end 
of  the  year  1567,  indicates  that  all  are  made  and  signed  by 
M.  de  Clairville,  minister  of  the  church  "  pretendue  reform6e" 
at  Loudun. 

There  is  another  volume  containing  "  extracts  from  a 
Protestant  register  for  baptisms  and  marriages  held  at 
Baussay,  and  in  the  keeping  of  Madame  Tavocat  du  roi,  begun 
November  15,  1578.  Also  another,  "  Extracts  of  baptismal 
registers  found  in  the  house  of  M.  Tavocat  du  roi  of  which 
seven  years  are  missing,  the  which  (extracts)  are  in  the  keep- 
ing of  his  widow,  1600  to  1608." 

Besides  these,  there  is  a  volume  "Extract  of  registers, 
marriages  of  the  reformed  Protestants  at  Loudun  from  1608 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


320  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

to  1644."  The  registers  from  1644  to  1668  not  being  found 
at  the  "  greffe  "  the  rest  of  the  registers  placed  at  the  "  greffe  " 
are  introduced  into  the  registers  of  the  "  Martray  "  of  the 
year  1693. 

Finally  there  are  47  sheets  of  paper  containing  registers  of 
deaths  of  Protestants  in  the  town  and  neighbourhood  of 
Loudun  from  1736  to  1788. 

Jacques  La  Roche  Croz6,  pastor  at  Civray,  and  author  of 
many  polemical  writings,  was  bom  at  Loudun  about  1575 ;  but 
his  birth  register  was  not  to  be  found.  Nothing  more  is  known 
of  Iiim  after  1613,  but  his  son  (or  grandson)  is  found  in  Holland 
as  a  navy  captain,  and  with  a  family  of  one  son  and  two 
daughters. 

The  elder  daughter  married  a  Refugee,  Major  Pierre 
Raymond  de  Layarde,  great-great-great  grandfather  of  the 
writer  of  the  present  paper. 


ILLUSTRATIONa 

Initialletter  L  with  the  Tour  Carr^ p.  311 

l&glise  des  Carmes  .        .         • to  face  p.  313 

Site  of  Temple  in  the  Rue  ViUecourt »       i?*  315 

Site  of  Huguenot  Cemetery i*       P-  316 

Huguenot  College  t       P'  317 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


321 


Vftt  Heltef  at  tftt  paev  mtrnbtv^  at  tht 
S'vtncft  €ftuvcftti  in  ^nqlatttt. 

AS  EXBMPLIFIED  BT  THB  PRAOTICB  OF   THE    WALLOON    OR    FBBNCH    CHURCH 
AT  SANDWICH   (1568-72). 

By  W.   J.  C.   MOENS,  F.S.A.,  V.P. 


On  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  Huguenot  Society  to  Sandwich 
in  1887,  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Dorman,  town  clerk,  gave  us  much 
information  from  the  year  books  of  the  Corporation  concerning 
the  first  coming  of  the  Stranger  Refugees  to  that  town.  On  the 
29th  June,  1561,  it  was  ordered  that  John  Tysar  and  John 
Gilbert,  Jurats  of  Sandwich,  should  confer  with  Mr.  Roger 
Manwood,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  a  native  of  Sandwich,  to 
obtain  authority  for  certain  Strangers  to  inhabit  Sandwich  on 
certain  terms.  This  was  granted  by  letters  patent  of  the 
Crown,  dated  6  July,  1561,  the  Strangers  to  the  number  of 
twenty  or  twenty-five  householders  from  those  then  resident 
in  London,  being  bound  to  exercise  the  faculty  of  making 
Bays  and  Says. 

These  Strangers,  to  the  number  of  twenty-five  heads  of 
families,  arrived  there  before  the  22nd  December  of  the  above 
year,  their  names  being  given  in  the  return  of  the  Archbishop, 
dated  28th  November.  Amongst  these,  chiefly  of  Flemish 
origin,  is  Willielmus  '  Hornenaghel,'  incorrectly  copied  by  an 
English  scribe  for  '  Houuenagle,'  a  name  so  often  found  in 
the  accounts  of  the  Walloon  congregation  at  Sandwich  and 
later  in  the  registers  of  that  of  Canterbury. 

The  total  number  of  men,  women,  and  children  was  408,  so 
it  is  clear  that  full  advantage  was  taken  of  the  indefinite  term 
"  family  "  on  this  occasion.  The  new  comers  must  soon  have 
divided  into  two  congregations,  the  one  using  the  Flemish 
language,  namely  the  Dutch  congregation,  and  the  other  French, 
and  termed  according  to  the  then  practice,  the  Walloon  con- 
gregation. On  12  May,  1564,  the  town  authorities  received  a 
precept  and  letter  from  the  Privy  Council  inquiring  how  many 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


322  HUGUENOT   society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

French,  taken  prisoners,  were  within  the  town  and  their 
number  there  since  the  last  war. 

On  8  August,  1567,  are  mentioned  "John  Dobrys,  Joysyna 
Peter[s]  Slovvton,  Aston  Vanderade,  Royall  de  Boyes,  and 
Cornelius  de  Busse,  Flemings  ;  and  for  that  they  are  not  of  the 
Dutch  congregation,"  and  on  29  December  following,  John 
Awdley,  Jacob  Piatt,  John  de  Kyesar,  Jacob  van  Heuchen  and 
Edward  Bayarde,  "  estranger "  confessed  that  they  were 
not  of  the  Dutch  congregation,  and  being  known  to  be  com- 
mon "dronkers"  were  banished  from  the  town.  It  therefore 
appears  that  at  first  it  was  thought  advisable  that  there  should 
be  but  one  congregation  for  religious  purposes  at  Sandwich. 
That  this  was  not  so  afterwards  is  certain,  as  shown  by  the 
original  Deacon's  account  book  for  the  poor  of  the  Walloon  or 
French  Church  at  Sandwich,  which  commences  in  about 
October,  1568,  and  ends  in  February,  1572.  It  appears 
certain  that  many  of  the  Walloon  Strangers  at  Sandwich 
migrated  to  Canterbury,  where  a  strong  and  numerous  Church 
of  their  tongue  had  been  established.  It  was  considered  in 
1576  which  were  *'  to  be  passed  from  her  Majestic  and  which 
may  passe  by  order  from  their  Lordships  "  of  the  Privy  Council. 

This  very  important  MS.,  the  only  surviving  source  of  infor- 
mation of  the  Sandwich  Walloon  Church,  giving  apparently  all 
the  names  of  the  members,  was  presented  to  the  Trustees  of 
the  French  Hospital  by  Dr.  Burn,  the  son  of  the  late  John 
Southerden  Burn,  author  of  that  most  useful  work  entitled 
*'  The  History  of  the  Foreign  Refugees." 

The  Strangers  at  Sandwich  had  to  enter  into  due  bonds,  the 
conditions  being  that  none  of  them  shall  depart  the  town 
without  licence  from  the  mayor  or  his  deputy.  These  bonds 
give  the  number  of  the  Consistory  of  their  Church  on 
1 1  February,  1568. 

Jtftt  Wisllan^st. 

The  Consistory  for  the  8  Masters  in      £5 

The  8  Masters  for  the  Consistory  in     £5 

The  8  Masters  for  each  of  their  several  house- 
holds in         ...  ...         ...         ...  ...     £2 

The  Consistory  for  the  poor  in   ,..  ...  ...     £2 

The  names  of  the  Elders  appear  in  the  Deacons'  account  book 
in  October,  1868,  to  have  been  Jan  des  Bonetz,  Josse  des 
Champs  and  Pierre  Toui'seel — Deacons,  Mahieu  Houueghele, 
Jacques   Lernoult,  Jan   de   la  Haie,  Fran9ois  Gunemart  [?] 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


RELIEF  OF  MEMBEBS  OF  FRENCH  CHURCHES  IN  ENGLAND. 

Qnillanme  Qnoyne  [Coene]  and  Pierre  Van  Ackre  [Acker]. 
One  of  these  probably  soon  died,  as  Solomon  Six  appears  also 
as  a  Deacon  in  this  year, — one  additional  person  apparently 
having  been  added  to  the  Consistory  in  his  room  without 
entering  into  bonds. 

The  Articles  agreed  to  by  the  corporation  authorities  and  the 
Strangers,  when  authority  was  given  by  the  Privy  Council  for 
them  to  inhabit  the  various  towns,  were  no  doubt  similar  in 
their  object.  We  know  that  at  Norwich  the  Aliens  had  to  pay 
the  parish  church  dues,  viz.,  of  every  shilling  assessment  of 
their  houses  for  the  year,  one  penny,  and  to  pay  watch  money, 
and  by  a  decree  of  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench  in 
1612,  reference  being  then  made  to  the  Orders  agreed  to  in 
1571  "as  the  strangers  by  former  Articles  at  their  first 
entrance  stand  charged  with  Church  duties  to  the  Minister,  so 
we  think  fit  that  they  shall  according  to  the  laws  and  statutes 
made  since  that  time,  stand  chargeable  to  reasonable  taxation 
in  the  parish  where  they  dwell,  within  the  said  city,  for  the 
poor  in  respect  only  of  the  houses  where  they  dwell,  leaving 
their  estates  and  values  otherwise  to  their  own  congregations. 
Besides  these  local  charges,  the  Strangers  were  responsible  for 
the  entire  maintenance  of  the  poor  of  their  own  congregations, 
which  was  most  carefully  provided  for  bv  the  discipline  of 
their  Church — and  by  the  Queen's  letter  of  May,  1568,  to  the 
Archbishop  that  he  and  all  Bishops  in  his  province  "  where  any 
settlement  of  the  Strangers  were,  should  take  particular  cog- 
nizance what  and  who  they  were  "  and  that  an  inquisition 
should  be  made  in  every  parish  of  what  country,  condition, 
etc.  they  were,  the  time  of  their  continuance  here  and  to  what 
churches  they  resorted. 

The  Elders  of  the  Walloon  churches  were  ordered  by  their 
discipline  to  divide  their  town  into  quarters  and  each  Elder 
was  to  have  charge  of  a  quarter  and  to  take  down  in  writing 
the  names  of  all  the  Strangers  of  his  denomination  in  his 
quarter.  They  also  went  round  with  and  superintended  the 
Deacons  with  regard  to  their  visits  to  the  poor  in  their  respec- 
tive quarters,  and  kept  an  eye  on  the  sick  to  see  that  the 
Deacons  did  their  duty. 

The  poor  of  the  congregation  were  especially  under  the 
charge  of  the  Deacons,  as  also  those  who  required  occasional 
relief.  They  kept  the  accounts  connected  with  these  duties 
and  met  together  at  least  once  a  week  to  provide  ways  and 
means,  so  that  nothing  was  left  to  the  discretion  of  one  Deacon, 
with  the  exception  that  in  cases  of  urgent  necessity,  a  Deacon 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


S24  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

could  give  relief,  but  to  the  extent  of  one  shilling  only.  One  of 
the  Fasteurs  presided  at  their  meetings,  and,in  their  absence,  one 
of  their  own  body.  Two  of  the  Deacons  kept  the  receipt  and 
pay-book,  and  collected  and  paid  the  poor  money  for  one  month 
and  the  others  did  so  in  rotation.  The  collections  were  made 
from  house  to  house ;  these  appeared  to  be  at  the  rate  of  one 
penny  on  each  piece  of  "  Bays  "  made,  the  names  of  the  house- 
holders being  regularly  entered  each  month.  Collections  were 
also  made  in  the  plate  at  the  close  of  each  service  in  the  Church, 
which  were  about  three  times  a  week,  that  on  the  Sacrament 
day,  once  in  three  months,  being  by  far  the  largest.  One 
Deacon  kept  the  purse  for  the  poor  and  made  the  payments. 
They  kept  their  own  counsel  and  told  nothing  of  their  work 
except  to  the  Ministers  and  the  Elders.  The  poor  were  re- 
lieved weekly  at  their  houses,  when  their  circumstances  were 
carefully  inquired  into.  Once  every  three  months,  one  half  of 
the  Deacons,  accompanied  by  one  of  the  Ministers,  went  the 
round  of  all  the  poor  to  find  out  whether  any  required  increased 
or  diminished  aid. 

One  third  of  the  number  of  the  Deacons  were  elected  annu- 
ally, so  that  their  charge  was  not  permanent  as  in  the  Dutch 
congregations.  With  regard  to  the  visitation  of  the  sick,  it 
was  the  duty  of  the  family  afflicted  to  give  notice  to  the  Elder 
or  Deacon  of  their  district  who  gave  them  admonition  and 
consolation,  "  sick  persons  often  thinking  more  of  curing  their 
bodies  than  their  souls,"  and  instructions  were  given  to  the 
Ministers  to  visit  them  at  a  convenient  time.  Those  who  died 
were  to  be  decently  interred,  not  less  than  twelve,  or  more  than 
twenty-four  hours  after  death,  in  the  burial  ground  of  the 
parish  in  which  they  lived,  without  any  superstitious  practices. 

Such  being  the  general  rule  of  the  foreign  congregations,  let 
us  see  how  it  was  carried  out  by  the  Walloon  congregation  at 
Sandwich  in  the  middle  of  the  second  half  of  the  16th  century — 

The  Deacons  for  the  several  years,  1569-1572,  were  as 
follows : — 


1569. 
Jacques  Lernoult. 
guillaume  coene. 
Jean  de  la  Haie. 
Salomon  Six. 
Mahieu  Houuenagle. 
Pierre  Van  Acker. 
Pierre  de  la  Porte. 
Jacques  le  Per. 
Jacques  Tevelin. 


1570. 
Jacques  Theuelin. 
Jean  de  la  Hayb. 
Mathieu  Houuenagle. 
Pierre  la  Porte. 
Thomas  Gerarde. 
Jacques  le  Per. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REUEF  OF  MEMBEBS  OF  FRENCH  CHURCHES  IN  ENGLAND.  826 


1571. 

Jean  db  la  Hate. 
Jean  Lansel. 

GmLLAUME  COENE. 

Pierre  Van  Acker. 
Mathieu  Houuenagle. 
Pierre  de  Salomez. 


1672. 
Francois  —    (111.) 
Jean  —  „ 

quillaume  —   „ 
Louis  de  Calonnb. 


Each  month  they  rendered  their  accounts  and  paid  over  or 
were  paid  the  balance& 

These  accounts  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  commenced  in  the 
last  week  of  October,  1668,  at  which  time  evident  confusion 
had  arisen  from  the  want  of  systematic  collections  from  the 
members  of  the  Church,  or  perhaps  more  probably,  from  a  di- 
vision of  the  Church  of  the  Strangers  at  Sandwich  into  separate 
ones  of  the  Flemish  and  French  languages. 

The  year  1668  was  a  period  of  very  great  trouble  in  the 
Netherlands.  The  Duke  of  Alva  and  his  Spanish  troops  ar- 
rived there  in  the  beginning  of  the  previous  year.  The  arrest 
and  execution  of  the  Counte  E^gmont  and  Home  had  caused 

Kneral  disquiet.  In  the  four  first  days  of  October,  1668,  a 
iter  of  Morillon,  quoted  by  Kervyn  de  Lettenhove  (II,  160), 
speaks  of  these  troubles  and  mentions  the  number  of  those 
banished  and  summoned  to  appear  before  the  so-called  Courts 
of  Justice.  These  are  stated  to  be  4,200  persons,  all  of  whom 
had  no  doubt  fled  for  refuge  to  England  and  elsewhere ;  many, 
no  doubt,  took  shelter  at  Sandwich,  sufiering  from  the  greatest 
distress,  *'  Sur  des  sola "  some  of  them  being  described  to  be 
when  relieved.  These  refugees  must  have  largely  increased 
both  the  numbers  of  the  congregation  at  Sandwich  and  its 
liabilities,  the  town  having  welcomed  the  first  comers,  when 
work  to  support  all  of  them  was  no  doubt  easily  provided,  and 
but  few  poor  existed  to  be  supported  by  the  better-off  members. 

The  necessities  of  those  who  were  Walloons  were  relieved  in 
1668,  as  appears  by  the  first  entry  in  the  account  book,  by 
loans  for  the  especial  purpose  from  the  Elders  and  Deacons. 
The  former  were  Jan  des  Bonetz,  Josse  des  Champs,  and 
Pierre  Tourseel,  the  amount  borrowed  being  £4  9s.  4d.,  for  the 
necessities  of  what  appears  to  be  the  month  of  October,  a  very 
large  increase  from  the  debits,  owing  to  Jacques  THemoult 
lis.,  and  Mahieu  Houuenagle  178.  4d.,  for  the  previous  month. 

ThQ  sums  owing  for  what  had  been  given  to  the  poor  at  the 
end  of  November  had  increased  to  £11  128  3d.,  the  names  of 
those  who  had  advanced  the  money  being  duly  given,  which 
VOL.  v.— NO.  III.  B 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


326  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

no  doubt  are  those  of  the  more  important  members  of  the 
Walloon  congregation.  By  the  end  of  July,  1570,  however, 
a  credit  balance  of  £9  Is.  2d.  was  in  hand,  the  accounts  by 
that  time  having  been  placed  on  a  better  footing.  Monthly 
collections  were  made  in  October,  1668,  from  the  members, 
which  in  the  first  entry  of  this  nature  are  stated  to  be  **  les 
Receptes  des  bales  d*un  pe[nny]  k  la  bale  don'e  au  pouvre." 

The  name  of  Laurent  des  Bouveries,  the  immediate  ancestor 
of  the  present  Lord  Radnor,  appears  in  the  first  list,  and  also 
in  all  the  succeeding  ones.  He  went,  probably,  with  most  of 
the  Sandwich  Walloons  to  Canterbury  to  join  the  Walloon  or 
French  Church  of  that  city  after  1672,  when  the  accounts 
cease  for  the  Walloon  Church  of  Sandwich,  probably  about  the 
year  1575.  Pierre  de  la  Porte,  Simon  de  Beaume,  Mathieu 
Houuenagle,  Jacques  Lemoult,  Pierre  Van  Acker  and  Guil- 
laume  Coene  were  amongst  the  more  important  of  the 
members. 

The  collections  made  in  the  plate  at  the  close  of  each  service 
in  the  church  were  small,  except  when  the  Sacrament  was 
administered  once  every  three  months — on  30  October,  la  Id., 
on  November  1,  the  amount  was  lid.,  20th,  3d.,  on  the  25th, 
4d.,  on  the  28th,  8d.,  on  the  30th,  Is.  Id.  In  December,  on  Sacra- 
ment day,  7s.  2d.  was  collected,  the  cost  of  the  bread  and  wine 
being  2s.  4d.  In  January,  1569,  thirteen  persons  contributed 
to  the  collection  on  Sacrament  day  of  that  month,  the  amount 
being  5s.  2d.  in  sums  from  2d.  to  Is.  In  June,  1569,  lis.  4d. 
was  received,  in  March,  1570,  in  the  plate  for  the  whole  month  in 
sixteen  collections,  6s.  Sj^d  ;  in  December  of  that  year  £1  4s.  5d  ; 
in  April,  1571,  £1  Os.  3d. ;  in  June,  same  year,  £1  8a  2d. ;  in 
January,  1572,  7s.  4d. ;  and  in  February,  1572,  including  at  the 
Sacrament,  18s.  4d. 

Collections  were  also  made  from  house  to  house  of  the 
members ;  if  not  paid  punctually,  payment  was  enforced  after- 
ward. Those  for  November  were  from  forty-one  persons,  con- 
tributing from  4d.  to  2s.  each,  to  the  amount  of  £1  lOs.  Id, 
Maitre  Bastien,  their  Minister,  ^ving,  no  doubt  according 
to  his  means,  the  sum  of  6d.  This  number  increased  gradu- 
ally to  61  giving  £1  12s.  7d.  in  March,  1571,  and  to  78 
householders  in  February,  1672,  who  gave  £1  16s.  9d.  Special 
gifts  and  receipts  from  sale  of  articles  given  for  the  poor 
increased  the  monthly  receipts  as  here  shown  for  each  year 
with  the  corresponding  payments,  the  more  interesting  items 
being  later  related. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


RELIEF  OF  MEMBERS  OF   FRENCH   CHURCHES  IN   ENOLAND.   327 

Oct.-Dec.,  1568,  mixed  up  with  loans. 

1569  Receipts     £43     5     4      Payments    £SS    8    4 

1570  „  36    8    Oi  „  36  19    2 

1571  „  52  18  10  „  47  11     3 

1572  Jaa  &  Feb.  „  5  11     6  „  5    3  10 

Amongst  the  other  receipts  are  subventions  from  the  more 
wealthy  sister  Walloon  congregations  as  follows :  In  December, 
1568,  the  Southampton  church,  which  had  only  been  founded 
in  the  previous  year,  sent  the  sum  of  £2;  in  March,  1569, 
there  came  from  London  through  the  hands  of  their  minister, 
£1  16s.  4d.,  and  also  £2  3s. ;  goods  were  sold  in  April,  1569, 
coming  from  London  for  the  poor,  to  the  amount  of  £2  19s.  Id. ; 
in  November  of  the  same  year  is  the  gift  again  of  the  French 
church  of  Southampton,  £1  10s.,  and  from  the  French 
church  of  Norwich,  £5  8s.  Id. ;  in  March,  1571,  from  the 
French  church  of  London,  through  Laurence  des  Bouveries, 
£2  10s.,  and  a  second  sum  of  £3;  in  August,  1570,  on  the 
death  of  her  husband,  Philippe  Pipelart,  Marie  Pennequin  gave 
£4,  and  she  contributed  monthly  the  sum  of  Is.,  and  the  widow 
of  Jacques  le  Per  £S,  her  husband  having  given  9d.  monthly 
up  to  his  death  in  June  or  July,  1570.  In  July,  1570,  appears 
the  devout  offering  of  6d.  from  two  young  girls  at  the  house 
of  widow  Costreel.  Soldiers  taking  refuge  at  Sandwich  did 
what  they  could ;  in  April,  1571,  a  Captain  gave  eight  dollars 
which  at  that  time  had  an  estimated  value  in  English  money, 
and  were  credited  in  the  accounts  for  the  sum  of  £1  14s. ;  at 
the  same  time  a  soldier  gave  one  dollar, — this  was  the  result 
of  a  journey  by  Baltazar  Emoult  and  one  of  the  ministers  to 
Dover,  to  plead  the  necessities  of  the  poor  of  the  Sandwich 
church  to  "  the  Captains  of  war,"  the  cost  of  the  hire  of  two 
horses  for  the  occasion  being  2s.  4d.  Maltre  Charles  {query  one 
of  the  ministers),  repaid  in  November,  1569,  4s.  on  account  of 
some  of  the  poor  money  that  Mathieu  Houvenagle  had  lent  him 
for  his  journey  to  Flanders,  and  he  also  gave  8d.,  being  some 
money  that  he  had  found  after  some  skirmish  there.  This 
Maitre  Charles,  from  this  date  to  March  in  the  following  year, 
contributed  the  sum  of  4d.  monthly.  In  November,  1670,  Maitre 
Chrestien,  their  minister,  gave  a  spoon  for  aid  of  the  poor,  for 
which  was  received  from  Nicolas  Rogier,  a  goldsmith,  the  sum 
of  2s.;  this  goldsmith  contributed  6d.  in  November,  1570. 
The  means  of  this  minister  must  have  been  small,  for  in  the 
July  of  1570  relief  was  given  to  his  sister  at  the  rate  of  6d.  a 
week,  and  in  October  following,  2s.  was  given  to  his  niece,  Is. 
having  been  paid  to  the  person  who  brought  her  to  Sandwich. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


328  HUGUENOT  society's  PROGEEDING& 

The  spoon  therefore  waa  probably  given  to  free  the  mind  of 
the  poor  minister,  whose  monthly  contributions  of  4d.  ceaaed 
after  March  of  this  year.  Maitre  Roland  appears  from  time 
to  time  from  March,  1670,  to  February,  1571,  contributinff  2d., 
and  earlier  from  November,  1569,  Mattre  Antoine  LescailTet  is 
named  as  giving  now  and  then  6(L ;  In  March,  1571,  the  latter 
and  a  Maitre  Martin  were  paid  3&  7d.  for  the  journey  m^de 
by  them  to  Canterbury  on  account  of  the  poor  members.  A 
Mattre  Roland  de  Mol,  no  doubt  the  above,  is  named  as  givinfif 
2d.  in  April,  1570;  he  was  one  of  the  ministers  for  a  short 
time  only. 

Those  members  who  incurred  fines  in  the  Drapery  Hall  paid 
them  to  the  purse  of  the  poor,  the  Deacon  Mathieu  Houvena^le 
so  paying  Is.  8d.  in  September,  1571,  and  Baltazar  Emoult  in 
the  preceding  July  the  same  amount.  These  would  appear 
to  have  been  for  not  duly  marking  the  "  bays,"  as  in  November, 
1571,  Is.  8d.  was  received  in  the  same  way  from  Oilles  Facon 
for  his  mark  of  his  drapery.  In  July  also,  Jean  des  Bonnets 
paid  3d.  for  not  having  obeyed  the  consistory,  and  in 
February,  1572,  Louis  de  Calonne  the  same  amount  for  not 
having  attended  his  duties  at  the  consistory.  A  table-eloth 
and  a  napkin  were  sold  for  Is.  4d.,  and  in  February,  1571,  the 
effects  of  the  widow  of  Jean  Becque,  who  had  been  relieved, 
were  sold  for  the  sum  of  £1  2s.  lid. 

Bibles  were  given  and  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor ;  ill 
September,  1569,  one  realized  2s.;  in  March,  1670,  a  New 
Testament  was  sold  for  Is.,  and  in  September,  1571,  the  sum 
of  6s.  8d.  was  received  for  a  Testament  given  for  the  poor. 

Three  ''  ostilles  de  passement "  {query  lace  pillows  and  bob> 
bins),  the  effects  of  the  late  Jean  des  Camps,  who  had  receitad 
relief,  realized  2s.  6d.  to  2s.  8d.  each,  two  being  bought  by 
deacona 

In  July,  1570,  is  the  receipt  of  £S  14s.  6d.  for  the  value  of 
a  [piece  of]  "  bays  "  given  by  Jacques  le  Per,  "  k  son  trespaa  ** 
(this  must  have  been  one  of  a  serious  nature),  six  of  the  leading 
members  bein^  sureties  for  respective  portions  of  this  amount! 
2d.  for  each  piece  of  "  bays "  sold  in  the  town  of  Sandwich, 
were  collected  by  Baltazar  Emoult,  the  "  Receiver  Clerk,"  for 
the  poor,  £1  10s.  being  paid  over  by  him  in  January,  1671, 
and  in  the  next  February  Josse  Babelare  paid  Is.  8d.  on 
account  of  ten  "bays."  At  this  time  there  appears  to  have  been 
a  demand  for  cloth  in  Sandwich,  for  in  the  next  month  the 
clerk  paid  7s.  more  on  this  account,  Marie  Pipelart  and  her  son 
Isembart    3s.    4d.,    Joos  des  Camps  Is,   6d.,    and  Mathieu 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


BKIJSF  OF  MEMBERS  OF  FRENCH  CHURCHES  IN  ENGLAND.    329 

Honyenagle  la.  6d.;  in  May,  Mary  Blanchart  6s.,  Jacques 
TeTelin  Is.  4d.,  M.  Houvenagle  Is.  6d.,  and  Jean  des  Bonnets 
8d.,  and  in  July,  Marie  Pennequin,  widow  of  Philippe  Pipelart, 
for  the  pence  "  ordonnez "  for  the  poor  on  the  sale  of  eight 
•*  bays '  Is.  4d.,  and  in  December  following  Laurent  des 
Bouveries,  ''bays"  sold  by  him  at  2  pence  each,  £1.  This 
was  besides  the  poor  rate  of  one  penny  each  piece  of  "  bays  " 
made  by  the  members. 

With  regard  to  the  payments  and  other  relief  for  the 
necessities  of  the  poor,  which  had  been  ascertained  by  the 
weekly  visiting  of  districts,  these  were  on  a  most  generous 
scale,  exceeding  in  many  cases  those  of  the  modern  Guardians 
of  the  Poor  for  outdoor  relief,  even  taking  present  money  to 
be  of  the  same  value  as  at  that  period. 

The  first  payments  recorded  in  the  accounts  are  on  the  27th 
October,  1568,  these  beii^  to  eight  persons,  five  men  and  three 
women,  to  the  amount  of  7s.  6d.  On  the  29th  October,  pay- 
ments were  made  to  ten  other  paupers,  and  on  2nd  November, 
one  other  was  paid  relief,  Michiel  Ortivit  receiving  on  each  pay 
day  the  amount  of  5s.  and  the  wife  of  Andrieu  des  Pont  also 
to  the  amount  of  2s   7d.     These  were  exceptional  payments. 

In  the  next  month  the  distress  appeared  to  increase,  a 
greater  number  being  relieved  to  the  amount  as  a  rule  of  Is. 
each  pay-day,  a  few  receiving  Is.  6d.  and  some  only  6d.  After 
the  10th  December  the  payments  were  made  daily  for  a  time. 
Some  of  the  widows  seemed  to  be  somewhat  importunate.  On 
Dec.  8  one  shilling  was  given  to  the  widow  of  Jan  Leuren,  the 
succeeding  entries  being  a  "  ladite  encore  three  pence,"  a  **  ladite 
encoire  four  pence  "  and  the  second  entry  after  this  **  k  la  f emme 
Jan  Leuren  Is.  lOd";  the  total  payments  for  this  month 
amoimting  to  £6  2s.  lid.,  as  a  rule  more  than  double  the  pay- 
ments in  succeeding  years  for  a  like  time. 

The  Deacons  soon  learnt  the  art  of  passing  certain  persons 
on  to  seek  their  fortunes  elsewhere.  On  the  12th  November 
of  this  year  the  sum  of  Is.  6d.  was  given  to  ''  Mestre  Jan, 
mestre  descole  d'ardre  pour  aler  plus  oultre." 

In  January,  1569,  more  regularity  was  observed  in  the  relief 

S'ven,  payments  being  entered  as  given  weekly.  Endeavour- 
g  to  make  the  resources  of  the  congregation  go  as  far  as 
possible,  wheat  was  bought  in  order  to  make  bread  for  distri- 
Dution  to  the  poor,  the  details  of  which  give  perhaps  the 
earliest  recorded  account  of  the  profit  derived  by  baking  bread 
in  this  country. 
This  most  interesting  experience  runs  as  follows : — 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


330  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Purchased  by  Jan  de  la  Haie  and  Solomon  Six  in  the  month 
of  February,  1569,  before  Easter,  12  bushels  of  wheat  to  dis- 
tribute to  the  poor — 

s.    d. 
3  bushels  at  22  pence  a  bushel  :=  6     6 

9      „       at  23      „  „  =  17 .  3 


XI     2    9 
s.  d. 
Paid  to  the  Miller  for  grinding  the  same  9 

Paid  to  the  Baker  for  baking  the  12  bushels  3  0  3     9 


£16  6 
Having  received  in  bread  from  the  said  12  bushels, 

80  loaves  of  good  bread  worth  3  pence  each  =10  0 
besides 

59  loaves  of  "Putare"  bread  worth  2  pence  each  =        9  10 

£1  9  10 
"  By  which  it  results  that  the  said  Jan  de  la  Haie  and  Solomon 
Six  have  gained  by  baking  the  12  bushels  of  wheat  the  sum  of 
3s.  4d."  Farther  investigations  of  the  mysteries  of  baking 
will  reveal  the  weight  of  loaves  of  bread  at  this  peiiod  and 
comparison  with  the  present  price  of  bread;  the  then  price  also 
of  wheat  will  be  very  instructive. 

It  was  in  the  second  week  of  this  month  that  many  of  the 
poor  members  received  bread  and  a  reduced  sum  in  money. 
These  details  were  continued  to  the  fourth  week  so  that  it 
appears  as  if  this  most  interesting  experiment  was  made  week 
by  week  until  the  flour  was  exhausted.  In  the  succeeding 
month  of  March  details  are  not  given,  but  there  is  an  entry  in 
the  receipts  of  profit  on  the  bread,  7s.  lid.,  so  that  over 
twenty-four  bushels  or  three  quarters  more  wheat  were  used 
in  this  month.  There  is  also  an  item  of  live  pence  expended 
"  Pour  gis  [?  yis — yeast]  pour  cuire  le  pain  " — which  appears 
as  if  the  baker  had  now  refused  his  aid.,  considering  that 
his  trade  profits  were  being  interfered  with.  DiflSculties 
certainly  cropped  up,  for  in  April  only  four  and  one  half 
bushels  of  wheat  were  bought  at  21  pence,  3s.  8d.  was  paid 
for  grinding  and  baking  and  there  was  only  2s.  lOd. 
profit.  In  May,  seven  bushels  were  bought  at  24  pence 
and  2s.  4d.  to  the  miller  and  baker,  the  profit  on  baking 
was  2s.  lid.  from  46  loaves  worth  3  pence  each  and  47  or 
inferior  quality  worth  2  pence.     In  June,  after  paying  2s.  2d. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


RELIEF  OF  MEMBERS  OF   FRENCH   CHURCHES   IN   ENGLAND.   331 

to  the  miller  and  baker  there  was  Is.  Id.  profit.  As  no 
more  entries  occur  regarding  bread,  difficulties  with  the 
^uild  of  bakers  must  have  cropped  up.  The  result  of  this 
baking  by  the  Strangers  was  no  doubt  followed  largely,  as  is 
shown  by  the  entry  m  the  new  red  book,  fol.  37,  in  the  Sand- 
wich Corporation  Archives.  22  Jan.,  1569.  Ordered  that 
certain  Strangers  named  should  "  ney ther  yet  do  bake  any  bredd 
to  sell  other  than  their  swete  bredd  "  and  fol.  41,  24  Feb.,  1669, 
it  was  ordered  amongst  other  things  as  regards  the  Strangers 
6. — "  That  no  Stranger,  as  a  baker,  shall  bake  any  kynde  of 
bredd  as  comon  bredd  to  be  soulde  at  any  rate,  but  only  a 
kynde  of  bredd  not  heretofore  amongst  us  used,  otherwyse 
then  to  occupie  themselves  in  bakinge  any  Stranger's  bredd  by 
pecke  or  bushel  I  for  their  money,  so  yf  they  do  bake  bredd 
and  sell  the  same  at  any  rate  other  than  aforesaide,  th'  offender 
to  be  fyned  by  the  Maior  and  Juratts,  th'one  half  to  the  town, 
th'other  halfe  to  the  p'senter  uppon  proofe." 

In  November,  1569,  three  payments  were  made  of  thirteen 

f3nce  each  for  "  demi  quartre  "  of  fagots.  In  the  2nd  week  of 
ebruary,  1571,  one  bushel  of  wheat  was  given  to  the  widow 
Polrus  with  money  to  the  value  in  all  of  3s.  lid.,  and  in  June 
following  Is.  4d.  was  paid  to  Jean  de  Roubay  for  wheat  for 
the  poor,  but  this  is  the  last  of  relief  given  in  kind. 

Rule  No.  20  in  the  old  book  of  Orders  for  the  Strangers  at 
Norwich  is  that  no  Stranger  baker  shall  bake  any  white  bread 
but  only  of  "  wheat  from  the  mill "  on  pain  of  4d.  for  every 
loaf,  but  **  they  that  will  eat  white  bread,"  to  buy  the  same  at 
the  English  baker.  No  interference  with  native  industries 
was  allowed  in  those  days. 

It  would  be  difficult  in  the  allotted  time  for  a  paper  to  give 
a  detailed  account  of  many  cases  illustrating  the  tender  care 
of  the  distressed  Strangers,  but  that  of  the  widow  Porru  [aic], 
will  show  how  well  the  Deacons  did  their  duty.  Her  husband, 
Poru  du  Bois,  appears  amongst  the  earliest  relieved ;  he  must 
have  been  able  to  earn  the  greater  part  of  what  was  necessary 
for  the  support  of  his  wife  and  children,  as  he  received  only 
two  payments  of  6d.  each  in  November,  1568 ;  three  sums  of 
6d.  each  and  two  of  Is.  in  December ;  nothing  in  January, 
1569;  in  the  second  week  of  February  6d.  and  bread,  the  same 
the  two  following  weeks;  in  March  he  received  2s.  8d. ;  in 
April  2s.  6d. ;  nothing  in  May  or  afterwards ;  but  an  entry  of 
the  third  week  of  October,  1569,  shows  his  deuth,  Is.  being 
mid  to  the  grave-digger  for  his  burial,  and  4d.  to  Nicolas 
oeuery  for  helping  the  widow,  Porru  du  Bois. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUGUENOT   SOCIETT'S   PROCEEDING& 

In  the  2nd  week  of  November  she  was  paid  Is.  2d.,  the  next 
week  Is.,  and  the  next  6d. ;  in  December  three  payments  of  Is. 
each.  After  this  her  troubles  increased.  Her  name  appears 
weekly  for  Is.  and  larger  sums  for  various  reasons  such  as 
lodging  and  other  things,  2s.,  in  the  third  week  of  January, 

1570.  Her  rent  appears  to  have  been  paid  after  this,  for  in  the 
last  week  of  March  is  the  entry  of  2s.  including  her  rent, 
which  is  stated  to  be  Is.  for  the  succeeding  month.  About 
this  time  she  must  have  fallen  ill,  for  she  was  paid  in 
July  of  this  year  two  sums  a  week,  sometimes  6d.  and  some- 
times Is.  extra.  In  the  fourth  week  she  received  a  third  sum 
of  6d.  for  water,  and  another  payment  of  2s.  was  made  for 
nursing  the  widow  Poru  for  fifteen  days,  and  another  for 
nursing  her  for  nine  days,  2s.  3d.,  so  that  she  must  have  been 
in  a  serious  state  from  the  7th  July.  In  August,  10s.  lOd.  is 
paid  to  her  directly,  for  her  rent  7&  2d.,  for  nursing  her  3s., 
and  a  second  sum  of  5s.  to  Antoinette  for  having  been  looking 
after  her  for  twenty  days.  Her  daughter  was  also  down  with 
illness,  6s.  being  paid  for  medicine  for  her,  so  that  the  com- 
plaint was  probably  of  a  contagious  nature.  In  September 
she  received  6s.  lOd.  and  wood  to  the  value  of  4d.  was  also 
given. 

In  September,  9s.  lOd.  was  given  to  her,  and  she  appears  to 
have  become  more  helpless,  as  in  the  third  week  the  wife  of 
Gilles  Brabant  was  paid  Is.  6d.  for  helping  her,  and  in  the 
fourth  week  Is.  was  paid  to  the  daughter  of  Pierre  du  Pir,  who 
was  also  on  the  poor  list,  for  nursing  her.  The  poor  widow 
grew  worse  in  November,  as  in  the  first  week  sne  received 
5s.  6d.  in  money,  for  nursing  her  eight  days  28.,  for  washing 
for  three  months  to  the  8th  Septeml^r,  she  no  doubt  worrying 
about  the  overdue  payment.  Is.  Id.  and  8d.  for  firewood.  In 
the  second  week  5s.  6d.,  the  Minister  having  visited  her  and 
given  6d.,  which  was  repaid  to  him,  nursing  for  seven  days 
Is.  9d.  and  lOd.  for  firewood.  In  the  third  week  4s.  in  money 
and  nursing  28.  She  being  apparently  better  in  the  fourth 
week,  received  8s.  6d.  in  money  and  nursing  for  three  days  9d. 
In  December  she  received  148.  6d.  in  small  sums,  for  firewood 
Is.  6d.,  and  5s,  8d.  was  paid  for  nursing  her.     In  January, 

1571,  she  was  paid  198.  2d.,  including  cost  of  firewood,  a  bushel 
of  wheat,  and  materials  for  making  medicine ;  13s.  lid.  in 
money  and  a  bushel  of  wheat,  wages  of  a  nurse  for  the  month 
of  January  76.  4d.,  and  rent  of  her  house  for  three  months  to 
the  1st  February  78.  In  the  beginning  of  March,  1571,  the 
end  of  the  troubles  of  this  poor  widow,  so  carefully  looked 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


BELIEF  OF  MEMBERS  OF  FBENCH   CHUBCHES  IN  ENGLAND. 

after,  arrived.  Sums  of  Ss.  lOd.  were  given  in  money,  and  wood, 
in  February,  when  there  is  an  entry  of  Is.  to  the  grave-digger 
for  the  burial  of  "  ladite  vefue."  Louis  Gogeon  was  paid  for 
his  services,  and  for  the  nurse  3r.  4d.,  but  Louis  evidently 
thought  he  was  underpaid,  for  three  entries  later  is  a  sum 
of  9a.  to  him  for  nursing  the  widow  Forms.  Mattre  Jean 
Honnart  [query  the  Doctor],  claimed  the  sum  of  lid.,  arrears 
which  the  widow  owed  him ;  this  sum  was  duly  paid  by  the 
deacons  from  the  poor  money.  The  expenses  of  this  poor 
&mily  had  not  by  any  means  ceased,  for  m  the  second  week 
of  this  month  we  find  a  payment  of  ds.  4d.  to  Qogeon  for 
taking  care  of,  nursing  and  food,  for  the  orphan  children  left 
by  the  widow  Form,  for  one  week,  which  continued  afterwards 
weekly  at  the  rate  of  3&  The  Deacons  soon  had  their  eyes  on 
the  effects  of  the  deceased  widow,  who  evidently  to  the  last 
did  what  she  could  for  herself ;  a  pound  of  JUle  de  sayette 
[query  m\m  flax]  was  sold  for  2s.  lid.  for  the  profit  of  the 
poor.  Tiie  sale  of  the  furniture  found  in  her  house  realized 
ISs.  5d.,  Louis  Qogeon  paying  1&  6d.  of  this  in  three  payments. 
In  the  next  month  he  was  called  on  for  2s.  for  rings  bought  by 
him  at  the  sale  of  her  effects.  Oilles  de  Brabant,  whose  wife 
had  helped  her,  paid  2s.  Id.  for  furniture  he  had  then  bought, 
but  only  when  called  on  to  do  so  by  the  Deacon,  Jean  de  la 
Haie.  Another  Deacon,  Fierre  Salomes,  collected  2s.  2d.  from 
Jean  des  Ruelles  for  things  purchased  by  him.  Thus  £1  4s.  7d. 
was  recovered  in  money  for  the  purse  of  the  poor.  The  Deacons 
also  reserved  from  the  sale  a  bedstead,  mattress,  a  pillow  and 
coverlet,  which  was  duly  entered  in  the  list  of  such  thin^  be- 
longing to  the  poor  of  the  church.  The  poor  widow  evidently 
had  been  in  better  circumstances  and  clung  to  her  little  all  to 
the  very  last  Her  name  is  variously  given  as  spelt  in  the  MS. 
In  April,  1571,  two  pairs  of  socks  were  purchased  for  the 
orphan  children  at  a  cost  of  6d.,  and  one  pair  of  shoes  for  4d., 
and  6d.  was  paid  for  a  [?]  "  lune,"  for  the  daughter  of  Folrus 
who  lived  with  the  widow  dotterel,  and  a  stool  for  the  child 
was  purchased  for  Id.  Trouble  seems  to  have  arisen  with 
Gogeon ;  in  the  beginning  of  May  14s.  was  lent  him  out  of  the 
poor  purse  to  pay  overdue  rent  of  his  house,  and  the  sum  of 
6s.  6d.  was  given  to  him  to  help  him  on  his  journey  to  Norwich, 
and  an  advance  was  made  for  the  charge  eta  of  the  two  chil- 
dren Form,  amounting  to  lis.  8d.  for  one  months'  food  and 
nursing,  from  the  16th  May.  In  the  2nd  week  of  June,  one  of 
the  chudren  died,  when  Is.  was  paid  for  its  burial,  and  in  the 
following  week  5s.  was  paid  for  the  food  and  nursing  of  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


334  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

surviving  infant  orpheui  of  the  late  Porus  du  Bois,  for  the  one 
month,  which  sura  was  again  paid  to  Jean  Brel  in  July  for  its 
keep  until  the  18th  August  At  the  end  of  August,  6s.  was 
paid  to  the  widow  of  Jean  Cotterel  for  the  keep  of  the 
daughter  of  the  late  Porrus  du  Bois  for  three  months  to  the 
5th  of  the  preceding  June,  and  this  was  continued  every  three 
months,  so  that  the  girl  must  have  been  able  to  give  some 
services  to  the  woman  who  had  charge  of  her.  A  payment  was 
also  made  of  4s.  for  four  collars  and  four  "  coeravrechiefs  de 
ntiicta "  including  the  making  of  them  for  the  children.  In 
August,  a  Fleming  named  No6  took  charge  of  this  infant, 
receiving  the  same  monthly  amount,  which  continued  to  be 
paid  in  succeeding  accounts,  and  Jean  Lansel,  the  Deacon, 
bought  2i  ells  of  linen  for  2s.  6d.  which  were  given  to  the 
Fleming  to  make  two  little  bed  sheets  for  the  use  of  the  child. 

In  September,  Jean  Brel  was  given  the  charge  again,  at  the 
same  rate  of  5s.  a  month.  Jean  Brel  had  also  the  charge  of 
another  child  in  November  of  this  year,  at  the  same  rate  of  5s. 
monthly.  The  last  account  in  the  MS.  shows  that  this  child 
of  Porus  still  lived,  as  a  payment  of  2s.  2d.  was  made  for  two 
shirts  for  it 

The  nursing,  food  and  clothes  of  orphans  and  other  poor 
children  can  be  followed  weekly  or  monthly,  so  we  see  that 
the  system  of  boarding  out  pauper  children,  now  so  much  ad- 
vocated, was  in  full  play  amongst  the  Strangers  in  England  in 
the  16th  century.  Amongst  those  relieved  were  some  of  good 
birth,  who  lost  their  all  in  the  troubles  they  had  gone  through, 
having  had  to  abandon  their  country  and  property  Qn  account 
of  religion. 

In  February,  1570,  Monsieur  du  Gaz  was  relieved  to  the 
extent  of  48.,  and  in  the  following  month  Mr.  Michel  Franco 
2s.  As  a  rule  6d.  to  Is.  was  given  weekly  as  relief  to  those 
needing  it,  but  larger  sums  were  paid  for  their  house  rent  and 
other  necessities,  which  were  repaid  in  all  or  in  part  when 
better  times  came. 

At  the  end  of  the  account  book  Ir  a  list  of  beds,  mattresses, 
eta,  in  charge  of  the  Deacons,  and  the  names  of  those  to  whom 
they  were  lent  from  time  to  time.  The  price  of  mattresses  for 
the  poor  was  58.  4d.  each,  three  being  bought  in  London  in 
August,  1570,  at  this  rate  The  price  of  cloaks  for  the  poor 
was  3s.  3d.,  of  mantles,  Is.  2d. ;  linen  was  bought  in  quantities 
for  the  poor,  41  ^  ells  being  purchased  at  9i^d.  an  ell  in  March, 
1570,  and  a  cheaper  quality  at  7id.  for  children's  shirts,  3J 
ells  being  bought  at  that  price  in  January,  1571,  cost  2&  2^ 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


RELIEF   OF  MEMBERS  OF   FRENCH   CHURCHES  IN   ENGLAND.   335 

and  4fd.  for  making  two  of  these  garments.  A  man's  shirt 
cost  2s.  Id.,  children's  shoes  cost  6d.  and  8d.,  and  men's  ditto 
Is.  6d. 

Doctors  did  not  give  their  attendance  gratuitously  for  the 
poor,  6s.  6d.  being  paid  for  services  to  the  widow  of  Jean 
Leuren  in  April  1569 ;  6s.  for  Willem  Houhou  in  March  of  the 
same  year;  Is.  Id.  for  medicine  and  pills  for  Jean  le  Roux  in 
September,  1570 ;  draughts  were  bought  of  the  apothecaiy  at 
the  rate  of  8d.  each.  Guillaume  du  Pr6,  a  pauper,  suflfered 
from  a  boil,  no  doubt  one  of  a  serious  character,  as  6s.  was 
paid  to  Maitre  George  in  December,  1571,  "for  the  care  and 
cure  made  by  him  "  of  this.  This  same  doctor  was  paid  8d. 
for  twice  bleeding  the  wife  of  Francois  des  Pres  in  November, 
1569.  In  the  previous  June,  Nicolas  Gerart  must  have  been 
bled  four  times.  Is.  4d.  having  been  paid. 

Some  of  those  refugees  passing  the  town  were  put  up  at  the 
inns  at  Sandwich,  the  bills  being  paid  by  the  Deacons.  A 
charge  at  the  "  Black  Horse  of  Lille  "  was  3s.  for  one  man,  in 
November,  1570.  At  the  "White  Bear"  lis.  in  May,  1571, 
for  lodging  Romain  Feret,  of  Norwich,  and  Martin  le  Clert 
and  Gerard  du  Chasteau,  both  of  Valenciennes ;  Feret  returned 
to  the  same  inn  in  the  following  June,  5s.  being  lent  him  for 
his  expenses  there  and  for  his  return  to  Norwich.  In  January, 
1571,  7s.  was  paid  to  the  landlord  of  the  *' Black  Eagle'*  for 
lodging  of  Pierre  Loenst,  of  Toumay,  and  his  family,  5s.  being 
given  to  Loenst  to  help  him  to  London ;  he  lingered  on,  how- 
ever, as  we  find  4s.  more  given  him  in  February  for  the  same 
purpose.  In  September,  1570,  the  price  paid  for  the  lodging 
of  a  woman  was  5d.  a  week,  and  as  we  have  seen  7s.  was  paid 
in  February,  1571,  for  house  rent  for  three  months  for  the 
widow  Porrus  du  Bois. 

Liberal  help  was  given  to  those  passing  to  go  to  London  or 
Norwich.  In  some  cases  money  was  only  lent,  the  repayment 
of  which  was  duly  made  when  circumstances  permitted  it; 
the  sums  varied  from  Is.  to  6s.  8d.  It  is  noted  in  one  case  in 
June,  1569,  as  follows :  "  To  a  woman  demented  to  go  to  Lon- 
don, Is."  The  "passants"  also  received  relief  for  food  and 
lodging  during  their  stay  in  Sandwich ;  these  frequently  had 
their  wives  and  children  with  them,  parties  of  six  would  travel 
together  and  children  were  sent  up  under  charge  of  adults  going. 
Those  coming  destitute  from  London  or  Norwich  were  also 
relieved,  in  most  cases  their  names  being  given.  Numerous 
entries  occur  monthly  concerning  these  passants,  who  were  a 
great  charge  on  the  resources  of  the  church. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 

It  is  interesting  to  find  what  those  escaping  from  the  Nether- 
lands or  France  paid  for  their  passage  across  to  England.  In 
April,  1669,  the  Deacons  paid  8s.  3d.  both  for  the  captain's 
charge,  and  bread,  for  the  wife  of  Carlemaine  and  the  wife  of 
Henry  Baileu,  these  two  men  being  both  chargeable  to  the 
conorregation.  In  July  of  the  same  year  2s.  was  paid  to  a 
Fleming  for  the  pink  (a  small  vessel),  **  de  Nicolas,"  and  Is.  to 
Nicolas  Qerart  for  the  same  in  August  following.  In  October 
Is.  was  paid  to  a  "  batelier  "  for  the  son  of  Mosquart.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1670,  seven  shillings  were  paid  to  Pierre  Fosceau  for  the 
amount  charged  for  the  sea  passage  and  his  expenses,  and  in  the 
same  month  2s.  6d.  for  the  expenses  and  passage  of  a  man. 
Some  of  these  refugees  were  in  great  distress,  2s.  oeing  given  in 
December,  1668,  to  a  companion  of  Toumai,  "  sur  des  sola,"  Is. 
to  a  brother  of  Valenciennes,  and  lOd.  to  a  companion  coming 
from  Arras.  In  September,  1669,  6d.  was  ^ven  to  a  woman 
coming  to  Sandwich  in  the  vessel  called  "  Be  Dolhain."  The 
return  passage  to  the  Continent  was  apparently  cheaper,  la  6d. 
being  paid  in  October,  1670,  to  a  sick  "  Toumaisien  "  to  go  to 
France.  The  voyage  to  Southampton  cost  more,  3s.  being  paid 
for  this  journey  for  the  wife  of  Uilles  le  Plu,  of  Armentieres, 
in  June,  1671. 

Relief  was  also  given  to  those  of  other  countries.  In  June, 
1671,  an  Italian  afflicted  with  sickness,  was  given  money  and 
change  of  linen  and  helped  on  his  way  to  London  at  a  cost  of 
4s.  2d.  Distressed  sailors  were  given  money  to  assist  them  on 
their  voyage  to  France. 

In  the  first  week  of  September,  1671,  the  plague  appeared 
at  Sandwich,  Emoult  Godon  and  others  bemg  attacked 
by  it.  A  wooden  isolation  hut  was  at  once  erected,  the 
sufferers  contributing  four  shillings  towards  the  expenses 
"quil  a  convenu  faire."  A  thatcher  was  paid  2s.  5d.  for 
roofing  the  hut  in  the  2nd  week  of  this  month,  the  rafters 
having  cost  3  pence.  Several  "  rix  "  of  wood  6s.  6d.,  8  poles  of 
wood  Is.  2d.  Denis  du  Buis,  carpenter,  was  paid  one  shilling 
for  building  the  hut,  and  food  to  the  value  of  Is.  4d.  for  those 
at  work,  and  again  in  October  for  nails  and  beer  Is.  Jean  des 
Camps  died  of  the  plague  at  the  end  of  the  first  week,  la  6d. 
being  paid  for  his  needs  before  death  and  4s.  for  his  interment, 
four  times  the  usual  charge.  His  wife  soon  followed  him, 
2s.  6d.  being  paid  in  the  next  week  to  the  bearers,  this  sum 
including  the  pay  of  the  gravedigger,  Michiel  Ortivit,  who, 
having  received  relief  from  1568,  was  made  nurse  in  the  hut 
in  the  second  week  of  this  month,  but  he  evidently  required 
persuasion,  1&  8d.  being  expended  for  a  fowl  and  a  shoulder  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


RELIEF  OF  MEMBERS  OF  FRENCH  CHURCHES  IN   ENGLAND.   337 

mutton  for  his  consumption^  while  6  id.  is  spent  for  beer  and 
"  zeppe  "  for  those  sick  of  the  "  peste."  He  still  required  coax- 
ing, lor  in  the  next  week  10s.  6d  was  spent  for  drinks,  meat, 
and  other  necessities,  including  a  load  of  fagots,  and  another 
sum  of  Is.  5^.  for  butter,  bread,  meat,  and  other  necessities 
for  his  use.  His  wife  received  in  the  4th  week  5s.  for  their 
wages  and  salaries,  she  evidently  assisting  him  in  his  anxious 
work.  Those  afflicted  required  but  little,  the  only  item  up 
to  the  4th  week,  excepting  the  beer  and  zeppe,  being  7  pence 
for  their  necessities.  In  the  4th  week  those  ill  required  more, 
as  3s.  3d.  was  paid  for  necessaries,  and  a  second  sum  of  28.  6d 
for  wine,  vexjus,  bread,  meat,  and  "  many  other  things.*'  Food 
to  the  value  of  7  pence  was  also  given  to  Ortivit  in  the  next 
week,  no  doubt  for  those  ill,  and  more  assistance  was  required, 
12s.  being  paid  according  to  agreement  with  a  Flemish  woman 
who  had  care  of  those  sick  from  the  commencement  of  the 
scourge.  Jean  Friem  gave  up  his  house  as  a  hospital,  which 
was  occupied  by  the  afflicted,  5&  being  paid  at  the  end  of 
September  as  rent.  Michiel  Ortivit  received  27s.  4d.  in 
October  for  his  expenses,  including  those  of  the  orphan  chil- 
dren still  left  with  him,  whilst  having  charge  of  those  ill  of 
the  plague.  In  the  beginning  of  November  he  handed  over  to 
the  Deacons  2  dollars,  valued  at  8s.,  which  he  had  received  from 
the  son  of  the  late  Jean  des  Champs,  whose  effects  were  also 
also  sold,  the  charge  of  his  three  children  (one  of  them  being 
ill  of  the  plague)  railing  on  the  congregation,  M^  Victor  Boude 
being  paid  £1  for  his  solicitous  care  and  cure  of  the  same. 
Michiel  Ortivit  and  his  wife  were  evidently  still  occupied  with 
those  sick,  £1  7s.  9d.  being  paid  for  their  food,  necessities  "  et 
aultrement"  in  November.  Foor  Ortivit  however  died  at  the 
end  of  this  month,  soon  after  paying  over  the  2  dollars,  the  first 
entry  of  December  being  3r.  8d.  to  the  gravedigger  (including 
the  bearers)  for  his  burial,  the  next  entry  being  5a.  to  his  widow 
"  pour  bois,"  whether  this  is  for  wood  or  drink  is  uncertain,  as 
the  scribe  spelt  phonetically.  This  poor  woman  had  had 
enough  of  such  nursing  and  went  at  once  to  London,  2s.  being 
paid  to  help  her  on  her  way.  The  Doctor,  M*  Victor  Boude, 
received  £1  for  "  la  soUicitude  et  cure "  of  Michiel  Ortivit 
when  sick  with  the  plague.  With  the  death,  however,  of  him 
as  nurse,  the  malady  apparently  ceased,  there  being  no  more 
entries  concerning  it 

Ringing  the  bells  for  church  service  was  a  charge  on  the 
poor  purse,  the  salary  of  Fierre  de  Bailloeul  being  only  one 
shilling  for  each  three  months.  Carriage  hire  on  account  of 
the  poor  was  not  expensive  in  those  days,  Is.  4d.  being  paid  to 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


338  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Jerdme  Couvreur  for  a  chariot  in  April,  1569,  and  the  same  to 
Jean  le  Rou  in  the  June  following.  The  charge  for  the  carriage 
of  a  letter  appears  to  have  been  two  pence  as  a  rule,  but  three 

Ejnce  was  paid  on  one  occasion.  The  benevolence  of  the 
eacons  extended  to  tipping  the  police,  a  sergeant  of  the  town 
being  paid  3d.  for  his  salary  in  "  adjourning  "  one  named  Gilles 
in  May,  1571.  This  was  probably  Gilles  Ente  for  whom  a 
a  payment  was  made  of  5s.  8d.  for  arrears  for  "cauche" 
[i,e,  ?  cash],  due  to  the  town. 

The  town  cess  made  in  1572  (fol.  110,  new  red  book),  gives 
amongst  the  Strangers : — 

5th  Ward,  Lawnse  Long,     Baker. 

8th      „       Gabriel  Apart,        „ 

9th  „  Charles  Firmyn,  „ 
The  Mayor  and  Jurats  were  not  unmindful  of  the  needs  of 
the  Strangers.  They  gave,  June  1st,  1573  (fol.  130),  to  the 
minister  and  certain  elders  of  the  "  Walche  "  church  to  be  dis- 
tributed to  the  poor  Frenchmen  which  have  of  late  come  out 
of  France  for  their  consciences'  sake,  the  sum  of  50s.  received 
from  John  Cooke,  minister,  by  the  hands  of  Thomas  Andrews, 
Mayor  of  Dover.  By  1575,  harsher  treatment  was  meted  out, 
it  being  ordered,  December  8th  (fol.  178),  that  the  denizens  be 
cessed  at  Christmas  next  by  the  discretion  of  the  Mayor  emd 
Jurats,  and  so  from  henceforth  quarterly. 

The  details  of  the  tender  care  of  the  sick  nurses,  suitable 
food,  medicine  and  doctors  being  provided  for  them,  the  charge 
of  the  children,  with  the  provision  of  their  clothing,  the  relief 
of  the  destitute  and  aged  poor,  provision  for  vagrants  of  food, 
lodging,  and  money  to  help  them  on  their  way  to  London  and 
elsewhere,  and  the  careful  way  that  all  capable  to  do  so  were 
looked  up  and  made  to  contribute  funds  for  the  above  purpose, 
afford  a  lesson  to  all  those  whose  duties  embrace  those  of 
Guardians  of  the  Poor  at  the  present  day,  and  one  which  may 
well  be  followed  by  them.  At  the  time  under  review  this 
solicitous  care  must  have  astonished  the  native  inhabitants  of 
the  towns  and  cities  where  the  Strangers  had  licence  to 
inhabit,  and  probably  had  a  great  influence  on  those  in 
authority,  who  soon  after  had  a  hand  in  passing  the  poor  law 
of  the  year  1601,  which  is  still  in  force  and  is  the  ground-work 
of  the  present  relief  of  the  poor  in  this  country.  The  relief 
of  their  poor  was  ever  a  source  of  pride  to  the  French  and 
Dutch  Churches  of  this  land,  and  no  doubt  aided  much  in  the 
continuance  of  their  privileges,  and  it  is  still  kept  up  by  the 
mother  churches  in  London  to  the  admiration  of  all  who  know 
the  good  work  done  by  them. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


RELIEF  OF  MEMBERS  OF  FRENCH  CHURCHES  IN  ENGLAND.   339 


List  of  names  avd  amownts  collected  from  hxyuse  to  hmse  at 
Sandwich,  frorm,  the  Toembers  of  the  WaUoon  Chv/rch,  in 
November,  1568,  from  the  account  book  of  the  Deojcons,  p.  3, 
many  of  which  wiU  doubtless  be  found  amxmgst  the  nam^  of 
the  members  of  the  Walloon  Chwrch  of  Canterbury. 

Sensuit  le  pourcas  faict  au  mois  de  Novembre  tant  pour  les 
maisons  come  au  temple. 


Premier  recu  de  Jan  des  Bonets 

Is.     4d. 

Jan  de  la  Haie 

• • •             ••• 

1& 

Pierre  Tourseel 

••• 

4d. 

De  Mettre  Bastien,  mistre  [? 

ministre] 

6d. 

Josse  des  Camps 

• ••             ••• 

6A 

Jacques  Teuelin 
Matieu  Bra'me 

•  •  t             •• • 

Is. 

•  ••             • •  • 

Is. 

Pierre  Reubin 

•  •  •             •• • 

[Uank] 

Bartasar  Emoult     ... 

•••             ••• 

k 

Regnault  le  Roy 

•  •• 

4d. 

Leuren  des  Bouueries 

• • •             ... 

28. 

Valentinne  des  bouueries 

• .  •             •  • « 

3d. 

Bastien  Bernard 

•  ■•                                     «  a  * 

4d. 

Jan  des  Pretz 

. ••                                     •.• 

6d. 

Slahieu  Houuenagle  [sic] 

■  •  •                                   a  •  • 

28. 

Michielle  Clarisse 

■  •  •                                    '•  a  a 

Is. 

Wuilamme  G'alet 

•••                                     ••• 

6d. 

Michiel  Creton 

•■•                                     ••• 

U 

Jacques  Lemoult     . . . 
Wuilame  Coene 

•  •                                      ••• 

8d. 

...                                      a. a 

6d. 

Jan  Seneschal 

...                                      a .a 

4d. 

Jan  Rotart 

.  aa                                      .  a  • 

4d. 

Nicolas  Rosier 
Jacques  le  Keux 

a  a  a                                   a  a  a 

6d. 

a ••                                      ... 

6d. 

Jan  Watelier 

•  a  a                                      a •• 

8d, 

Jan  Moscar 

•  »•                                  a  a  a 

3d. 

Marie  Quastegue 

•  •  •                                   a  a  . 

2d. 

Cicille  de  Beaume 

a  a  a                                   aaa 

Is.    8d. 

Simon  Oudart 

aa  •                                   • a« 

8d. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


840 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETT'S  PBOCKEDmOB. 


Pierre  de  la  Porte 

■  •• 

Is. 

Salomon  Six 

8cL 

Anthone  Behagle . . . 

4d. 

Michieu  Vinchant 

Is. 

6A 

Mahieu  Belchierre 

4d. 

Jacob  le  Peccke  [?  Perok] 

8d 

JanChuio[?] 

14 

Pierre  van  Ackre 

8d. 

Gille  Brisse 

4d. 

Alard  Lainiel 

6d. 

Bettremeulz  Caulier 

2d. 

Jan  des  Biens 

2d. 

Item  au  platelet  le  20  de  Novembre 

3d. 

Joese  des  Camps  a  luy  donne 

Id. 

Item  au  platelet  le  25  jour 

•  •• 

4d. 

Item  au  platelet  le  28  jour 
Item  au  platelet  le  dernier 

••• 

8d. 

jour  de  Nov- 

embre 

■  •  • 

•  •  • 

la 

Id. 

Recu  de  Mat.  [sic] 

••• 

•  •• 

30s. 

Id. 

A  similar  list  for  February,  1672,  from  the  same  aecovmt 
book,  page  163. 

Du  Mois  de  Feurier. 

Recepte  faicte  par  QuilFe       et  Louis  de  Calonne [ilL] 

De  Baltasar  Emoult   ... 
De  Jan  Nancel  [  ?  Lancel] 
De  Pierre  de  Labe 

Andrieu  Broucq 

Anthoine  Caulie 
De  Oilles  Facon 

Bicourt  Tonnel 
De  Pierre  de  la  Porte 

Jan  Desbonnes 
De  Jan  Despres 
De  Bastien  Bemart 
De  Fedric  Butin 
De  Pierre  van  Ackre 
De  Jan  de  la  Haye 
De  Jacques  Theuelin 

Jacques  de  la  Forte 

Qregoire  le  Thomar 

Joosse  des  Champs 


«#     'V^WWV 

Is. 

•  •  •  I 

Is. 

4d. 

4d. 

6d. 

4d. 

3d. 

4& 

4d. 

Is. 

6d. 

6d. 

3d. 

4d. 

Is. 

Is. 

6d. 

8d 

6d. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


RELIEF  OF  MEMBEBS  OF  FRENCH  CHURCHES  IN  ENGLAND,  341 

De  Pierre  de  Breusle  ...  ...  ...  6d. 

Andrieu  Mo'anier  ...  ...  4d. 

Jan  le  Merre        ...  ...  •••  4d. 

Marc  Blanchart   ...  ...  ...  6d. 

Jacques  Lernoult  ...  ...  6d. 

De  Jan  Desbouueries  ...  ...  ...  8d. 

DeJanPhTe               ..  ...  ...  4d. 

Louis  de  Calo'ne  ...  ...  6d. 

Jan  Rotar             ...  ...  ...  6d. 

Nicola  Rosier       ...  ...  ...  6d. 

Michielle  Clarissa  ...  ...  6d. 

Pierre  Pipelart     ...  ...  ...  Is. 

Pierre  Salome      ...  ...  ...  8d. 

Mah.  du  Houenagle  ...  ...  Is. 

Jan  le  Sage          ...  ...  ...  [blank.] 

Jenne  Hoccede     ...  ...  ...  2d. 

Brisse  Qille          ...  ...  ...  Is. 

Michie  de  Bray    ...  ...  ...  6d. 

Jacques  le  Keux  ...  ...  Is. 

Bolant  de  Mol      ...  ...  ...  3d. 

Simon  Oudart  et  Cicille     ...  ...  8d. 

Catherinne  Voisin  ...  ...  2d. 

Jacques  le  Clerc  ...  ...  6d. 

Pasquier  Veruelour  ...  ...  6d. 

[Fo.  165.] 

Jacques  Caulie     ...  ...  ...  4d. 

Qilles  de  Castel    ...  ...  ...  3d. 

De  Christofie  Emoult  ...  ...  Is. 

De  Nicola  Bayart       ...  ...  ...  3d. 

De  Francois  de  Vos     ...  ...  ...  4d, 

De  Jacques  Foumier  ...  ...  ...  2d. 

Francois  Mileschamps  ...  ...  2d. 

Nicola  de  la  Tour  ...  ...  6d, 

Jan  Boullen         ...  ...  ...  3d. 

Anthoine  Winsberghe  ...  ...  [blank] 

Lyon  Beufke        ...  ...  ...  4d. 

Gilbert  Pia           ...  ...  ...  6d. 

Pierre  du  Castel  ...  ...  ...  6d. 

Nicola  le  Feure    ...  ...  ...  3d. 

Anthoine  de  le  Waulle        ...  ...  [blank] 

Nicaise  le  Laurens  ...  ...  3d. 

Jacques  le  Mor    ...  ...  ...  2d. 

Pierre  le  Clerc     ...  ...  ...  2d. 

Jan  Bouchery      ...  ...  ...  Id. 

VOL.  V. — NO.  IIL  C 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


342 


HUGTJENOT  SOCIETY'S  PBOCEEDmOS. 


Jacques  le  Roy     ... 

3d. 

Laurens  Desbouueries 

la 

La  Vesue  Meskar 

3d. 

Denis  du  Buis 

2d. 

Francois  Ghemart 

3d. 

Jan  de  le  Waulle 

2d. 

Pierre  du  Forest  ... 

3d. 

Jan  Taillebert 

2d. 

Jan  le  Gry 

4d. 

Jan  du  Tailly       ... 

2d. 

Bober  Behagle     ... 
Louis  de  la  Kue   ... 

3d. 

3d. 

Jan  Heughebart  ... 

4d. 

Charle  de  le  Begue 

4d. 

Jan  de  leBecque... 

4d. 

Jan  Martin 

4d. 

Martin  des  Rouseauz 

6d. 

Becheu  le  jour  de  la  Cene  et  durant  \ 

le  mois  au  platelet       ...              J     ' 
Receu  de  Nicola  le  Feure  po'  vne  ame'ae    . 

18s. 

4d. 

Is. 

Recheu  de  Simon  Oudart 

Is. 

Receu  de  Louys  de  Calo'ne  a  cause  \ 

d'une  ame'de  de  nauoir  venu  au  j- 

. , 

3d. 

co'sistoire      ...             ...               j 

So'e  des  recepfe 

^  £2  17b. 

4d. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


843 


Cite  eniliiSH  <Sahtvnmtnt  ttntt  tht  ilelief  at 
firoteijtatit  ^ttnstti, 

By     WILLIAM     A.     SHAW. 

\Rtprinted  wiih  tuidUions  by  kind  permi$thn  qf  Mbsbs.  Longmaiib, 
Gbbbn  &  Co.  firom  the  Enolisr  Histobioal  Rbyibw,  October  1894.] 

Among  the  many  minor  falsifications  of  history  which  meet 
the  student  at  almost  every  turn,  there  are  few  more  curious, 
and  few  have  proved  more  long-lived,  than  that  embodied  in 
the  accepted  account  of  the  gi*ants  made  by  William  III  and 
his  successors  in  aid  of  the  Huguenot  refugees  in  this  country. 
Briefly,  the  hitherto  accepted  story  is  this.  Under  Charles  II 
and  James  II,  both  before  and  after  the  revocation  of  the  edict 
of  Nantes,  briefs  were  granted  for  collections  to  be  made  in  be- 
half of  the  French  protestants  escaping  from  persecution,  and 
large  sums  were  raised  on  those  briefs  by  private  benevolence 
throughout  the  country.  The  product  of  tnese  collections  was 
more  than  doubled  by  parliamentary  grants,  and  the  total — over 
£200,000{. — was  lodged  in  the  Chamber  of  London,  whence  it 
was  subsequently  borrowed  or  removed  by  William  III  under 
stress  of  stote  necessity.  When,  therefore,  the  government  of 
William  III  issued  a  grant  to  the  Huguenot  refugees  of 
15,000{.  a  year,  this  could  only  be  regarded  as  the  interest  on 
the  capital  sum  confiscated,  and  therefore  the  right  and  property 
of  the  refugee  French.  The  full  amount  of  this  pension  was 
paid  with  occasional  irregularity  through  the  reigns  of  William 
and  Anne  and  part  of  that  of  George  1 :  then  the  Qovernment 
of  Qeorge  I  reduced  both  pension  and  arrears  by  one  half,  and 
gradually,  throughout  the  18th  and  19th  centuries,  as  church 
after  church  or  refugee  family  after  family  ceased  to  exist  or  to 
need  the  dole,  the  amount  was  resumed  to  the  state,  until 
eleven  years  since,  by  a  resolution  of  the  Treasury,  the  last 
item — the  grant  of  2602.  to  the  French  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  of  tne  Savoy — was  withdrawn. 

It  is  the  object  of  this  article  to  show  from  documentary 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


844  HUGUENOT  SOOIBTT'S  PROCEEDINGS. 

sources  that  the  main  contention  of  such  a  statement  of  the 
transaction  is  completely  unfounded. 

The  original  briefs  and  the  account  books  of  the  collections 
are  still  in  great  measure  preserved  at  the  Quildhall  library/ 
and  their  testimony  is  perfectly  conclusive.  The  Chamber  of 
London  was  simply  the  treasury  for  the  city  of  London.  On 
account  of  the  position  held  by  the  city  its  treasury  became 
the  depository  of  numberless  funds  raised  for  charitable  objects 
of  all  sorts.  Receipts  or  notes  were  made  of  the  money  paid 
in ;  as  soon  as  the  funds  began  to  come  in,  or  as  soon  as  they 
had  reached  a  considerable  amount,  they  were  distributed  and 
receipts  taken  for  the  payments  exactly  as  would  be  the  case 
with  any  Mansion  House  fund  to-day,  and  the  account  was 
finally  and  invariably  closed  by  a  balancing  of  charge  and 
discharge  within  a  reasonable  date  from  the  opening  of  the 
subscription.  All  these  various  kinds  of  documents  exist  still 
among  the  Guildhall  manuscripts.  The  account  books  are 
roughly  in  the  form  of  ledgers  or  rather  cash  books.  The 
papers  or  notes  of  payments  into  the  chamber  consist  of  the 
actual  briefs  themselves,  as  issued  to  the  churches  and  returned 
thence  endorsed  by  the  rector  and  wardens  with  a  statement 
of  the  amount  of  the  collections.  The  acknowledgments  con- 
sist of  the  actual  forms  as  signed  by  the  various  recipients  of 
the  charity.  In  many  of  the  last-named  the  ink  has  faded, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  draw  out  the  total.  Moreover,  the  whole 
series  of  accounts  from  first  to  last  is  not,  as  yet,  to  be  found, 
but  enough  remains  to  establish  a  sufficient  account  of  the 
question. 

The  first  brief  for  a  collection  on  behalf  of  the  French 
protestant  refugees  was  ordered  by  a  proclamation  of  Charles  II 
on  28  July  1681.  As  a  rule  these  briefs  ran  only  for  a  year, 
and  were  then,  if  necessary,  renewed  by  a  re-enacting  pro- 
clamation. In  this  particular  case  the  first  payment  into  the 
Chamber  of  London  on  account  of  the  brief  was  made  on 
2  Aug.  1681.  From  that  date  onwards  the  subscriptions  cover 
the  whole  of  1682  and  continue  till  September  1683,  when  the 
account  was  cast  up.  But  subsequently  it  was  reopened  and 
straggled  on  to  February  1684,  the  ledger  even  containing  the 
entries  of  subsequent  years,  1686,  1689.  The  total  payments 
into  the  chamber  made  within  the  whole  period  amounted  to 
14,631{.  lis.  7^d.    The  paying  out  of  the  money  began  almost 

^  I  am  greatly  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  the  librarian  of  the  Guildhall, 
Charlei  Welch,  E8a*»  F.S.A.,  for  an  indication  of  these  manuscripts,  and  for 
erery  assistance  in  handling  them. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.        345 

simultaneously.  From  the  way  the  account  is  cast  up,  how- 
ever, it  is  not  certain  whether  we  know  the  exact  final  amount 
paid  out ;  but  receipts  exist  for  various  sums  amounting  in  the 
whole  to  14.141{.  5«.  3d  The  dates  of  these  receipts  extend 
over  1681,  1682,  1683,  1684,  and  into  1685.  From  them 
it  is  clear  that  the  bulk  of  the  money  was  paid  away 
before  23  Sept.  1683,  when  the  account  was  temporarily  cast 
up,'  leaving  a  balance  of  362Z.  odd.  In  the  end  a  sum  of  cU 
least  14,268Z.  188.  was  paid  away,  leaving  still  the  same  balance 
apparently  unexpended,  but  probably  the  item  of  bad  money 

^  GuildhaU  MS.  279  :  '  an  account  of  monies  received  towards  the  reliefe  of 
poor  protestants  from  the  kingdom  of  France.'  The  account  of  receipts  runs 
from  2  Aug.  1681  to  2  March  168^  with  three  entries  of  May  1682  for  London, 

g'ving  a  total  collected  from  the  capital  of  3,319^.  U,  5id.  ;  and  for  all  England 
om  10  Jan.  168^  to  4  Sept.  1683,  giving  a  total  for  the  whole  country  up  to 
the  latter  date  of  12,788?.  6«.  M^iL  (this  amount  including  the  London  con- 
tribution). The  dates  given  are  those  not  of  the  collection,  but  of  the  entry 
of  tbe  amount  in  the  Ix^k,  which  is  equivalent  to  the  date  of  the  receipt  of 
the  return  from  the  various  churchwardens,  &c.  On  the  latter  date,  4  Sept. 
1683,  the  account  was  cast  up  thus: 

'  There  was  reed  by  Sir  Tnomas  Player,  Knt. ,  late  cham-       £      s.    d, 
berlain  of  the  city  of  London,  to  the  4  Sept.  1683         12,788    6  llj 
'  There  was  paid  by  Sir  Thomas  Player,  Knt.,  to  the  said 
time,  the  sum  of 12,425  13    4 

Balance  ...  362  13    7i 

But  as  the  moneys  almost  immediately  recommenoed  to  flow  in,  the  account 
was  re-opened ;  the  entries  of  payments-in  from  1 1  Sept.  1683  to  28  Feb.  1684 
(with  two  other  entries,  one  of  1686  and  one  of  1680)  making  a  total  receipt  of 
1,843/.  48  Si/,    These  figures  give  the  total  of  receipt  as  stated  in  the  text. 

£      8,    d. 

Received  up  to  4  Sept.  1683 12,788    6  llj 

„         „     11  Sept.  1683  to  1689  .  1,843    4    8 

14,631  11    7J 
The  payments-out  also  immediately  recommenced  with  the  term  of  office  of  a 
fresh  chamberlain  (Peter  Aylworth,  Esq.),  and  ran  over  1684  up  to  27  March 
1685,  including  one  entry  of  1680,  when  the  total  of  the  new  nayments-in  was 
exactly  liquidated.    The  total  of  payments-out  therefore  stands  thus: 

£      8.    d. 

Paid  8  Aug.  1681  to  4  Sept.  1683     ....         12,425  13    4 

„   26  Sept.  1613  to  27  Miar.  1685,  and  an  entry  of  1689      1, 843    4    8 

14,268  18  0 
There  was  therefore,  on  this  showing,  an  unexpended  balance  of  362/.  13«.  Hd, 
But  against  this  is  to  be  set  the  bad  money  received,  which  amounted  to 
110/.  28,  M.  The  small  remainder  might  have  gone  in  expenses.  At  any  rate, 
it  is  expressly  stated  (see  below,  p.  348)  that  the  account  was  finally  considered 
to  be  properly  liquidated.  In  Guildhall  MS.  297,  marked  *  orders  for  payments 
out  of  collections  1683,*  there  is  a  bundle  of  345  loose  receipts  for  various  sums, 
of  which  I  make  the  total  to  be  14,141/.  58.  Zd,  All  these  orders  for  payments 
are  signed  by  the  bishop  of  London  and  the  Lord  Mayor  or  one  of  the  two, 
and  are  endorsed  with  uie  signature  of  the  recipient.  The  earliest  dated  of 
thsM  receipts  appears  to  be  one  for  30/.,  12  Aug.  1681. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


346  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

and  expenses  would  fully  account  for  this  latter.  At  any  rate 
it  is  certain  that  the  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
which  sat  on  the  question  in  1689,  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  money  had  been  properly  and  faithfully  administered. 

The  next  transaction  of  the  kind  was  set  on  foot  by  James 
II's  proclamation  for  a  collection  by  brief  dated  5  March 
1685-6,  renewed  in  the  following  year  by  a  proclamation  of 
31  Jan.  1686-7.  In  the  preamble  to  the  latter  of  these  two 
proclamations  of  James,  it  is  explicitly  stated  that  'all  the 
several  sums  of  money  which  were  collected  under  the  former 
(of  the  two  briefs)  have  been  faithfully  expended  and  applied 
to  the  use  of  the  French  refugees.'  Each  brief  only  ran,  as 
usual,  for  a  year ;  but  the  last  payment,  which  appears  as  being 
made  on  behalf  of  either  of  the  accounts  or  of  the  combined 
accounts,  runs  into  1695,  by  which  time  the  total  money  received 
under  the  two  Jacobean  briefs  amounted  to  63,7132.  2^.  3d.^  In 
the  absence  of  the  account  of  the  discharge  we  are  reduced  to 

*  Guildhall  MS.  2S0,  '  an  account  of  monies  received  upon  the  briefe  for 
French  protestants.*  For  the  first  brief  the  entries  extend  from  21  April  1686 
to  Julv  1688,  with  three  entries  of  1689,  and  a  total  receipt  of  42,880/.  Sa.  lOtcf. 
Ibid.  fol.  27,  '  received  for  French  protestants  upon  his  majesty's  second  brief, 
dated  31  Jan.  168{,  as  followeth. '  The  entries  for  the  second  brief  extend 
from  10  March  168|  to  January  16ff  with  a  second  total  of  19,634^  19«.  9}^. 
From  this  point  the  two  accounts  are  combined,  and  the  entries  thrown  together 
in  one  column,  the  items  being  marked  'on  the  first  brief,'  'on  the  second 
brief,'  as  the  case  happens  to  be.  The  last  item  of  the  combined  account  is 
dated  20  Deo.  1695,  and  the  srand  total  of  all  moneys  received  on  both  the 
briefs  from  first  to  last  (including  therefore  the  above-named  separate  amounts) 
is  63,713/.  2e.  Sd.  For  the  verification  of  part  of  this  debit  account  there  stiU 
exists  at  the  Guildhall  (Guildhall  MS.,  bundle  291)  the  original  forms  of  the 
latter  of  the  two  concurrent  briefs  jnst  as  returned  from  the  various  parishes 
endorsed  with  statements  of  the  amount  collected,  and  signed  by  the  parson 
and  churchwardens.  Many  of  these  have  been  almost  hopelessly  damaged, 
having  evidently  passed  through  a  fire  and  been  deluged.  There  is  unfortu- 
nately no  record  of  the  discharge  or  credit  account,  and  in  the  absence  of  it  we 
are  reduced  to  the  imperfect  record  of  the  receipts  which  have  been  preserved 
of  the  nayments-out.  So  many  of  these  as  are  still  known  to  exist  are  contained 
in  Guildhall  MS. ,  bundle  347,  *  orders  for  payments  out  of  collections  for  relief 
of  French  protestants  to  Henry  Loades,  Esq.,  chamberlain  of  London.'  These 
orders  are  in  many  instances  signed  by  Tillotson,  Stillingfleet,  Jeffreys, 
Nottingham,  Huntinffdon,  &c.,  &c.  Each  document  is  a  written  instruction 
to  the  Chamberlain  of  the  city  of  London  to  pay  so  much  money  (mostly  to 
Peter  du  Gua,  merchant  and  treasurer  of  the  French  church  at  the  Savoy), 
and  is  endorsed  by  Du  Gua's  or  other  signature  as  attesting  the  full  receipt  of 
the  money.  The  number  of  receipts  preserved  is  fifty.  The  total  amount  of 
the  payments  they  attest  I  make  to  be  55,150/.  16s.,  and  the  dates  range  from 
5  May  1686  to  8  Jan.  ]6f^,  the  dates  of  the  payments-out,  therefore,  not 
covering  but  falling  within  the  dates  of  the  payments-in  or  debit  account.  The 
series  is,  therefore,  quite  manifestly  incomplete.  At  the  end  of  MS.  280,  there 
is  an  entry  of  bad  money  received  upon  the  brief  of  1687,  the  amount  being 
224/.  lla.  lOid.  On  the  previous  brief  of  March  2,  James  U,  the  bad  money 
received  22  April  1687  to  6  March  168{  was  390/.  16«.  2id, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.       347 

the  testimony  of  a  file  of  receipts  which  is  manifestly  incom- 
plete and  which,  with  the  account  of  the  bad  money  received, 
gives  a  total  of  known  disbursements  of  56,465{.  188.  Id,, 
leaving  an  apparent  debit  balance  of  7,237i.  48.  2d.  The  pre- 
sumption is  that  this  balance  would  be  satisfactorily  accounted 
for  by  the  missing  receipts,  for  there  is  not  the  least  doubt 
that  the  whole  sum  was  exactly  expended  and  on  its  proper 
object  So  much  is  directly  avouched  by  the  report  of  the 
Commons'  committee  above  referred  to. 

The  succeeding  brief,  and  the  last  which  it  is  necessary  to 
notice,  was  ordered  by  William  and  Mary  by  their  proclamation 
of  31  March  1694.  It  produced  between  2  May  1694  and  17 
Feb.  1701-2  a  total  of  ll,829i.  6«.  10{d.,  but  the  account  of  the 
discharge  I  have  been  as  yet  quite  unable  to  trace.^  This  was 
by  no  means  the  last  brief  issued  for  the  protestant  refugees. 
But  as  far  as  the  origin  and  real  nature  of  the  royal  bounty 
are  concerned,  the  crux  of  the  question  lies  in  these  collections 
of  Charles  II,  James  II,  and  William  III,  and  there  cannot  be 
a  shadow  of  doubt  as  to  the  disposal  of  the  funds  raised  by 
them.  Almost  as  fast  as  the  money  came  in  it  was  paid  out ; 
the  accounts  were  properly  watched  and  finally  balanced ; 
and  whatever  was  done  further  by  either  king  or  House  of 

*  The  accounts  for  this  collectioD  exist  in  part  in  Gaildhall  MS. ,  bundle  290, 
which  is  as  before  a  large  bundle  of  the  actual  briefs  as  despatched  to  the 
various  parishes,  and  returned  thence  endorsed  with  the  amounts  collected  and 
the  signatures  of  the  rector  and  churchwarden.  There  are  104  briefs  in  the 
bundle,  but  I  have  been  unable  to  take  out  the  total  of  amounts  on  account  of 
the  state  of  decay  of  a  great  portion  of  them.  The  full  statement  of  accounts 
(debit),  however,  is  preserved  in  Guildhall  MS.  280.  It  is  abstracted  as 
follows :  Entries  running  from  2  May  1694  to  6  July  1696  continuously, 
11,774/.  17«.  4i<f.,  and  thence  four  or  five  entries  of  scattered  dates  reaching 
to  17  Feb.  noi,  54/.  S«.  6id.,  making  a  total  of  receipts  on  the  brief  of  31 
March  1694of  11,S29/.  69.  10^(2.  There  was  905/.  7«.  IK  of  bad  money  received. 
The  materials  for  the  balancing  of  the  account  are  unfortunately  wanting.  In 
the  Guildhall  manuscript,  bundle  348,  there  are  two  bundles  of  small  printed 
receipts  for  money  paid  out  to  the  distressed  French.  They  mostly  relate  to 
1698.  The  various  amounts  received  have  been  entered  in  ink,  and  the  ink 
has  so  faded  in  many  instances  as  to  render  it  impossible  to  cast  up  a  correct 
total  The  same  bundle  encloses  a  doubled-up  paper  book  of  about  thirty 
leaves  in  good  condition,  which  contains  *  an  account  of  the  distribution  and 
assistance  made  to  the  poor  French  protestant  refugees  out  of  the  money  pro- 
ceeding from  the  parliamentary  fund  granted  for  their  relief  for  the  year  1696, 
which  distribution  was  made  by  the  French  committee,  &;c.,&c.*  The  total 
accounted  for  in  this  book  is  2,488/.  6s.  Id.  and  it  is  possible  that  the  loose 
receipts  preserved  alongside  in  bundle  349  represent  this  total.  The  only 
other  possible  (partial)  statement  of  credit  account  which  I  have  been  able  to 
find  at  the  Guildhall  is  contained  in  bundle  349,  which  is  unlettered,  but  is 
evidently  a  rough  file  of  payments  made  1695-8,  mostly  to  the  refugee 
ehurches  outside  of  London,  as  Golchester,  Thorp,  Barnstaple,  &c.  There  are 
forty- two  receipts,  ffiving  a  total  disbursement  of  1,161/.  16a.  8d..  But  this  ii 
maoifestly  a  mere  fraotion  of  the  aocount. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


848  HUQUENOT  SOCnCTT*S  PROCEEDmOS. 

Commons  was  entirely  spontaneous  and  additional  Putting 
aside  finally,  therefore,  the  question  of  the  briefs,  there  remains 
that  of  those  other  parliamentary  and  royal  grants  and  their 


It  is  not  quite  so  easy  to  see  what  the  real  nature  of  these 
latter  at  first  was.  Finding  that  the  relief  which  sprang  from 
the  collections  by  the  briefs  was  insufficient  to  meet  the 
growing  wants  of  their  poor,  the  ministers  presented,  on  the 
15***  April  1689,  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons,  praying  a 
yearly  relief  for  their  support  out  of  a  revenue  arising  from  a 
tax  to  be  put  on  hackney  coaches.  The  commons  disliked  the 
petition  '  as  very  irregular  and  disagreeable  to  the  custom  of 
the  House  to  prescribe  ways  and  means.'  It  was  resolved 
'that  the  petition  be  withdrawn,  and  that  a  committee  be 
appointed  to  consider  of  a  way  to  relieve  the  French  protestant 
ministers  and  others.'  Nine  days  later  this  committee  reported 
as  follows :  • — 

.  •  .  (the  Frenchmen  have  formed  three  r^ments  and  there  are 
20,000  of  them  engaged  in  trade,  etc.)  but  there  still  remain  above 
2,000  persons,  some  of  them  old,  others  infants,  others  sick  and 
impotent ;  many  of  them  heretofore  rich  and  flourishing  in  their 
own  country,  but  now  reduced  to  the  utmost  misery  and  must 
inevitably  perish  and  starve  unless  assisted  by  the  House,  the 
money  of  the  2  late  collections  made  upon  the  briefis  obtained  from 
the  late  King  James  not  being  sufficient  to  last  beyond  the  end  of 
next  Jime,  siter  which  they  have  nothing  to  trust  to  but  the  mercy 
of  Qod  and  the  pity  and  compassion  of  this  house.  The  committee 
examined  the  management  and  distribution  of  the  money  raised  by 
the  2  said  collections  the  first  whereof  amounted  to  about  50,000/. 
and  the  latter  to  about  15,000/.,  whicE  2  sums  have  served  them  for 
about  three  years  and  a  half.  The  committee  upon  examination 
found  the  said  2  sums  to  have  been  faithfully  employed  for  the  ends 
mentioned  in  the  aforesaid  briefs,  and  all  parties  concerned  to  be 
well  satisfied.  After  this  the  committee  proceeded  to  the  consider- 
ation of  the  present  state  of  the  said  distressed  French  protestants, 
and  it  appeared  to  them  that  there  are  now  to  be  provided  for  about 
100  poor  ministers  and  their  families,  amounting  in  all  to  about  300 
persons,  and  100  gentlemen  and  their  families,  likewise  about  300 
persons ;  about  400  j^hysicians,  lawyers,  citizens,  &c. ;  about  400 
common  people  ;  60  sick  people  at  the  Pest  House ;  about  100  chil- 
dren at  nurse,  and  about  400  persons  in  divers  places  in  the  country. 
Upon  calculation  of  the  yearly  sum  requisite  for  the  support  of 
these  distressed  people  they  find  that  a  revenue  of  17,200/.  per 
annum  is  necessary.  Further,  the  committee  proceeded  to  consider 
■  OommoM  Jaumali,  x.  8S  and  103, 15  and  24  April,  1689. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES  349 

of  a  fund  that  miglit  be  proper  for  the  raising  the  said  yearly  sum. 
Divers  things  were  propounded,  as  the  renewing  the  tax  upon  coal, 
the  laying  1  per  cent,  on  all  merchandises  exported  and  imported  as 
has  been  formerly  done  for  the  redemption  of  captiyee,  the  revenue 
that  may  be  raised  on  hackney  coaches,  taxes  to  be  laid  upon 
paper,  the  wine  license  office,  post  office,  and  others.  On  the  whole 
matter  the  committe  came  to  these  resolutions  : 

1. — That  it  is  the  opinion  of  the  committee  that  a  revenue  of 
17,200/.  per  annum  is  necessary  for  the  support  of  the  distressed 
French  Protestants. 

2. — That  it  is  the  opinion  of  the  committee  that  the  new  impo- 
sition upon  wine  and  vinegar  which  is  to  expire  20  July  1693  is  a 
proper  fund  for  the  charging  the  said  sum  of  17,200/.* 

Immediately  after  hearing  this  report  of  the  committee  the 
House  was  summoned  to  the  lords  to  witness  the  royal  assent 
to  several  bills,  and  on  its  return  it  adjourned  without  discuss- 
ing the  above  recommendations.  Nor  is  there  any  evidence 
in  the  Journals  between  April  and  30  Nov.  that  the  commons 
returned  to  the  subject.  The  reason  is  nowhere  explicitly 
stated,  but  is  quite  easy  to  deduce.  Before  the  committee  of 
the  house  had  finished  its  report  even,  King  William  or  rather 
Queen  Mary  had  taken  the  matter  up  and  made  a  grant  to  the 
French  out  of  the  privy  purseJ  The  original  warrant  for  the 
grant  I  have  been  unable  to  find,  but  it  is  referred  to  distinctly 
in  the  privy  purse  accounts  for  1697.®  Part  of  Queen  Mary's 
jointure  was  a  sum   of  50,000Z.  annually  allowed  her  for  her 

•  In  the  Ulster  Journal  of  Archasology  for  1863,  i.  218,  M.  0.  N.  de  la 
Cherois  Pardon,  writing  on  the  Huguenot  colony  at  Lisbum,  co.  Antrim, 
gives  a  partial  extract  from  this  report  of  the  committee  of  the  house  of 
commons.  He  omits  the  decisive  words  here  copied,  but  Affnew,  who  had 
the  paper  before  him,  had  only  to  turn  to  the  original  to  find  them. 

'  See  The  Pronely tish  Hercules ^  p.  91.  Some  light  is  thrown  on  the  trans- 
action by  the  completely  analogous  case  of  the  relief  for  the  distressed  Irish 
protestants.  Their  case  was  considered  on  the  same  dny  of  April  on  which 
that  of  the  Hua[uenots  had  been  handled.  A  committee  was  appointed, 
and  on  1  May  it  reported  {Commons  Joumalf  x,  134)  advising  the  raising  of 
money  on  the  East  India  and  Guinea  sto&k  held  by  the  late  King  James  II. 
The  House  agreed  to  all  the  suggestions  of  its  committee,  and  yet  three 
months  later  (10  Aus^ust  1689,  5.  J.  x.  259)  we  find  them  resolving  on  an 
address  to  be  presented  to  the  king  by  such  members  as  were  of  the  privy 
council  to  remind  his  Sfaje>ity  of  the  address  of  this  house  for  the  bestowing  of 
5,000/.  for  the  relief  of  the  Irish  nobility  Jind  gentry. 

8  Record  OflBce,  Awiit  Office  D^'clarfd  Accounts.  Privy  purse,  Roll  3a,  bun- 
dle 192-2.  The  account  from  24  June  1697  to  24  June  1699  of  Edward  Nicholas, 
treasurer  and  receiver  general  to  Queen  Mary.  '  Easter  term,  ^nno  IX  Wm. 
Ill,  by  the  hands  of  Thomas  Howard  Esq. ,  one  of  the  tellers  to  ye  aforesaid 
Edward  Nicolas  Ean.  upon  account  to  be  applied  towards  the  support  of  poor 
French  protestants  oy  vertue  of  a  privy  seal  dated  19  April  1689,  and  a  warrant 
under  the  royal  signe  manuall  dated  3  June  9^.  Wm.  Ill— £15,000.' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


350  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

own  use  and  service,  to  be  disposed  of  at  ber  pleasure 
without  account*  It  formed  the  fund  from  which  the  queen's 
civil  list  was  paid,  as  also  the  annual  15,0002.  to  the  French, 
the  425{.  to  the  Savoy  churches,  and  numerous  other  charities. 
William  religiously  maintained  all  the  benefactions  of  his 
queen  after  her  death,  and  when  he  took  over  and  provided 
for  her  civil  list  out  of  his  own  privy  purse,  he  continued  the 
grant  of  15,000Z.  to  the  French  along  with  it^*^ 

In  its  origin  and  nature,  therefore,  the  grant  is  properly  a 
bounty  or  charity  from  the  royal  or  privy  purse.  But  there 
seems  some  little  discrepancy  in  such  scattered  hints  as  are 
available,  as  to  the  funds  which  were  allocated  or  appropriated 
for  the  supply  of  the  privy  purse  for  these  objects.  On  the 
opening:  of  the  parliament  of  1695  (22  Nov.),  William  recom- 
mended the  case  of  the  French  protestants  to  the  commons 
from  the  throne,  and  early  in  1696  the  house  took  the  matter 
into  consideration,  resolving  21  March  1695-6  '  to  consider  of 
ways  and  means  for  the  civil  list  for  1696,  and  for  the  relief  of 
the  poor  French.'  The  report  of  the  committee's  resolutions 
was  made  on  27  March  1696,  and  consisted  of  recommendations 
of  a  series  of  duties  on  low-priced  wines  to  be  granted  for  five 
years.  A  bill  enacting  to  that  efiect  was  accordingly  brought 
in  and  passed  on  23  April .^^  On  the  other  hand,  writing  in 
the  reign  of  Anne,  Michel  Malard  gives  a  different  account  of 
the  nature  of  the  fund.^^  *As  for  the  15,000i.  per  annum  it 
was  granted  to  the  French  protestants  by  King  William.  The 
said  sum  was  and  is  taken  out  of  the  stock  that  ariseth  every 
year  from  the  first  fruits  and  tenths  of  all  the  ecclesiastical 
preferments  of  the  church  of  England.'  According  to  this 
Queen  Anne's  bounty  to  the  poor  English  clergy  would  be 
simply  an  adaptation  of  the  same  idea.  It  is,  perhaps,  permis- 
sible to  conclude  on  the  whole  showing  that  this  civil  list  item 
was  at  first  and  up  to  1696  unappropriated — a  payment  of 
50,000i.   being   annually  made  direct  from  the  imperial  ex- 

»  See  one  warrant  for  this  payment  in  King*8  Warrant  Book,  vii.  121,  Record 
Office.  It  is  dated  Whitehall,  4  June  1689,  and  is  addressed  *  to  the  com- 
miBsioners  of  our  treasury,  etc.*  There  are  numerous  references  to  this  fund, 
for  which  warrants  had  to  be  issued  yearly.  See  at  the  Record  Office  the 
warrants  for  1691,  1694,  1695 in  'auditor's  privy  seals  xxi.  166,  225,  238,'  et 
aliunde. 

^^  *  Our  will  and  pleasure  is  that  the  establishment  of  the  sallaries  and  cha- 
ritable penc'ons  to  our  late  dear  consort  the  Queen's  family  and  servants  be 
continued  from  Lady  Day  1695  until  ^e  signify  our  further  pleasure.'  Record 
Office,  Treasury  Warrants,  xi.  96,  4  May  1695. 

^^  Commons  Journals,  xi.  527-562,  passim. 

u  The  ProselyOHh  HercuUs,  p.  91. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.        361 

chequer  to  the  queen's  treasurer, — and  that  then  for  the  rest 
of  William's  reign  it  was  charged  upon  the  wine  duties  and 
for  that  of  Anne  upon  the  first  fruits. 

[Ah  the  subject  of  the  real  nature  of  this  grant  of  15)000/.  per 
annum  presents  some  difficulty  I  have  preferred  to  let  the  above 
paragraph  in  the  text  stand  as  it  first  appeared  in  the  English  His- 
torical Beview.  But  as  the  result  of  a  subsequent  exhaustive 
examination  of  the  King's  Warrant  Books  (Treasuiy)  I  am  clearly 
of  opinion : — 

1.  That  the  specific  fund  of  15,000/.  dates  only  from  the  action 

of  the  House  of  Commons  in  1696. 

2.  That  whatever  W"  and  Mary  did  before  that  year  1696  was  of 

their  own  mere  grace  and  royal  boimty,  and  that  such  bounty 
was  extensive  (see  note  14  infra  and  appendices  No.  IV.  &  YI.) 

3.  That  after  the  institution  of  the  parliamentary  grant  of  1696 

the  yearly  issue  of  the  King*s  warrant  for  the  payment  of 
the  1 5,000/  was  only  one  of  the  formalities  of  Treasuiy  method 
which  attended  the  making  of  all  payments  at  the  Receipt  of 
the  Exchequer.  Such  King's  warrants  (see  appendix  No. 
YII.)  distinctly  state  that  the  payments  were  to  be  made 
out  of  any  of  the  funds  recited  in  the  Act  or  out  of  any 
loans  on  those  funds. 

4.  That  therefore  the  15,000/.  per  annum  was  paid  neither  out  of 

Queen's  Mary's  jointure  nor  out  of  First  Fruits  and  Tenths 
but  out  of  the  funds  specified  by  the  Act  of  Parliament.  If 
in  the  reign  of  Anne  the  payment  was  transferred  from  the 
duties  on  low  wines  to  First  Fruits  and  Tenths  the  change  must 
be  regarded  as  a  subsequent  arrangement.  But  I  have 
found  no  proof  of  Malard's  statement.] 

It  would  be  interesting  to  follow  the  history  of  the  fund,  but 
here  again  there  is  not  a  little  difficulty.  In  a  warrant  dated 
18  Dec.  1696,  subsequent  to  that  by  which  William  took  over 
the  queen's  civil  list  there  is  mention  of  a  payment  '  to  M. 
Braguier,  treasurer  to  the  French  refugees,  of  lOOi.  weekly  to 
begin  the  18th  day  of  September  last.  This  payment  is  "now 
ceased.'^  Apart  from  this  entry,  which  may  perhaps  admit 
of  explanation,  ib  is  demonstrable  that  the  payments  for  the 
first  years  of  William  and  Mary  approximated  to  15,0002.  per 

"  It  is  possible  that  this  entry  refers  to  a  separate  grant  or  bounty  of  the 
king  to  the  families  of  the  French  officers  and  soldiers  which  did  him  and  us 
such  signal  service.     In  Edward  Nicholas's  accounts  for  1697-9  (see  reference 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


352 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


annum.  The  first  disbursements  on  account  were  made  in 
November  1689,  and  frOm  that  date  to  6  July  1693  a  sum  of 
39,000Z.  was  received  by  the  French  committee  from  the  king." 


"  Record  Office,  Tretuwrry  Papers,  xxL  36,  169|. 

Etat  des  sommes  accord^es  par  sa  majesty  pour  la  labsiBtence  des  ProtestaiiB 

fran9oiB  r^fugi^  depuifi  le  mois  de  Novembre  1689  et  refaes  par  le  oomit^ 

fran9oi8  qui  a  administr^  lee  charitte  royales. 

£ 
2,000 
1,000 
1,800 
1,800 
1,000 
1,400 
1,200 
1,800 
3,000 
1,000 
4,000 
4,000 
4,000 
6,400 
3,600 
1,000 


12  Novembre    Refu  en  argent  contant  par  lea  mains  de  Sr  John  Morden 
7  Jan.  16H     ^^  argent  par  le  dit  sieur 
27  Jan.  En  argent  par  le  dit  sieur 

19  Sept.  1690   TeqvL  en  taiUies  k  T^ohiquier 

2  Jan.  169}     re9u  en  argent 
30  Jan.  re^u  en  taillieB 

3  Avril  ,,      „      ,, 
9  May               „      „      „ 

12  Aonst 
29  Oct 
1  Jan. 
28Avril 

18  Aoust 

19  D^emb. 
12  Juin  1693 
29  Juillet 


re9n  en  ardent 
re^u  en  tailliee 


re9u  en  argent 


Sur  cette  Bomme  est  k  d^uire  qui  a  ^t^  remis  pour  la  negotiation  des 
tailUes  dix  neuf  cent  trente  livres      ..... 


39,000 

1,930 

37,070 

Partant  le  comity  n*a  eu  a  distribuer  des  charity  de  leura  majesty  que  la 

dite  Bomme  de  trente  sept  mille  septante  livres  qui  a  ^t^  employ^  avec  les 

sommed  cy  aprte  k  payer  les  personnes  et  autres  assistances  dues  jusqu'au 

dernier  Fdvrier  169|. 

Autres  sommes  refues  par  le  comity  pour  la  subsistanoe  des  r^fugids  depuis 
ledit  jour  premier  Novembre  1689. 

Re^u  k  la  chambre  de  Londres  proc^dant  de  la  collecte  accord^e       £       s.  d, 

en  faveur  des  dits  r^fugi^s  en  Tann^e  1686  .  .  .        600    0    0 

Plus  re9U  de  la  mime  collecte  k  autrefois  .  .  .     1,330    0    0 

Plus  re9u  de  la  collecte  aocord^e  en  I'annde  1688  .  •    1,000    0    0 

Plus  regu  de  la  mdme  collecte  k  autrefois  950    0    0 

Plus  re9u  en  consequence  des  souscriptions  faites  par  plusieurs 

seigneurs  et  autres  personnes  en  faveur  des  dits  r^fugite  depuis 

le  mois  de  Juin  1690  jusqu'k  la  fin  de  la  mdme  ann^e        .  .     1,868    4  10 

Plus  le  comity  a  employ^  pour  la  subsistance  des  dits  r^fugi^ 
un  reste  des  sommes  destinies  pour  le  rachat  des  captifs  k  Alger 
d^^^  pendant  la  n^ociation  et  qui  avaient  ^t^  donn^  par 
divers  particuliers   .......        332    4    Q 

Plus  le  comit^  a  re9U  de  legs  pieux  faits  au  profit  des  dits  r^fugies 
en  Tannee  1692 241  17    6 

6,322    6    4 
Somme  totale  de  la  d^pense  faite  par  le  commits  depuis  le  dit 
jour  prem.  Novem.  1689  ju8(}u'au  dernier  f^vrier  169|  qui  sont  3 

ans  4  mois,  quarante  trois  miUe  trois  cent  nonante  et  deux  livres 

6«.  4ci 43,392    6    4 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFtJQEES.  858 

From  other  sources  the  committee  received  an  additional  sum 
of  over  5,000!.,  the  total  receipt  for  the  period  being 
43,392{.  68.  \d.  The  united  amounts  would  make  out  more 
than  the  annual  15,000{.  for  the  period  covered  (two  and  a  half 
years),  but  the  committee  themselves  work  out  the  annual 
expenditure  to  14,3792.  4t8.  6d  The  subsequent  accounts  for 
William's  rei^n  are  not  forthcoming,  but  direct  evidence  of  the 
payment  of  the  full  bounty  exist  here  and  there  in  the  kind's 
warrant  books  and  in  the  privy  purse  accounts  in  the  audit 
office.^'  Nor,  on  the  other  hand,  is  there  any  complaint  of  the 
withholding  of  the  bounty  until  the  last  year  of  William's 
reign,  when  it  appears  from  the  petition  of  the  French  refugees 

Et  leg  ddpoDses,  pensions  et  distribations  anx  dits  r^gi^  a^ant 
ceas^  par  le  commit^  faute  de  fonds  aa  dernier  fevrier  169}  il  se 
trourera  qu'au  premier  Janvier  de  Pann^e  prochaine  1694  ila 
auront  ^t^  dix  mois  sans  rien  reyevoir.  Lesquels  dix  mois  sur  le 
pied  de  1,250/.  chacun  et  des  demieres  asaistances  et  en  regard 
que  le  nombre  des  personnes  a  augmente  d'un  tiers  depuia  Tann^ 
1091  se  montent  k  doaze  mille  cinq  cent  livrea      .  .  .  12,500    0    0 

M^moire  des  charges  da  commits 

Fenoimea.  Penaiona  par  an 
£       a.    d. 
^  TMinistres,  leurs  femmes  et  enfans  an  nombre  de        •        345    2,757    0    0 
I    Gentils  hommes  et  demoiselles  an  nombre  de  .        268    2,120  16    0 

§'.  Bourgeois  au  nombre  de  ....        465    2,697    8    6 

g  Panvres  des  ^glises  Frangaises  en  province  an  nombre  de  200  100  0  0 
g.   Orphelins  an  nombre  de  .  .  .  .        105       490    0    0 

Menu  people  &  qni  Ton  donne  par  semaine  an  nombre  de  1,000    5,182  0  0 

L'Hopital  de  la  Peste  House  coilte  par  an      .  420  0  0 

M^ecins  cbimrgiens  et  m^icamens              .            .  236  0  0 

Ecoles  entretenues  pour  les  pauvres               .            .  36  0  0 

EiUterremens     ......  100  0  0 

Passans  et  nouvellement  arrive  300  0  0 

En  frais  n^cessaires  et  besoins  extraordinaires  100  0  0 


2.383 


Total  de  la  somme  d^pens^  pi^an  .  .        14,379    4    6 

Le  tout  justifi^  par  le  Dernier  Stat  — — — ^_ 

^  Record  Office,  Audit  Offi/ce  Declared  Accounts,  Privy  purse.  Roll  3a, 
bundle  1922.  *  AUowed  the  accomptant,  Edward  Nicholas  Esq.,  treasurer  and 
receiver-general  to  Queen  Mary,  the  money  wherewith  he  is  charged  in  this 
accompt  to  have  received  out  of  his  majesty's  exchequer  by  virtue  of  2  several 
warrants  under  his  majesty's  royal  sign  manual,  the  one  dated  at  the  camp  of 
Oenap,  3  June  1697,  and  the  other  at  the  court  at  Looe,  15  Sept.  1698  (O.S.), 
payable  to  the  French  ministers  and  other  French  protestants  according  to  such 
directions  as  he  should  receive  from  time  to  time  from  the  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, lord  mayor,  lord  chancellor,  the  bishop  of  London,  &c. ,  &o.  (detailed) 
15,00m'    For  warrants  for  1691,  1694,  and  1995,  see  note  9,  wpra. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


854  HUQUENOT  society's  pboceedinqs. 

on  8  Dea  1702,^^  that  these  payments  were  suspended  by  a 
warrant  of  14  Jan.  1701,  and  continaed  so  suspended  ontil 
after  the  accession  of  Anne. 

For  the  reign  of  Anne  the  information  is  more  circumstan- 
tial. The  last-named  treasury  paper  is  minuted, '  8  Dec  1702. 
The  Qaeen  doth  intend  to  contxnue  this  15,000i.  per  annum 
to  the  French  refugeeSy  and  wiU  pay  a  year  when  due,  frcmi 
the  time  of  its  bein^g  last  paid,*  There  is  no  complaint  that 
payments  were  not  made  during  the  early  and  greater  part  of 
her  reign.  Towards  the  end  of  it,  however,  they  were  again 
suspended.  The  statement  of  what  was  due  to  them  on  this 
account  and  of  the  action  of  Qeorge  I  on  his  accession  is  detailed 
by  the  French  themselves  in  their  undated  memoir  preserved 
in  the  Treasury  papers  (ccxi.  7).  In  1710  only  half  the 
grant  was  received,  the  remaining  half  being  paid  at 
irregular  intervals  between  1711  and  1714,  at  which  latter  date 
the  arrears  for  1711  were  in  great  part  paid  up.^^ 

At  the  accession  of  Qeorge  I  the  bounty  was  therefore  over 
two  years  in  ari*ears.  It  is  further  clear,  by  a  note  drawn  up  by 
John  Robinson,  bishop  of  London,  for  the  information  of  the 
king  respecting  pensions,  that  the  question  of  the  renewal  of 
the  grant  by  Qeorge  was  uncertain.  '  King  William  granted 
and  the  late  queen  continued  15,0002.  sterling  a  year  to  the 
French  protestant  refugees.'  ^  In  the  end,  however,  the 
grant  was  a^in  allowed. 

Le  r^gne  &  sa  majesty  oommenqant  au  1  d'aout  1714,  il  a  eu  la 

^  Trecuury  Papergy  Izxxiii.  11. 

^  Record  Offioe,  Treamry  Papers,  ocxL  7  :  Bnraim^e  1710  la  Heine  d'henr- 
ease  m^moire  donna  an  warrant  poor  faire  payer  anx  pauTres  Protestant 
Fran9oiB  r^fugi^  la  somme  annueUe  de  15,00(K.  de  la  bto^ncenoe  poar  I'ann^ 
coorante  finiSMtnt  au  24  de  Mars  171}.  En  1710  les  r^fugi^  ne  re^orent  qae  la 
moiti^  de  cette  somme.  Le  reste  sor  le  m§me  warrant  leor  a  ^t^  P>^y^  ^  diverses 
fois  en  1711,  1712,  1713,  et  au  commencement  de  1714  la  reine  nt  donner  aux 
ministres  Frangois  qui  ont  part  k  la  Beneficence  Boyalle  la  somme  de  1,6002. 
Par  un  warrant  du  19  de  Novembre  1714,  le  roy  eut  la  bonte  de  leur  adonner 
sor  I'argent  qui  devoit  renirer  k  rech^qnier  avant  le  1  Aoust  de  la  mdme  ann^e 
(ce  sent  les  termes  du  warrant)  la  somme  de  13,5002.  qu'ilB  ont  receue  et  au 
moyen  de  laqueUe  toute  Tannee  1711  leur  est  pay^e.  Il  leur  est  den  jusqa*Ji 
la  mort  de  la  Reine. 

£ 
toute  rann^e  1712 16,000 

„        „       1713     . 16,000 

depuis  le  25  Mars  jusqu'au  31  Juillet  1714  quatre  mois  et  quelques  joun     5,000 

36,000 
This  information  is  reprinted  verbatim  in  the  preface  to  the  list  for  1717  issued 
by  the  committee,  also  in  Dubourdieu's  Aypeal  to  ikt  English  KaHen,  17 IS. 

18  Minuted,  'Bead  29  Oct.  1714.  To  be  etmsidered,'  Treasury  Papers^ 
olxxxL  32. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES  355 

bont6  au  mois  de  D6cembre  1715  de  faire  exp6dier  un  warrant  pour 
leur  faire  payer  la  somme  de  15,000/.  qu'ils  ont  reoeue,  au  mojen 
de  laquelle  la  premiere  annee  du  r^gne  de  sa  majesty  finiasant  au 
31  Jmllet  1715,  leur  a  6t6  pay6e.  Au  mois  d'avril  dernier  1717  le 
Boy  a  eu  la  bont6  de  donner  un  warrant  pour  leur  faire  payer 

Sareille  somme  de  15,000/.     C'est  pour  la  seconde  ann6e  du  r^gne 
e  sa  majesty.     H  n'y  a  encore  rien  d'ordonn6  pour  la  troisi^me 
annee  courante.^' 

On  a  later  document  of  1719^  a  note  is  entered  that  'the 
whole  has  been  paid  to  Lady-day  1717,  so  that  from  thence  to 
Midsammer  1719  is  two  years  and  one  quarter,  which  amounts 
to33,750Z.  ..."«! 

The  subsequent  history  of  the  grant  is  interesting  in 
itself,  but  not  material  to  the  main  contention  of  this  article. 
In  1726  (14  June),  the  grant  was  reduced  by  a  warrant  of 
George  I.  The  arrears,  put  at  53,750Z.,  were  cut  down  to 
26,511{.,  and  the  annual  15,0002.  to  8,591!.,  of  which  amount 
1,718{.  4)8,  was  appropriated  to  the  refugee  ministry  and 
churches.  This  order  was  renewed  on  his  accession  by 
George  II,  and  the  grant  remained  at  the  sum  named  for 
some  years.  The  process  of  reduction  during  the  latter  part 
of  the  18th  century  is  difficult  to  trace,  because  in  the  yearly 
estimates  the  fund  was  merged  with  others  of  a  like  nature. 
Thus  in  the  year,  1814-15,  a  sum  of  15,000{.  is  put  down 
miscellaneously  for  "suffering  clergy  and  laity  of  France, 
Toulonese  and  Corsican  emigrants,  Saint  Domingo  sufferers 

^  Record  Office,  Treaswry  Papem,  coxL  7.  Appended  to  thia  document  is 
a  list  of  the  payments  in  detail. 

£       s,  d. 
19  Nov.  1714  by  the  hands  of  Mr.  Nicholas  on  the  order  for 

16,00W.  bounty 13,600    0    0 

26  Aug.  1715  by  the  hands  of  ditto  on  pen'cons  .        .    7,320    0    0 
10  Feb.  17  If  by  the  hands  of  Mr.  Clayton  in  part  of  an  order 

for  16,000^.  bounty 7,600    0    0 

27  April  1716  by  the  hands  of  ditto  on  pen'cons  established  by 

his  majesty 1,S22    6    0 

27  July     „    The  like 1,791  18  llj 

7  Sept.    „         , 1,792    1    2 

6  Oct.      „         „ 1,768    9  10 

15  Nov.     „         „      to  complete  the  order  for  16,000  bounty    7,500    0    0 

28  Dea     „      The  like  on  pen'cons  established  by  his  majesty    1,797    4    2 

8  Mar.  171f   The  like 2,066    0    0 

46,787  19    U 

^  Record  Office,  Trecuury  Papers,  oozxL  3  (6  May  1719).  Cp.  also  the  pre- 
face to  the  list  for  1717. 

*i  For  the  years  1723  and  1724  see  the  incidental  references  in  Treciaury 
Papen,  qcxUv,  I,  and  cczlviiL  63. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


856  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

and  Dutch  naval  officers."  {Accovmts  and  Papers,  1814-15, 
ix,,  p.  225).  In  1831  the  estimates  specify  "Protestant  dis- 
senting ministers,  poor  refugee  clergy  and  laity,  &c,"  the 
estimate  being  5,612^.  In  1832,  for  exactly  the  same  objects, 
the  estimate  was  5,327^.  (Accounts  and  Papers,  1832,  vol. 
xxvii.,  p.  641).  About  this  latter  date  the  determination 
was  definitely  taken  to  reduce  the  bounty  appropriation. 
In  1831,  (5  March)  Mr.  Stewart,  secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
addressed  a  letter  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  requesting 
him  and  the  other  commissioners  '  to  consider  and  suggest  in 
what  manner  and  under  what  arrangements  the  gradual 
reduction  of  the  same  can  be  made,  so  as  to  secure  the  entire 
cessation  of  it  hereafter,  with  the  least  possible  detriment  to 
the  individuals  who  have  been  hitherto  benefitted  by  it.'  As 
a  matter  of  course  the  comite  eccldsiastique  objected,  but  the 
resolution  was  finally  taken  and  announced,  13  Feb.  1883,  to 
discontinue  the  various  pensions  as  the  recipients,  whether 
churches  or  families,  died  out.  From  this  point  onwards, 
therefore,  the  amount  steadily  diminishes,  as  the  refugee 
churches  one  after  another  closed  their  doors  or  were  united, 
or  as  the  pensioners  died  out.  In  1831-32  the  estimate  for 
this  charity  was  as  follows  : — 

£  8.    d. 

For  the  poor  French  protestant  refugee  clergy  .             2,092  6     3 

For  the  poor  French  protestant  refugee  laity  .  .  1,250  0  0 
For  the  poor  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields  and  other 

charitable  allowances 1,197  410 

To-day  there  is  nothing  whatever  paid  on  this  score.*^ 

The  last  and  still  surviving  French  refugee  church — ^that  of 
the  Savoy — received  as  its  share  of  the  above  a  grant  of  250J. 
from  1835  to  1841,  when  it  was  announced,  15  Jan.  1841,  that 

"  The  following  details  from  the  parliamentary  Accounts  and  Papers  for  the 
years  chosen  may  illustrate  the  process : — 

Vol. 
Accounts  and  Papers        1S33  xxiv. 

„  „  1834  xlii 

„  „  1835       xxxrilL 

„  „  1836       xxxyIiL 

„  „  1837-8    xxxviii 

„  „  1839  xzxl. 

1840  XXX. 

1841  XIV. 
„  „  1842  xxvii 
„  „  1849  xxxL 
„  „  1850  xxxiv. 
,.                  ,,              1851          xxxii 


Paffe 

Refugee  olerfrr 

Befngeel 

449 

1,6952. 

1,673^. 

425 

1,673 

1,000 

603 

1,600 

900 

407 

1,500 

800 

375 

1,500 

700 

673 

1,300 

600 

835 

1,300 

500 

441 

1,200 

400 

509 

1,100 

400 

467 

1,000 

350 

453 

800 

350 

459 

700 

300 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUOEEa  357 

it  would  be  reduced  to  2092.  13d.  On  the  appointment  of  M« 
Bouverie  to  the  ministry  of  the  church  in  1870,  this  decision 
was  again  announced,  and  the  attention  of  the  ecclesiastical 
committee  was  drawn  to  the  resolution  of  the  Treasury  not  to 
continue  payment  after  the  life  of  the  then  new  incumbent. 
M.  Bouverie  died  in  April  1884,  and  on  9  May  following  the 
vestry  received  notice  from  Mr.  Barrington,  through  the 
Ecclesiastical  Committee,  of  the  intention  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Treasury  thenceforward  to  discontinue  the  pension.  The  result 
was  a  controversy  between  the  Treasury  and  the  Savoy  church 
which  lasted  down  to  1888  but  without  producinfir  any  result. 
In  his  conduct  of  this  controversy,  M.  Beaufort,  the  treasurer 
of  the  church,  insisted  most  strongly  on  the  old  hitherto 
accepted  account  of  the  bounty,  and  emphatically  asserted  that 
his  church  had  a  legal  claim  to  the  annuity.  But  beyond 
holding  that  'much  might  be  said  on  the  question,'  the 
Treasury  did  not  notice  the  contention  as  far  as  the  mere  his- 
torical side  of  the  question  was  concerned. 

In  the  case  of  this  particular  church,  however,  there  are 
considerations  which,  it  was  contended,  might  have  entered 
more  fully  into  the  minds  of  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury.  When 
in  1833  Mr.  Stewart  communicated  the  pleasure  of  the 
Treasury,  his  letter  contained  a  concession  which  put  the  case 
of  the  Savoy  church  on  quite  a  different  footing, 

Seine  of  opinion  that  it  will  be  proper  that  there  should  be  one 
place  of  woTsnip  in  London  for  the  performance  of  divine  service 
for  French  protestants,  my  lords  will  continue,  when  these  ohargeB 
shall  otherwise  have  ceased,  to  submit  to  Parliament  such  estimates 
as  may  be  necessary  to  provide  for  the  church  in  Grown  Street  ** 
beyond  the  sum  which  may  be  raised  for  that  ohuioh  as  at  present 
by  subscriptions  and  by  property  now  in  the  funds. 

This  was  tantamount  to  a  reinstitution  of  the  pension,  and  to 
its  placing  on  quite  a  different  basis  from  the  old  grant  under 
the  royal  bounty,  and  on  this  basis  the  vestry  of  the  church 
claimed  to  have  received  repeated  assurance  of  the  guarantee 
of  the  money.  But  apart  from  the  exceptional  circumstances 
of  guarantee  which  this  particular  church  has  received,  it  is  to 
be  clearly  understood  that  there  is  no  basis  for  any  claim  qvM 
claim,  on  the  part  of  the  French  refugees  in  any  capacity. 
The  conduct  of  the  British  nation  towards  them,  except  in  this 
latter  and  much  disputed  transaction,  has  been  signally  noble. 

*  Now  the  SaToy  church  in  BloomBbory. 
VOL.  v.— NO.  IIL  D 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


858  HUGUENOT  SOCIETT'S  PROCEEDING& 

•The  money  the  country  spontaneously  raised  for  them  by 
collections  on  the  briefs  they  duly  and  fully  received ;  over 
and  above  that  they  partook  of  the  royal  bounty,  and  that 
granted  in  no  mean  and  grudging  measure,  and  in  one  form  or 
other  were  partakers  of  it  for  over  a  century,  and  over  and 
above  the  royal  bounty  again  they  partook  of  the  national 
bounty  in  the  Parliamentary  grant  of  15,0002^  and  in  the 
subsequent  large  established  pension  list^ 

[When  writing  this  paper  for  the  English  Historical  Beview  I  was 
not  aware  of  the  surprising  fact  that  in  addition  to  all  the  parlia- 
mentary support  and  roy^  bounty  described  above  the  French 
refugees  were  recipients  of  a  second  and  quite  distinct  source  of 
relief  and  assistance.  The  evidence  for  this  statement  is  drawn 
entirely  from  the  King's  Warrant  Books  (Treasury)  and  is  printed 

**  There  is  another  extremely  interesting  Question  involved  in  this  history 
of  the  royal  bounty,  viz^  that  of  the  gpirU  <»  the  cidministratum  of  the  charity. 
The  literature  of  the  subject  yields  an  abundance  of  personal  and  biographioal 
Husuenot  matter  and  quite  deserves  separate  study.  For  the  administration 
of  the  bounty  twenty  commissioners  were  named  apparently  'par  sa  majesty  : ' 
see  EtcU  de  la  distrUmtion  de  la  somme  de  15,000/.  etc  pour  Fan  1705  (British 
Museum,  791,  k.  5).  These  formed  the  English  committee.  Under  their 
direction  worked  a  French  committee  of  twenty-four — the  names  of  the  mem- 
bers of  both  bodies  are  given  for  the  year  1705  in  the  tract  quoted.  The  rules 
for  the  guidance  of  the  French  committee  were  drawn  up  *  par  les  seigneurs 
hauts  commissalres  Anglais.'  They  are  printed  in  'les  malversations  du 
comity  Fran9oi£  .  .  .  par  remarques  sur  la  conte  rendu  de  I'an  1707 '  (British 
Museum,  701  b  V  )•  Under  any  conditions  the  handling  of  such  a  charity  might 
be  expected  to  give  rise  to  jealousy  and  discontent  in  some  one  quarter. 
Pensions  would  tend  to  be  continued  when  the  cases  were  no  longer  necessitous 
— fresh  applicants  would  find  it  necessary  to  press,  insist,  beg,  and  so  on.  So 
much  is  directly  charged  on  the  committee,  and  much  more  indeed.  But  there 
appears  to  be  something  beyond  this^erely  personal  and  natural  jealousy.  A 
very  strong  feeling  was  aroused  by  the  change  in  the  constitution  of  the  French 
oommittee  which  is  detailed  in  Treamry  Papers,  cxlix.  90,  1712  (Record 
Office).  Possibly  connected  with  this,  was  another  slight  change  in  the  com- 
position of  the  charity  itself.  It  became  applicable  to  the  relief  of  poor  prose- 
lytes to  the  Church  of  Elnffland  from  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  the  phrase  *  the 
commissioners  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  proselytes  *  is  even  employed  (see 
Treasury  Papers^  ccxxL  3,  1719.  Record  Office).  The  reference  to  proselytes 
is  contained  in  the  eighth  of  the  regulations  referred  to  above,  and  tnese  date 
apparently  from  1689,  but  the  idea  would  certainly  appear  to  have  been  an 
afterthought,  '  out  of  which  sum  of  15,000^.'  says  Malard,  *  the  French  (com- 
mittee) have  granted  400^.  with  much  ado  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  for 
the  said  proselytes  '  (see  The  ProftelytUh  Hercules,  p.  91 ;  also  a  better  account 
of  the  proselytes'  fund  in  Seymour's  Stow,  ii.  23).  Malard's  accusation  is  that 
the  French  committee  being  presbyterian  tabooed  such  proselytes  as  became 
not  presbyterians  but  conformist  {i.e.  to  the  Church  of  England  form  as 
adopted  in  the  Savoy  church),  thereby  belying  the  goodness  and  exceeding 
charity  of  King  George  He  charges  them,  as  did  others,  with  frantic  corrup- 
tion. But  the  question  is  worth  much  more  careful  examination  (see  Missons 
unequivocal  defence  of  the  committee  in  his  Meanders  and  Obsarvaiions  on  Am 
Travels  over  Englsaid,  1719,  a.v,  French  Committee). 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  BELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEEa  359 

in  the  appendioes  B  infra.  To  make  the  nature  of  it  quite 
clear  it  is  to  be  understood  that  the  King,  by  a  Privy  Seal  or 
warrant  under  his  sign  manual,  could  institute  a  pension  to  any 
person  he  pleased.  When  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury, 
or  the  Lord  Treasurer  as  the  case  might  be,  assented  to  this  warrant 
by  countersigning  it,  a  dormant  warrant  would  be  made  for  that 
pension  and  regular  payments  year  after  year  woxild  be  made  at  the 
Exchequer  quarterly  on  that  dormant  warrant  until  it  was  recalled 
by  some  specific  King's  warrant  or  Privy  Seal.  When  the 
number  of  pensions  thus  instituted  nuro  motu  by  the  King  had 
grown  considerable  it  might  be  reduced  to  a  single  and  separate 
Bst  or  establishment  of  pensions  payable  say  to  French  refiigeea. 
All  these  pensions  would  be — ^like  the  concurrent  English  pension  list 
— payable  out  of  "  any  money  in  the  Beceipt  of  the  Excnequer  "  or 
as  we  should  say  in  modem  times  out  of  the  national  purse  or 
income. 

All  this  provision  would  stand  quite  apart  and  distinct  from  any 
specific  grant  by  parliament  of  any  sum  (say  15,000/.)  which  was 
given  as  a  yearly  lump  sum  and  left  to  be  distributed  by  a  certain 
committee. 

In  all  probability  the  difference  between  the  two  concurrent 
sources  of  relief  consisted  in  this. 

The  king  would  hardly  institute  a  pension  list  for  persons  of  no 
note.  His  pensioners  or  nominees  for  pensions  would  be  persons  of 
descent,  or  of  note,  or  who  had  done  him  service  in  war,  &c.  The 
larger  mass  of  poor  Frenchmen  of  little  or  no  note  would  be  left  to 
theparliamentary  fund  of  15,000/.  as  distributed  by  the  committee. 

This  being  understood,  it  will  be  plain  that  the  charitable  provision 
made  for  the  French  refugees  was  during  a  certain  portion  of  the 
period  treated  of  above,  about  double  of  whafe  has  been  represented 
m  the  text. 

William's  French  pensioners  consisted  of  his  army  officers. 
Mary's  French  pensioners  I  have  been  unable  to  find,  with  the 
exception  of  the  grant  to  the  Society  of  French  gentlewomen  at  the 
Hague.  But  early  in  her  reign  Anne  instituted  a  long  list  of  pensions 
including  French  and  Engli^  names  indiscriminatdy  [in  appendix 
No.  IX.  J  This  list  was  added  to,  in  quite  a  miscellaneous  way  at 
many  subsequent  points  of  her  reign,  sometimes  a  few,  sometimes 
only  a  single  pension  being  instituted. 

Early  in  the  reign  of  George  I  all  the  French  names  which  thus 
existed  on  the  general  pension  establishment,  miscellaneously  mixed 
up  with  English  and  other  names,  were  taken  out  and  made  into  a 
separate  and  distinct  establishment  of  French  pensioners.  Far  from 
decreasing,  this  French  pension  list  seems  to  nave  occasionally  in- 
creased under  George  I.  and  11.,  but  its  general  tendency  would  of 
course  be  after  a  time  to  decrease  as  families  died  out.  In  the 
appendices  I  have  carried  the  account  of  this  separate  French  pen- 
sion list  only  to  1731,  but  it  would  be  quite  possible  by  working 
the  King's  Warrant  Books  (Treasury)  at  the  Kecord  Office  straight 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


860  HUaUENOT  SOCIETr'S  PROCEEDINGS. 

through  to  give  the  aocount  of  it  to  its  close.  For  the  sake  of 
guidance  to  any  possible  researcher,  I  may  say  generally  that  in 
&ese  King's  Warrant  Books  will  be  found  yearly  a  warrant  or  sign 
manual  for  the  8591/  (or  less),  which  represented  the  reduction  of 
the  1696  grant  of  15,000/.  This  amount  will  appear  in  its  proper 
and  corresponding  place  in  the  Treasury  Money  Books  and  Order 
Books. 

The  contemporary  pension  list  will  not  or  may  not  appear 
annually  because  the  pensions  being  established  they  would  be  paid 
as  by  virtue  of  a  dormant  warrant  and  out  of  a  large  ^*  imprest " 
paid  to  the  credit  of  the  paymaster  of  the  pensions. 

It  will  not  be  until  some  alteration  takes  place  in  this  establishment 
or  pension  list  that  it  will  necessarily  recur  for  notice  in  the  King's 
Warrant  Books,  perhaps  at  the  expiration  of  several  years,  and  then 
the  pension  list  or  establishment  will  be  re-entered  as  an  appendage 
to  the  ordinary,  general,  or  English  pension  list,  with  all  the  changes 
of  names  or  amounts  which  may  have  been  necessitated  by  death  or 
removal  since  the  period  of  the  last  enumeration  of  the  Establish- 
ment.] 

There  is  a  remarkable  parallel  to  this  historical  blunder  in 
the  hitherto  accepted  account  of  the  national  grant  to  the 
Vaudois  clergy.  The  misstatement  involved  in  the  latter, 
though  hardly  as  definite  and  far-reaching  as  that  relating  to 
the  French  refugees,  is  curiously  similar  in  nature  and  equally 
bound  to  disappear  on  examination.  Ever  since  the  days  of 
the  high  minded  and  determined  action  of  Cromwell  in  defence 
of  the  persecuted  protestants  of  Piedmont  the  English  people 
has  evinced  a  tenderness  of  regard  for  the  protestant  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Hautes  Vallees.  All  through  the  eighteenth 
century  they  were  the  recipients — as  at  this  moment  they  still 
are — of  the  national  bounty.  But  it  happened  that  at  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century  the  yearly  grant  of  aid  was 
for  explicable  causes  suspended.  Accordingly,  in  1825,  a  move- 
ment purely  private  and  unofficial  was  set  on  foot  to  agitate 
the  question  of  support  for  the  Vaudois  protestants  and  to 
inquire  into  the  lapse  of  the  said  pension.  The  first  meeting 
of  the  *  Committee  for  the  relief  of  the  Vaudois  of  Piedmont,' 
was  held  at  the  house  of  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  George 
Henry  Hose,  20  May  1825,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr. 
Howley,  then  bishop  of  London.  A  report  was  issued  couched 
in  brief  in  these  terms  : — 

It  is  attested  by  documents  in  the  Eecord  Office  that  13,333/.  1 6s,  3</., 
the  residue  of  a  collection  made  in  1655  for  the  Vaudois,  was  placed 
out  at  interest,  and  that  the  interest  had  been  regularly  remitted  to 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.  361 

the  Vaudois  imder  Oliver  and  Eichard  Cromwell.  Soon  after  the 
Eestoration  remittances  were  stopped,  and  no  steps  were  taken  to 
renew  them  till  1689  when  measures  were  taken  by  Queen  Mary, 
and  a  pension  of  425/.  a  year,  increased  after  1703  to  500/.,  was 
directed  to  be  paid  through  the  hands  of  the  Lord  Almoner,  Arch- 
bishop Sharpe,  to  the  Vaudois  churches.  The  Vaudois  ministers 
continued  to  receive  this  sum  up  to  1797  through  the  archbishops 
of  Canterbury  and  York,  when  the  remittances  became  very 
irregular  and  ceased  altogether  in  1797.  A  secretary  of  the  arch- 
bishop received  the  issues  from  the  exchequer  until  1804,  but  failed 
to  remit  them  and  died  insolvent  in  1809.  From  1804  to  1807  the 
moneys  accumulated  in  the  exchequer,  but  in  July  of  the  latter  year 
a  treasury  minute  ordered  the  payment  on  account  of  the  Vaudois 
churches  to  cease  from  that  time. 

The  Vaudois  committee  made  a  representation  of  this  case 
to  government  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Liverpool, 
11  March  1826,  in  which  it  was  stated  that  the  Vaudois  had  a 
fair  and  equitable  claim  to  arrears  and  to  a  restitution  of  the 
pension.  The  result  was  a  restitution  of  the  l,600i.  which 
had  accumulated  in  the  exchequer,  and  a  renewal  in  part 
(277Z.  Is.  6d.)  of  the  pension  formerly  granted.  The  5001.  was 
reduced  to  413i.  12s.,  two-thirds  of  which  was  to  go  to  the 
Piedmont  churches.^  From  that  day  this  amount  has  been 
issued  regularly  in  May  or  June  to  the  Vaudois  representatives 
on  application  to  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Treasury. 
With  the  latter  portion  of  this  document  and  history  we  have 
no  concern.  The  interest  of  the  subject  turns  on  the  dispu- 
table statement  of  the  preamble.  In  the  letter  to  Lord  Liver- 
pool just  referred  to,  these  statements  are  given  with  more  of 
detail  and  apparent  circumstantiality. 

1.  The  parochial  collections  of  1655  produced  38,241/.  I6s.  6</.,  of 
which  21,908/.  Os.  Sd.  was  immediately  expended.  3,000/.  were  re- 
mitted within  the  2  following  years,  and  the  remainder  placed  out 
on  loan  at  4  per  cent.  2.  The  interest  was  regularly  remitted  to 
the  Vaudois  by  order  of  the  privy  council  up  to  1660,  as  is  attested 
by  official  documents  in  the  State  Paper  Office.  3.  Very  soon  after 
the  Restoration  the  remittances  were  stopped,  but  whether  the  prin- 
cipal sum  was  paid  into  the  exchequer  or  otherwise  or  by  whom 
embezzled  is  unknown  to  us. 

At  this  distance  of  time  a  complete  elucidation  of  the  matter 
iS;  perhaps,  out  of  the  question,  but  a  much  more  detailed  and 
correct  account  of  the  facts  is  at  least  possible. 

*  See  Treawry  Minute  Book,  A,  152,  8  May  1827  and  8  June  1827. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


362  HUGUENOT   society's   PROCEEDINGS. 

On  May  17, 1656,  the  elders  of  divers  congregations  in  Lon- 
don presented  a  petition  to  Cromwell  calling  his  attention  to 
the  case  of  the  poor  Waldenses.  On  the  same  day  the  council 
appointed  a  day  of  humiliation  in  reference  to  the  subject,^ 
and  a  week  later  a  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  of 
means  for  promoting  the  collection  on  the  occasion.  On  31 
May  the  warrants  for  a  general  collection  on  14  June,  accom- 
panied by  a  printed  sheet  of  '  instructions  by  the  Protector/ 
were  sent  out  signed  by  President  Lawrence.^  Christopher 
Packe,  then  Lord  Mayor,  and  Sir  Thomas  Vyner,  alderman  of 
London,  were  appointed  treasurers  of  the  fund,  and  they  were 
to  be  assisted  by  a  committee  of  nine  in  the  distribution. 
Finding  that  the  contributions  on  the  appointed  fast  day  had 
not  been  universal,  Cromwell  issued  another  proclamation  (12 
July  1655)  for  a  collection  in  those  parishes  which  had  not 
taken  the  matter  up  (Council  minute  book,  I  76,  p.  75).  From 
this  point  onwards  numerous  references  exist  in  the  state 
papers  and  council  minute  books,  to  the  remittance  of  several 
amounts  to  Oeneva  and  to  exchange^  transactions  with  regard 
to  them.  But  it  is  unnecessary  to  follow  these  in  detail,  as  the 
properly  attested  account  of  the  whole  exists.  The  money 
was  partly  distributed  at  home  to  such  of  the  Vaudois  refugees 
as  had  managed  to  reach  England  and  partly  remitted  vid 
Geneva.^  But  a  balance  still  remained,  and  considerably  more 
than  a  year  afterwards  the  council,  on  report  from  the  com- 

**  Oouneil  Minute  Booh,  Record  Office,  I  76,  pp.  78-9.  SUUt  Paperi^,  Do- 
metUe,  IrUerregn,  zcvii.  44. 

V  Ibid.  I  76,  110,  113.    8.  P.  Dom.  xcviii.  4. 

*  Such  payments  as  I  have  noticed  may  be  printed  together  though  the  dates 
spread  wide,  as  will  be  apparent : — 

24  July  1655  15,000/.  ordered  to  be  remitted  {Council  Book,  I  76.  p.  197) 

Not.  March,  165J   7,00W.  „  ., 

27  Jan.  165f  2.00W.  „  „  „  1 77,  p.  663 

28  July  1667       {^'a^?/;}         ..  m  „  1 78,  p.  33 

26  Nov.  1667      ■      30W.  V        „  „  „  1 78,  p.  303 

18  May  1658  1,254/.  „  „  „  178 

27  May  1658  lOW.  „  „  „  1 78,  p.  632 
For  the  subsequent  payments  which  were  clearly  misappropnations  of  the 
money  see  post.  The  account  of  the  income  of  the  whole  collections  1655>6  is 
still  preserved  at  the  Record  Office  in  a  folio  manuscript  volume  marked  I  126, 
*  Collections  for  the  Fiedmontese  churches  in  England  and  Wales.*  It  would 
require  a  chartered  accountant  and  weeks  of  toil  to  take  out  the  total,  which 
is  also  happily  stated  elsewhere. 

^  See  among  the  Gibson  papers  at  Lambeth  an  attestation  of  a  committee  of 
examination,  to  Morland's  faithful  discharge  of  his  duty  in  these  remittances 
abroad.     (Lambeth  MS.  931,  No.  9.) 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  BELIEF  OF  PROTESTTANT  REFUGEES.  363 

mittee,  ordered  '  that  what  remains  from  the  collection,  viz. 
17,8722.  la,  3c2.,  be  put  forth  on  good  security  in  such  sort  as 
may  enable  the  trustees  to  call  it  in  speedily  if  any  further 
remittances  are  wanted  to  be  sent,  (12  Nov.  1657,  Covmcil  book, 
I  78,  p.  73).  This  order  was  approved  by  the  Protector  two 
days  later. 

Almost  immediately  payments  began  to  be  made  out  of  the 
interest  on  so  much  of  this  money  as  was  lent  out.^  But  it  is 
quite  impossible  to  construct  an  account  of  the  interest  for  the 
years  during  which  the  money  was  out.  In  the  course  of  the 
following  year  also,  the  matter  became  further  complicated  by 
the  institution  of  relief  out  of  the  same  fund  to  certain  protes- 
tant  Polish  and  Bohemian  exiles.  This  relief  was  granted  in 
response  to  a  petition  of  the  pastors  of  *  several  churches  of  the 
reformed  religion  in  higher  Poland  and  Bohemia,  now  scattered 
abroad  through  persecution,'  (4  Nov.  1657,  Council  book,  I  78, 
249).  The  matter  of  their  petition  was  referred  to  the  same 
committee  which  had  the  management  of  Piedmont  moneys, 
and  although  a  separate  collection  was  ordered  ^^  for  the  new 
suflTerers  (5  Jan.  165|^,  ibid,  I  78,  386)  the  two  accounts  were 
ultimately  combined.*^  What  money  was  raised  by  the  Polish 
collection  proper  seems  to  have  been  paid  away  as  quickly  as 
it  came  in,  and  the  account  balanced  up  to  15  June  1658  at 
the  least,^  but  for  the  subsequent  income  from  the  collections 
which  straggled  as  usual  over  no  little  time,  there  is  nothing 
ascertainable  beyond  the  skeleton  of  items  in  the  statement  of 
account  (see  appendix  A  below),  and  we  are  therefore  left  with 
two  floating  and  unknown  balances  on  our  mind.  It  was  to 
this  composite  sum  or  balance  that  the  Council  of  State  had 

^  See  CourwU  Book  I  78,  p.  366,  24  Dec.  1657,  and  the  tenxiB  of  the  parlia- 
mentarjr  order  of  7  Oct  1659,  I  91,  p.  90. 

^  Oliver's  declaration  for  a  collection  is  dated  25  March  1658.  It  is  pre- 
served in  the  Council  AfinuU  Book,  I  78,  p.  865,  and  gives  a  succinct  account  of 
the  persecution.  *  On  information  that  during  the  late  wars  in  Poland  the 
protestant  churches  at  Lycia  and  other  places  have  been  driven  away  on 
account  of  their  relinon  and  forced  to  fly  into  Silesia  to  preserve  their  lives 
and  consciences,  and  have  sent  deputies  authorised  by  five  of  their  pastors  and 
by  the  testimony  of  protestant  princes  who  have  afforded  them  shelter,  and 
also  on  a  petition  from  twenty  protestant  families  driven  from  Misnia  in 
Bohemia  into  the  marqmsate  of  Oulmbach  by  the  persecution  of  the  Jesuits 
and  of  the  House  of  Austria,  whence  they  sent  a  signed  instrument  attesting 
their  distress,  his  highness,'  &c. 

*>  £.g.  on  12  May  1658,  Council  Book,  I  78,  p.  614,  the  treasurers  for  the 
Piedmont  money  were  ordered  by  the  councU  to  advance  5001.  for  the  twenty 
Bohemian  families. 

*>  See  order  of  the  council  24  June  1658,  1 78,  p.  713»  and  ditto  of  7  Sept, 
1668. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


364  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

recourse  in  1659  in  the  time  of  its  financial  need.  On  9  July 
of  that  year  a  parliamentary  order  was  passed  empowering 
the  council  to  borrow  from  the  balance  of  moneys  of  the 
Piedmont  fund.  Three  weeks  later  the  treasurers  oi  the  fund 
were  ordered  to  pay  over  the  balance  into  the  exchequer.  In 
accordance  with  this  order  a  sum  of  7,978i.  Ss.  9d  was  at  once 
paid  in.^*  There  still  exists  an  index  reference  to  an  entry  in 
one  of  the  missing  council  minute  books,  dated  31  July  1659, 
*  Piedmont  money,  how  to  be  disposed.'  The  full  entry,  of 
course,  cannot  be  conjectured,  but  it  is  quite  plain  that  the 
money  was  used  freely  for  state  purposes.  On  13  Aug.  fol- 
lowing a  sum  of  1,000^.  was  ordered  to  be  paid  out  of  the  fund, 
800i.  of  it  being  to  pay  for  coats  and  breeches  for  the  soldiers 
that  came  from  Dunkirk.^  There  are  similar  entries  relating 
to  payments  amounting  in  whole  to  at  least  6,700{. 

Naturally  the  matter  and  manner  of  these  transactions  did 

•*  See  Record  Office,  State  Papers  Dom,  InUrrepn.  coir.  19,  petition  of 
Thomas  Vyner  and  GhriBtopher  Packe.  '  '\Ve  were  made  treasuren  of  the 
moneys  collected  for  the  distressed  protestants  in  Piedmont  and  Poland. 
These  moneys  were  brought  into  the  Cliamber  of  London  and  there  managed 
by  a  committee  whence  the  greatest  part  was  sent  beyond  sea  for  the  uses 
intended,  and  the  remainder  by  order  of  the  committee  we  were  to  put  out  to 
interest.  Since  that  time  on  29  July  [1659]  you  commanded  us  to  brine  in 
3,100^  ISa.  2d,  of  the  Piedmont  moneys,  and  8532.  lOx.  6d,  of  the  Po&nd 
moneys,  3,954/.  8«.  Id.  in  aU,  supposed  to  be  in  our  hands,  and  9,4502.  more, 
unapplied  to  the  uses  for  which  it  was  gathered.  We  never  had  any  money  in 
our  nands,  but  what  remains  in  cash  remains  in  the  Chamber  in  Lonaon,  in  the 
same  specie  wherein  it  was  first  contributed,  part  of  it  beins  money  counterfeit  or 
light,  and  clipped  money  not  current.  Yet  to  show  our  forwardness,  the  next 
day  after  the  order  we  brought  into  the  exchequer  all  the  same  moneys 
amounting  to  3,178/.  \b,  9d.  in  current  money  and  775/.  I9s,  lOd,  in  other 
money ;  and  have  since  got  in  4,500/.  more  in  part  of  the  bonds.  As  the 
security  for  the  remainder  set  out  at  interest  is  taken  to  the  late  Protector  and 
his  successors  and  if  any  part  should  prove  desperate,  yet  the  moneys  being 
put  out  with  the  best  uf  our  skill  to  persons  then  and  yet  responsible,  and  it 
being  then  known  that  the  moneys  were  the  protestants  moneys,  we  conceive 
we  are  not  by  any  rule  of  equity  to  make  good  the  same.  We  beg  acceptance  of 
the  moneys  as  brought  in,  and  an  order  for  the  rest  to  be  brought  in,  and  an 
act  of  parliament  discharging  us  in  full.'  This  paper  of  the  treasurers  is 
assigned  conjecturaUy  to  August  1659.  They  subsequently  (22  Oct.  1659)  paid 
in  another  300/.     {State  Papers  Dom.  Interregn,  ocv.  57). 

"  See  CouncU  book,  I  79  and  37,  Record  Office.     The  following  payments 
also  came  out  of  the  same  fund  : — 

6  Aug.  1659  2,000/.  for  Dunkirk  garrison 

,,        „  1,000/.  for  Major-Gkneral  Liambert 

22  Aug.  {Coundl  book,  I.  79,  p.  471)      200/.  for  1,200  pairs  of  stockings  and 

shoes,  and  1,200  shirts 

23  Aug.        „  „  1,000/.  to  G.  Frost 

26  Sept.        „  „  1,500/.  due  to  Lieut. -Col.  Glementand 

John  Young  {CouncU  Book,  I 
79,  p.  617). 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUQEE&L  S65 

not  peiss  unchallenged.  On  7  Oct.  1659  a  parliamentary  order 
was  passed  Council  book,  I  91,  p.  90)  on  the  petition  of  the 
deputies  of  the  poor  Piedmontese  for  an  inquiry  into  the  affair, 
and  in  April  of  the  following  year  (11  April  1660;  an  auditor's 
warrant  was  issued  for  payment  to  the  protestants  of  Piedmont 
of  7,978i.  85.  9d.y '  part  of  the  moneys  borrowed  by  the  state 
by  the  parliamentary  order  of  9  July  1659/  A  month  later 
(11  May)  in  consequence  apparently  of  the  non-discharge  of 
the  warrant,  the  commons  ordered  the  7,9782.  88.  9d,  to  be  re- 
paid to  the  treasurers  of  the  Piedmont  fund  by  2,000i.  monthly 
from  the  excise,  the  house  declaring  at  the  same  time  its  de- 
testation of  any  diversion  of  the  money  from  its  proper  use. 
Between  this  latter  date  and  24  Oct.  1660  only  one  payment 
of  2,000i.  was  made.  The  Piedmont  deputy  accordingly  again 
petitioned  the  council  and  got  an  order  for  a  privy  seal  for  the 
payment  of  the  2,0002.  monthly  from  the  exchequer.  In 
November  1660  one  such  privy  seal  for  the  payment  of  another 
2,0002.  was  issued  to  Escosier  and  Bastie.  This  is  the  last 
item  of  payment  that  can  be  found,  and  it  is  open  to  doubt 
how  far  we  can  assume  from  the  statement  of  the  affair  ap- 
pended to  this  article,  that  the  whole  account  was  settled 
before  October  1668.  There  are,  therefore,  to  my  mind  two 
uncertain  points  about  this  statement  of  account.  (1)  We  are 
left  uncertain  as  to  the  final  repayment  by  the  treasury  of  the 
balance  of  the  7,8792.  8«.  9c2.  The  explanation  would  probably 
be  that  if  paid  at  all  it  was  paid  direct,  and  not  through  the 
hands  of  Packe,  and  therefore  need  not  reappear,  as  it  other- 
wise ought,  on  both  the  credit  and  debit  side ;  (2)  of  the  8,0002. 
lent  to  Nathaniel  Temrae  and  Sir  Martin  Noell,  4,9502.  was 
recovered  from  their  executors  by  act  of  parliament  But  if 
the  balance  3,0502.  was  written  off  as  a  loss,  it  ought  to  appear 
credited  to  Packe  in  account.  In  the  same  way  there  is  no 
credit  entry  for  the  money  spoken  of  as  embezzled  by  Powell, 
and  yet  the  account  is  made  to  balance.  We  can  only  suppose 
that  these  credit  items  are  lumped  in  the  total  of  money 
remitted.  The  statement  of  account  is  by  no  means  clear,  and 
its  testimony  is  slightly  confusing;  but  it  must  not  be  for- 
gotten that  this  document  was  drawn  up  and  filed  after  the 
appointment  of  a  commi.ssion  of  inquiry  upon  the  subject,  and 
that  it  must  have  been  intended  and  accepted  as  final  and 
satisfactory.  It  is  at  least  npen  to  conclusion,  though  it  may 
also  be  disputed,^  that  the  commonwealth  transaction  was  in 

*  See  Record  Office,  Domtstic  ErUry  Book;  Warrant  Book,  4  Jan.  166}  to 
23  Feb.  166f .  '  Being  informed  that  there  is  a  sum  of  money  remaining  in  the 
handB  of  certain  personi  not  yet  aocompted  for  out  of  that  which  was  pretended 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


366  HUGUENOT^  SOCIETT'S  PROCEEDINGS. 

the  end  fairly  liquidated,  however  discreditable  the  action  of 
Richard  Cromweirs  government  was  in  the  matter.  When, 
therefore,  in  the  reign  of  William  III  English  charity  again 
flowed  out  to  the  Savoy  protestanta,  it  could  not  possibly  have 
had  relation  to  any  outstanding  claim  for  old  moneys  con- 
:6scated.  No  such  claim  existed,  nor,  I  think,  could  exist,  nor 
was  it  at  the  time  ever  whispered  or  dreamed  of.  The  grant 
which  Queen  Mary  made  was  allowed  by  her  out  of  the 
50,000i.  per  annum  already  referred  to  as  the  first  source  of  the 
15,000i.  granted  to  the  French  protestants.  The  king's 
warrant  books  and  the  accounts  of  Edward  Nicholas  quoted, 
amply  attest  this,  and  it  is  quite  in  character  and  keeping  with 
a  small  host  of  related  gratuities. 

The  subsequent  history  of  the  grant,  therefore,  must  stand 
on  its  own  merit  and  the  later  conduct  of  the  treasury  be 
similarly  estimated — putting  aside  for  good  this  wholly  unten- 
able claim  to  interest  on  a  misappropriated  sum.'^ 


to  be  collected  for  the  protestants  in  the  time  of  the  late  usurpations  we  do 
hereby  give  power  and  authority  to  .  .  .  Anthony,  Lord  Ashley,  and  Sr.  John 
Denham  .  .  .  our  surveyor  of  the  works,  to  examine  the  whole  matter  and  to 
that  end  that  they  may  send  for  all  such  persons,  books  of  accompt,  or  other 
papers  as  may  make  out  the  full  discovery  thereof,  and  to  report  to  us  as  they 
shall  therein  discover,  and  come  to  the  knowledge  of,  that  so  as  we  may  give 
further  order  for  the  prosecution  of  our  right  and  title  therein.*  Bated  12 
Nov.  1664.  The  rough  draft  occurs  among  the  undated  state  papers  of  1663 
(Izxxviii.  2). 

^  Among  the  GuildhaU  MSS.  there  are  several  bundles  which  bear  on  the 

later  part  of  the  subject  of  the  Savoy  churches  and  their  pension. 

MS.  No.  281.  (marked  j).  A  folio  voL  of  accounts  oi  collections  made  on 
briefs  (1)  for  the  Vaudois  6  Anril  1699  to  24  Dec.  1710 ;  (2)  for 
the  refugees  of  the  Principality  of  Orange,  11  Feb.  170f  to 
7  March  1712.     With  accounts  of  payments. 

MS.  No.  2S2.  A  folio  vol .  <  Accounts  of  moneys  received  upon  her  majesty's 
[Anne's]  brief  for  relief  of  poor  distressed  Palatines,  with 
account  of  payments.* 

MS.  No.  287  (marked  1).  Folio  vol.  (2)  collections  for  the  poor  distressed 
protestants  in  lesser  Poland  as  per  his  majesty  s  briefe  1  June 
1681  to  8  May  1682. 

MSS.  No.  350  and  351.  Printed  copies  of  a  brief  of  12  March,  2  Wm.  Ill  for 
a  collection  for  the  vaudois. 

MS.  No.  352.  A  bundle  of  warrants  to  the  chamberlain  to  pay  money  to  the 
Vaudois  out  of  collections  for  them.  Also  an  authority  from 
the  Landgrave  of  Hesse  authorising  Sir  Gerard  Denham  to 
receive  money  for  the  Vaudois  settled  in  the  territory. 

MS.  No.  353.  A  parcel  of  printed  briefs  for  the  poor  distressed  Palatines, 
with  account  of  sums  received.    (See  No.  282. ) 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  REUEF  OF  PBOTESTANT  BEFUGEES.  367 

APPENDIX  A. 

Record  Office.    Avdit  Offi/^e  Declared  Accounts.    *  Protestants, 
Money  for!    Roll  L    Bvmdle  2027. 

(Dv/plicate  in  Pipe  Office  Deda/red  Accovmts  2084.) 

Declaration  of  the  accompts  of  [Sir  Robert]  Viner  K*  Sm 
Bar*  ODe  of  the  executors  to  Sir  Thomas  Viner  K*  Bar* 
deceased,  who  with  Christopher  Packe  late  alderman  of 
London  were  appointed  Receivers  and  Treasurers  for  the 
money  collected  for  the  poore  Protestants  in  Piedmont  and 
for  the  Polonian  and  Bohemian  exiles  from  the  25  May  1655 
untill  the  last  of  July  1660. 

The  said  Sir  Thomas  Viner  and  Christopher  Packe  being  in 
and  by  several  instructions  to  be  observed  touching  the 
collec'on  appointed  by  a  declarac'on  of  Oliver  the  late  pretended 
Protector  with  the  advice  of  his  counsel  to  be  made  throughout 
England  and  Wales  for  the  poore  inhabitants  of  Lucerne 
Angrona  and  others  within  the  dominions  of  the  Duke  of 
Savoy  and  for  the  Polonian  and  Bohemian  exiles,  nominated 
and  appointed  treasurers  for  the  receiving  the  whole  sum 
which  should  be  gathered  upon  that  collection  [torn]  sums 
received  and  paid  from  time  to  time  by  virtue  of  sundry 
orders  of  the  said  protector  and  council  or  of  the  committee 
appointed  by  the  said  instructions  to  take  care  of  (it)  from  25 
May  1656  to  the  31  July  1660  as  by  2  ledger  books  of  account 
delivered  in  upon  oath  of  the  said  Christopher  Packe  the 
only  surviving  Treadurer  with  bills  of  exchange,  receipts, 
acquittances,  etc. 

Swome  before  (...)  12  Oct.  1668. 

Charged  with 

of  Oliver  late  pretended  Protector  7  June  1655 
for  said  protestants  of  Lucerne  and  Angrona        £       b.    d. 
and  other  valleys  of  Piedmont   ....     2,000    0    0 

of  sundry  persons  in  England  and  Wales  as 
by  the  instructions  of  the  said  pretended  Pro- 
tector to  receive  the  money  collected  .  .  36,232     3     8 

For  interest  of  several!  of  the  said  sums  of 
money  soe  collected  as  aforesaid  and  lent  out 
by  order  of  the  then  counsell  untill  it  could  be 
disposed  of  for  the  relief  of  the  Protestants  upon 
the  security  of  several  persons   ....       614  19    9 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


868  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Also  with  money  received  and  collected  with- 
in the  several  parishes  in  England  and  Wales 
according  to  the  declaration  of  the  late  Oliver 
Cromwell  for  the  relief  of  divers  Protestant 
churches  driven  out  of  Poland,  and  sundry 
Protestant  families  driven  out  of  the  confines  of 
Bohemia 10,685  14    3 


And  with  money  received  back  out  of  the 
receipt  of  the  Excheq'  by  virtue  of  an  order  of 
the  then  counsell  dated  xiii  April  1660,  in  part 
of  the  sum  of  7,978i.  8s.  9d.  being  part  of  the 
money  collected  for  the  reliefe  of  the  aforesaid 
poore  protestant  exiles  and  which  was  by  these 
accomptants  formerly  paid  into  the  receipt  of 
the  exchequer  at  Westminster  in  pursuance  of 
an  order  of  the  late  pretended  parliament  of 
9  July  1659 2,000    0    0 

Sum  total  of  change  and  receipts    .        .  61,532  17     8 

Payments. 

For  relief  of  the  protestanta  in  the  valleys  of 
Piedmont 

Transmitted  by  order  of  Oliver  Cromwell  as 
his  free  gift 2,000    0    0 

Transmitted  in  pursuance  of  severall  orders  of 
the  late  pretented  Protector  and  council,  &a      .  23,455  18    9 

For  relief  of  the  Polonian  and  Bohemian 
exiles 

transmitted  as  by  orders,  &c  appeareth  .        .     9,470    0    0 
Given  by  virtue   of  several   like   orders  to 
sundry  of  the  said  exiled  persons  then  in  England       550    0    0 

Paid  into  the  receipt  of  the  exchequer  upon 
several  tallies  leavyed  and  struck  upon  their 
accounts,  viz.  upon  one  tally  dated  the  2nd  of 
August  1659,  1,550{.,  another  of  same  date 
l,628i.  8«.  9d,  another  of  13  August  1659, 2,500i., 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.        369 

another  of  same  date  2,0002,  In  all  as  by  the 
said  tallies  and  a  certificate  under  the  hand  of 
William  Wardour  clerk  of  the  Pell,  dated  5  May 
1665,  appeareth  7,688i.  8«.  9d.  and  for  money  by 
them  also  paid  into  the  receipt  of  the  ex- 
chequer 22  Oct.  1659,  3002.  In  all  paid  into  the 
Receipt  of  Exchequer 7,978    8    9 

Money  lately  owing  by  Nathaniel  Temme 
late  alderman  of  London,  and  S'  Martin  Noel  Kn*, 
both  dec^  in  part  of  the  sum  of  8,0002.  lent 
them  in  pursuance  of  an  order  of  the  committee 
for  the  affairs  of  Piedmont  dated  the  27  No- 
vember 1657,  upon  their  bond  dated  the  22  of 
December  1657  and  since  paid  by  the  executors 
of  the  said  S'  Martin  Noell  with  interest  accor- 
ding to  the  tenor  of  an  act  of  parliament  in  the 
parliament  begun  at  Westminster  13  May,  13 
Car  II,  unto  John  Escosier  minister  of  the 
Gospel  and  James  Baltic  of  St.  John  in  the 
valley  of  Lucerne,  the  2  deputies  of  the  Pro- 
testant churches  of  Piedmont  lately  residing  in 
England  or  unto  Didier  Foncaut  of  the  city  of 
Westminster  apothecary,  and  Peter  Qerard  mer- 
chant stranger  the  attorney  of  the  said  2 
deputies 4,950    0    0 

Also  allowed  for  dipt  and  brasse  money  sold 
by  virtue  of  an  order  of  the  late  committee  of 
the  then  councell  to  whom  the  business  of 
Piedmont  is  referred,  dated  16  April  1660,  and 
the  proceed  thereof  paid  to  the  aforesaid  John 
Kscosier  and  James  Bastie  the  deputies  of  the 
said  churches      .  478  16  10 

Also  allowed  for  money  paid  by  virtue  of  an 
order  of  his  majesty  in  Councell  dated  16  July 
1660  unto  said  John  Escosier  and  James  Bastie 
deputies  of  the  said  churches      ....     2,000    0    0 

Money  given  to  persons  that  assisted  in  the 
conveyance  of  the  money  transmitted  by  Alex- 
ander D'Ize  by  virtue  of  an  order  of  Oliver 
Cromwell  and  councell  dated  27  May  1658,  1002. 
and  to  Samuel  Morland  by  like  order  dated  25 
Nov'  1687  for  his  care  and  paines  in  the  busi- 
ness of  Piedmont,  3002 400    0    0 

For  the  Examinacion  of  accounts,  watching 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


870  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

the  Treasury,  for  books,  paper  bags,  and  other 
stationary  ware,  printing  bill  orders  and  other 
acts  of  Parliament,  charges  in  the  exchequer 
when  the  money  was  paid  into  the  receipt  there, 
postage  and  postage  of  letters,  charges  of  a  suit 
against  Noell  and  Temme  upon  the  bond  as  by 
several  bills  and  acquittances  appeareth  and 
allowed  by  order  of  the  counsel  19  July  1655    .         91  13    0 

For  money  paid  to  John  Powell  for  the 
service  of  himself  and  clerk  by  order  of  the 
then  pretented  counsell  23  December  1657         .       100    0    0 

Charges  and  expenses  in  a  suit  commenced 
against  Powell  and  others  for  the  recovery  of 
the  money  by  him  embezzled  as  by  several  bills 
appeareth  and  now  allowed  by  order  of  the 
Lord's  oommisioners  of  his  majesty's  Treasury 
dated  28  August  1668 59    9    4 

In  all    .        .  61,529    6    8 

So  the  said  accomptants  are  indebted  7l8.  which  said  sum 
of  7l«.  was  by  the  aforesaid  Christopher  Packe  the  surviving 
Treasurer  paid  into  the  receipt  of  his  majesty's  Exchequer  at 
Westminster  17  Sept.  20  Car  II  as  by  a  tally  then  levyed  the 
same  day  and  certificate  of  W'"  Wardour  clerk  of  the  Pells  of 
18  Sept.  1668  appeareth. 

12  Oct  1668. 


APPENDICES,  B 


The  following  extracts  from  the  King's  Warrant  Books  will 
be  of  interest  from  the  names  of  the  refugees  entered  in  the 
various  successive  pension  lists,^  with  the  changes  occurring 
in  such  lists  owing  to  death  &c.,  and  also  for  the  purpose  of 
illustrating  the  main  propositions  of  the  preceding  article. 

They  show 
1.  The  extensive  private  bounty  of  both  W™  and  Mary  before 
the  institution  of  the  grant  of  16,000i.  in  1696. 

^  It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  byperaoni  searching  for  French  n&mes  that  names 
of  French  pensioners  occur  in  the  general  pension  lists  or  establishments 
scattered  and  buried  among  the  ordinary  British  pensioners,  <u  wtil  «  in  the 
shorter  establishments  of  rdagee  pensioners  pure  and  simple. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.  871 

2.  The  fact  that  this  private  bounty  did  not  cease  after  the  in- 

stitution but  that  both  under  W"°  and  Mary  and  under 
Anne  numbers  of  individual  refugees  were  granted 
pensions,  those  pensions  being  at  ^t  inserted  in  the 
ordinary  or  general  pension  lists  or  establishments. 

3.  That  these  pensions  were  greatly  extended  in  August,  1715, 

by  Qeorge  I.  and  were  then  established  or  made  into  an 
eatahlishment  of  French  refugee  pensions  with  a  total  of 
7,3202.  per  annum.  Considering  that  since  the  era  of  the 
Revocation  many  refugees  must  have  died,  removed,  or 
found  suitable  avocation,  such  a  list  in  1715  can  be  fairly 
claimed  as  providing  for  all  the  remnant  formerly  intended 
to  be  provided  for  by  the  grant  of  15,000i.  and  therefore 
the  establishment  of  1715  can  fairly  claim  to  be  the  repre- 
sentative successor  and  fulfiller  of  the  earlier  grant  of 
15,0002. 

4.  That  when,  therefore,  in  April,  1717,  Qeorge  I  by  a  sign 

manual  ordered  a  payment  of  15,0002.  (not  at  hrst  as  a 
yearly  grant,  but  which  was  made  a  yearly  grant  by 
Qeorge  by  warrant  of  1718,  June  24),  the  order  practically 
meant  a  clear  doubling  of  the  provision  for  the  refugees 
which  had  been  intended  in  1696 ;  for  in  1696  there  was 
no  large  pension  list  of  refugees  as  well  as  the  1 5,0002. grant. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  this  action  of  Qeorge  I  was  due  to 
the  petition  of  the  refugees  for  arrears,  but  the  king  him- 
self must  have  been  struck  by  the  incongruity  of  first 
providing  for  the  refugees  by  a  pension  list,  and  then 
providing  for  them  again  by  a  re-instituted  grant  of 
15,0002.  Accordingly  a  different  colour  was  given  to  the 
re-instituted  grant  by  the  addition  of  the  clauses  capacita- 
ting ministerial  converts  from  the  Church  of  Rome  and 
lay  proselytes, — a  change  which  subsequently  in  1730 
puzzled  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  not  a  little,  and  was 
condemned  by  them  as  having  led  to  a  notable  inrush  of 
hypocritical  and  feigned  conversions. 

5.  That  if  under  the  circumstances,  the  re-instituted  or  ad- 

ditional grant  of  15,0002.  was  paid  at  aU,  alongside  of  and 
in  addition  to  the  yearly  refugee  pension  list,  it  is  only 
proof  of  the  generosity  of  Qeorge  I,  and  when  it  was 
reduced  in  June,  1726,  George  I  was  acting  quite  within 
his  rights.  The  pension  list  which  had  been  paid  con- 
currently with  it,  was  of  .course  continued,  sometimes 
swelling  and  sometimes  dwindling  in  amount     « 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


872 


HUGXTENOT  SOCIETT'S  PBOCEEDINOS. 


ESTABLISHMENT  FOR  FRENCH  PENSIONERS. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  yii.,  p.  221] 

WILLIAM  R 

Whereas  we  are  graciously  pleased  to  continue  unto  the 
several  officers  and  gentlemen  hereunder  named,  the 
respective  pensions  of  allowances  against  each  of  their 
names  expressed,  we  do  hereby  make  and  pass  this  our 
establishment  for  the  same  amounting  to  4{.  0^.  8d.  per 
diem,  to  commence  from  the  first  day  of  July  last  and  to 
be  paid  unto  them  respectively  by  monthly  or  quarterly 
payments  upon  the  establishment  of  our  forces  remaining 
in  EIngland  until  further  order,  upon  certificates  to  be 
produ^  to  the  Paymaster  General  of  our  said  forces  of 
their  being  alive  at  the  several  times  of  payment. 

Given  at  our  Court  at  Hampton  the  17th  day  of  Sept, 
1689,  in  the  1st  year  of  our  reign  : — 

HOBSE. 

Col.  Petit        ... 
Major  Boyson ... 
Capt.  St  Leger 
Capt.  Jancour ... 
Foot. 

Capt.  Dargillers 
„    La  Gardiole 
„     Manconret 
„    De  Fravecy 
„    de  la  Porte 
„    de  Orsevall 
„    Chasseloup 
Lieutenant  Hanlii 

„  Prad  Laine  ... 

„  Bolroy 

Pegat 
„  L'ansade 

„  Soutignii 

Ensign  Pinet  ... 
„       de  la  Swardiers  ... 
„       L^  Lavie 
Gent :  Du  Lac 
„    Malherbes 
M    Francois  Brun 


per  dietn. 

per  annum. 

«. 

d. 

£  : 

d. 

7 

6 

136  17 

6 

6 

0 

109  10 

0 

6 

0 

91  6 

0 

6 

0 

91  5 

0 

3 

6 

63  17 

6 

3 

6 

63  17 

6 

3 

6 

63  17 

6 

3 

6 

63  17 

6 

3 

6 

63  17 

6 

3 

6 

63  17 

6 

3 

6 

63  17 

6 

2 

0 

36  10 

0 

2 

0 

36  10 

0 

2 

0 

36  10 

0 

2 

0 

36  10 

0 

2 

0 

36  10 

0 

2 

0 

36  10 

0 

6 

27  7 

6 

3 

22  16 

3 

3 

22  16 

3 

3 

22  16 

3 

3 

22  16 

3 

3 

22  16 

3 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  BELIEF  OF  PBOTBSTAKT  BEFUGEES.  878 

Foot.  ^per  dAem.    per  awMMa. 


*. 

d. 

£     «. 

d. 

La  Mean 

•  •• 

8 

22  16 

3 

Beauvais 

••. 

3 

22  16 

3 

Corville  ... 

... 

3 

22  16 

3 

VriOTiii    ... 
De  Vese 

••• 

3 

22  16 

3 

... 

3 

22  16 

3 

Vasse  la  d6  Begni 

ien 

3 

22  16 

8 

Mailas  de  Ladet 

... 

3 

22  16 

3 

Semeres 

••  • 

3 

22  16 

3 

... 

3 

22  16 

3 

Total,    4    0    3      1464  11    8 


n. 

[Eing'f  Wanant  Books  yii  pp.  290-1.] 
WILLIAM  R 

Whereas  there  are  several  of  the  French  reformed  officers 
who  came  over  with  us  into  this  Kingdome  now  in  our 
service  in  Ireland  who  are  not  yet  incorporated  into  any 
of  our  regiments  in  the  army,  we  have  therefore  thought 
fit  to  incorporate  the  said  officers  whose  names  are  here- 
under written  into  our  regiments  of  foot  commanded  by 
Col.  de  la  Moliniere,  CoL  du  Cambon,  and  Col.  de  la 
Callimot  and  to  make  and  pass  this  our  additional  estab- 
lishment for  the  said  incorporated  officers,  viz.  in  our 
regiment  commanded  by  Coll.  de  la  Moliniere,  18  captains, 
23  lieutenants,  and  8  ensigns,  in  our  regiment  commanded 
by  Col.  du  Cambon,  16  captains,  17  lieutenants,  and  10 
ensigns,  and  in  our  regiment  commanded  by  Coll.  de  la 
Callimote,  16  captains,  18  lieutenants  and  10  ensigns  ;  at 
the  rate  of  5s.  per  diem  each  captain,  2s.  6d,  each  lieu- 
tenant, and  2s.  a  day  each  ensign,  amounting  in  all  to 
£22  10s.  Od.  per  diem,  to  commence  from  the  1st  day  of 
July,  1689,  and  to  be  paid  unto  them  during  their  service 
as  incorporated  officers  of  the  said  regiments  and  no  longer. 
Given  at  our  Court  at  Whitehall  this  4th  day  of 
November,  1689,  in  the  first  year  of  our  reign. 

VOL.  v.— NO.  m.  B 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


374  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

In  Col.  de  la  Moliniere's  regiment. 
Captains. — 

La  Seigne       ...  •••  ••• 

Pierre  de  Vicouse 

Centurion  belau  la  Mote 

Louis  Chabranca 

Martel  van  Dere 

Louis  du  Rosoy 

Pacel  la  Rise 

Abraham  Courtelle 

Jean  du  Rill  deVilley  ... 

Josue  Mechin 

Claud  Sarment 

Louis  la  Pamiere 

Isaac  de  la  Clide  L'Elstrille 

Pierre  de  la  Roche 

Louis  Qanory 

Jacques  Brabant 

Jean  de  la  Clide 

Char,  de  Bours  Betan  Cour 

Lieutenants.— 

Francois  de  la  Patt 

Louis  D'Andurant 

Jacques  Ricetier 

Mome  la  Porte 

Plessis  Mayon 

Louis  Touromice 

Francois  du  Boier 

Jean  Bigot     ... 

Jean  Rion 

Guy  Alex'.  Millery 

Alexander  Pellert  (?  Pellat) 

Pierre  Unicenot 

Pierre  la  Lane 

Isaac  Bressons 

Michell  de  Bucos  (?  Buroe)  Sailly 

Francois  Rob  La  Lose  ... 

Pierre  Traisiner 

Papin  de  Molan^e 

Sebastian  Darragan     ... 

Hector  Boisbleau 

Charles  Pointelle 

Leon  L'Eveque 

X  ony  •••  •••  •••  ••• 


irdtem. 

t.    d. 

6    0 

6    0 

5    0 

6    0 

6    0 

6    0 

6    0 

5    0 

6    0 

6     0 

5     0 

5     0 

6     0 

5     0 

5    0 

5     0 

5     0 

5    0 

2     6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2     6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

2    6 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THK  BXUEF  07  FBOnSTANT  BXFaGKXS. 


876 


JPlWtgfTW.-^ 


Lift  Cordr6      •••  •••  ••• 

Louis  Malide 

Reuj  Manelair 

Estienne  Auchroches  (?  Asichroehee) 

Pierre  Bourdales 

Isaac  Malerade  •••  ••• 

Sam^  Du  Forde 


per  diem. 

$. 

d. 

2 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

Coll,  Du  Cambon's  regiment. 

Captaine. — 

Castillon 

Thenies 

Nolitoy 

Les  garde 

Du  Seigle 

Du  Qarain 

Aubin 

Simon 

La  Cour 

Daunils 

Tibeme 

Lallache 

Charrier 

Vetrou 

Oaly 

Des  Irois 

Liewtenante. — 

BeUet 

Qaulier 

Carles 

Masot 

Dambois 

Du  Vigneu 

S*  Thomas 

La  Chaneellerie 

Bourdin 

Bauoours 

Luisne 

Royere 

S*Leger 


6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
6 
5 
5 
6 
6 
6 
5 
6 
6 
5 


0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 


2  6 

2  6 

2  6 

2  6 

2  6 

2  6 

2  6 

2  6 

2  6 

2  6 

2  6 

2  6 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


376 


HIXaUZNOT  SOdETT'S  PBOCESDINGHS. 


Lieutencmta. — 

perdiem. 

Faure     .. 

»••    •••     •••    »i>      • 

2    6 

Pegat 

••            •••             • 

2    6 

Melier    . 

•  ■  •             •  ■  •            • 

2    6 

Chabanes 

1  ••             •  •  •            •< 

2    6 

Enaigne, — 

Chabers 

... 

2    0 

Promesat 

... 

2    0 

Bardon 

■ .             ...             • 

2    0 

DuMas 

••            •••            •• 

2    0 

Rials 

. .                                        ••«                                        •! 

2    0 

La  Cross 

•  •                                        ••.                                        •« 

2    0 

Baudoin 

•  •  •                                        •  •  •                                        •  t 

2    0 

Brocas 

.  •                                        • ••                                        • 1 

2    0 

Brocas 

.. 

2    0 

BelUote 

2    0 

Coll.  DelaCa 

bUimoie's  regiment. 

Captains. —    ,. 

Ponte  run 

... 

5    0 

Prou 

. .             ••«             •< 

5    0 

MassudeS.  F 

ardon 

6    0 

Verdier 

•  •             ... 

5    0 

Jourtron  TEv 

eque 

5    0 

La  Garde 

.•             ...             •< 

5    0 

Dqfay 

...    *  ■ '      •••             . 

6    0 

MariegeH-  • 

.. 

5    0 

La  Coste 

. • .             .. •             . 

6    0 

Du  verge  de  i 

QonRoy  ... 

6    0 

Montagnac 

.•             ...             .1 

5    0 

Du  Mont 

• . •                                   ...                                   a 

5    0 

Liger 

...            '                       ...                                   • 

5    0 

Le  Cercler 

■••                                   ...                                   • 

5    0 

Marescal 

. . •                                   ... 

5    0 

Sausaix 

■••                                   ...                                   • 

5    0 

LietjUeTianta. — 

La  Ferrier 

..  •                                   ...                                   •< 

2    6 

Le  gons  de  Lc 

»pois 

2    6 

Le  seuir  de  B 

amay 

2    6 

Pommeau 

»••              . .             • 

2    6 

Le  Due 

.• .             • .  •             •< 

..2    6 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  BELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  BEFUGEES. 


377 


LieuteTiants, — 

per  diem. 

Vialas 

a.      d. 
2    6 

Pruer 

...            . . 

2     6 

Foncalta 

... 

2     6 

LaFortelle    ... 

2     6 

Descorviac     ... 

... 

2     6 

De  Mestre 

2     6 

Du  Long 

...            •• 

2     6 

Du  Sol  van     ... 

...            . . 

2     6 

Mercier 

... 

2     6 

Friar 

2     6 

Tja  Brissonier 

...            .. 

2     6 

Lisle  Du  Boy 

...            •• 

2     6 

Vivains 

...              • 

2     6 

Enaigris. — 

Metiery 

... 

2    0 

Bapin 

•••            .. 

2     0 

Gentiller 

• ..            ■  * 

2    0 

La  Vemiere  ... 

...            •  • 

2    0 

Martin 

...            .. 

2     0 

Geoffry 

•  a.                                 •• 

2    0 

La  Hauteville 

•  ••                                 •  . 

2    0 

Bousillon 

... 

2     0 

Mathew  La  Bal 

... 

2    0 

Dapers 

2    0 

m. 

[Eing'a 

Warrant  Book,  yii,  p.  426.] 

WILLIAM  B. 

Whereas  there  hath  always  been  a  distinction  of  3^  a  day 
in  the  pension  or  allowance  given  by  us  to  such  gentlemen 
as  have  served  us  in  the  Horse  more  than  to  those  that 
have  served  in  the  Foot  and  there  being  no  such  dis- 
tinction in  our  establishment  of  pensions  bearing  date 
the  17th  day  of  September  last,  our  will  and  pleasure  is 
that  out  of  such  moneys  as  are  or  shall  come  to  your 
hands  for  the  use  of  our  forces  you  pay  to  the  8  gentle- 
men of  the  said  establishment  who  have  served  us  in  the 
Horse  and  whose  names  are  mentioned  in  the  margent 
three  pence  a  day  each  to  make  up  the  pension  allowed 
them  upon  the  forementioned  establishment  18^  a  man  a 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


S78  HUGUENOT  SOCIETt'S  PBOCEEDINQa 

day  to  commence  with  the  said  establishment  from  the 
first  day  of  July  last.  And  for  soe  doing  this  together 
with  the  acquittances  of  the  said  genf^  or  their  assigns 
shall  be  your  warrant  and  discharge. 

Qiven  at  our  Court  at  Whitehall  this  19th  day  of 
December,  1689,  in  the  first  year  of  our  reign.  By  His 
Majesty's  command. 

Hen.  Capell. 

B.  Hampden. 

To  our  R*  Trusty  &  R*  welbeloved 
cousin,  Richard  Earle  of  Rane- 
lagh,  Paymaster  Qeneralof  our 
Forces. 

In  the  margin 

Ck)RviLLE.  Mailt  le  Cadet. 

YRiQNia  Seriebes. 

Devesb.  Monpuison. 

Yasselot  de  Regnieb.  Riocabb. 


IV. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  viii ,  p.  446.  ] 

MARIE  R 

OUB  will  and  pleasure  is  that  by  virtue  of  our  General  letters 
of  Privy  Seal  bearing  date  the  19th  day  of  April,  1689, 
you  issue  &  pay  or  cause  to  be  issued  &  paid,  out  of  any 
our  treasure  being  and  remaining  in  the  Receipt  of  the 
Exchequer  not  appropriated  to  particular  uses  b^  act  of 
Parliament,  unto  Jo*^  Braguiere,  Esq.,  or  his  assigns,  the 
sum  of  3,000{.  without  account  the  same  to  be  distributed 
hy  him  as  our  charity  and  benevolence  to  the  distressed 
French  Protestants  for  &  towards  their  reliefe  and  sub- 
sistence, and  for  so  doing  this  shall  be  your  warrant. 

Given  at  our  Court  at  Whitehall  the  28  day  of  July, 
1691,  in  the  3rd  year  of  our  reign.     By  Her  Majesty's 
command. 
To  our  R*.  Trusty  &  R*.  welbeloved 

Counsellor  Sidney  Lord  Godol- 

phin  and  the  rest  of  the  Comm" 

of  our  Treasury. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUOEEB.       379 

V. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  ix,  p.  426.] 

WILLIAM  R 

Our  will  and  pleasure  is  that  this  additional  establishment 
for  an  augmentation  of  pay  to  the  reformed  officers  of  our 
regiment  of  Horse  commanded  by  our  R*  Trusty  & 
welbeloved  Cousin  the  Lord  Vis^  Galway  doe  commence 
and  take  place  the  1st  day  of  August  lasi 

Given  at  our  Court   at  Whitehall   this   7th  day  of 
November,  1692,  in  the  fourth  year  of  our  reign. 

Per  Diem. 

To  the  Major  above  his  former  allowance 

18  Captains,  each  4s.  6d  above  their  former  allowance 

27  Lieut"         „     3s.9d.     „        „  „ 

27  Comets      „     3&10d.  „ 


£ 

& 

d. 

2 

0 

i    4 

1 

0 

5 

1 

3 

5 

3 

6 

jei4 

T 

9 

VL 

16th  Oct.,  1691. 

Royal  Sign  Manual  by  Q.  Mary  for  l,000i. 
to  John  Braguier  for  the  French  pro- 
testants. .  .  Kind's  Warrant 

Book,  ix,  p.  48. 
30th  Dec  1691. 

Same  by  King  W"  for  4,000i.  to  same 

for  same  Ibid,  p.  117. 

22nd  April,  1692. 

Same  by  Q.  Mary  for  4,000^.  to  same  for 

same       ....        Und,  p.  217. 
6th  August,  1692. 

Same  by  same  for  4,0002.  to  same  for  same       Ibid,  p.  313. 
9th  Oct.,  1692. 

San^  by  Kg.  W"  for  6,4002.  to  same  for 

same       ....        Ibid,  p.  360. 
3l8t  May,  1693. 

Same  by  Q.  Mary  for  3,6002.  to  same  for 
same       ....   Ibidy  z,  p.  184. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


880  HUGUENOT  SOOIETT'S  PBOCEEDINGa 

26th  July,  1693. 

Same  by  same  for  1,0002.  to  same  for  same       Ibid,  p.  229. 


[King's  Wannuit  Book,  z,  p.  46a] 


MARIE  K 


OUB  will  and  pleasure  is  that  by  order  of  our  general  letters 
of  Privy  Seal  bearing  date  the  19th  day  of  April,  1689, 
you  issue  and  pay  or  cause  to  be  issued  and  paid  out  of 
any  our  Treasure  not  appropriated  to  particular  uses  by 
Act  of  Parliament  unto  our  trusty  &  welbeloved  Sir 
Leonard  Kobinson,  E^  Chamberlain  of  our  city  of  London 
or  to  his  assies  the  sum  of  2,1002.  without  account,  the 
same  to  be  disposed  and  distributed  to  and  amongst  the 
distressed  French  Protestants  in  this  kingdom  as  our 
charity  and  benevolence  to  them,  according  to  such  direc- 
tions as  he  shall  from  time  to  time  receive  from  the 
Commissioners  appointed  for  the  care  and  inspection  of 
the  said  poor  :  &  for  so  doing  this  shall  be  your  warrant. 
Given  at  our  Court  at  Whitehall  the  13th  day  of  July, 
1694,  in  the  6th  year  of  our  reign.  By  her  Majesty's 
command. 

To  the  Comm"  of  the  Treasury. 

Memorandmn, — A  warrant  signed  in  the  aforegoing  sign 
manual  the  14th  July,  1694. 


vn. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  xii,  p.  97.] 

WILLIAM  R 

Whereas  in  and  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  entituled  an  Act 
for  laying  several  duties  upon  low  wines  or  spirits  of  the 
first  extraction  and  for  preventing  the  frauds  and  abuses 
of  brewers,  distillers  and  other  persons  chargeable  with 
the  duties  of  excise,  it  is  authorised  (amongst  other  things) 
that  any  sum  or  sums  not  exceeding  15,000^  may  be 
issued  for  relief  of  poor  French  Protectants:  Our  will 
and  pleasure  is  and  we  do  hereby  direct  authorise  & 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PBOTESTANT  REFUGEES.  381 

command  that  by  virtue  of  our  general  letters  of  Privy  Seal 
bearing  date  the  19th  day  of  April,  1689,  you  issue  and 

I)ay  or  cause  to  be  issued  &  paid  out  of  any  the  money  or 
oans  arising  or  to  be  made  on  credit  of  the  funds  men- 
tioned in  the  said  act,  or  one  of  them,  unto  our  trusty  and 
well  beloved  Edward  Nicholas,  Esq.,  the  said  sum  of  15,000^. 
by  way  of  imprest  and  upon  accompt  to  be  by  him 
applied  as  followeth,  that  is  to  say,  3,0002.  thereof  to  be 
by  him  paid  over  to  our  trusty  &  welbeloved  La  salle  de 

Monginot  and Hermitage,  gent., Uchard 

& Blanc,  clerks,  to  be  distributed  by  them  accord- 
ing to  their  best  discretions  to  and  for  the  relief  and 
support  of  such  poor  distressed  French  ministers  as  are 
now  residing  in  our  kingdom  of  England ;  and  the  sum 
of  12,0002.  which  will  complete  the  said  15,0002.  to  be  by 
him,  the  said  Edward  Nicholas,  paid  over  and  applied  for 
and  towards  the  relief  and  support  of  poor  French 
Protestants  in  such  manner  and  according  to  such 
methods,  rules  and  directions  as  he  shall  from  time  to 
time  receive  from  the  most  Rev^  Father  in  God,  Tho", 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  or  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury for  the  time  being,  our  right  trusty  and  well  beloved 
Councillor,  Sir  John  Somers,  K*,  Keeper  of  our  Great 
Seal  of  England  or  the  Chancellor  or  Keeper  of  our  Great 
Seal  of  England  for  the  time  being,  the  Bight  Rev^ 
Father  in  God,  Henry,  Bishop  of  London,  or  the  Bishop 
of  that  See  for  the  time  being,  our  trusty  and  well 
beloved  Sir  John  Houblon,  Mayor  of  our  City  of  London, 
or  the  Mayor  of  our  said  city  for  the  time  being,  our  right 
trusty  &  welbeloved  Councillor,  Sir  John  Holt,  K*,  Chief 
Justice  of  our  Court  of  King's  Bench,  &  our  trusty  & 
well  beloved  Sir  Geo.  Treby,  KS  Chief  Justice  of  our 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  or  the  Chief  Justice  of  our 
Courts  of  King  s  Bench  &  Common  Pleas  foi*  the  time 
being,  or  any  four  or  more  of  them,  or  from  such  persons 
as  shall  be  nominated  or  authorised  by  them  or  any  four 
or  more  of  them  to  take  care  of  the  distribution  thereof. 
And  for  so  doing  this  shall  be  your  warrant. 

Given  at  our  camp  at  Attre  the  20th  day  of  July,  (o.s.) 
1696.  In  the  eighth  year  of  our  reign.  By  His  Majesty's 
Command  signified  by  M*^  Blathwaite. 

To  the  Com"  of  our  Treasury. 

Memorandum, — A  warrant  signed  by  the  Lords  [of  the 

Treasury]  upon  the  foregoing  sign  manual  the  27th  July, 

1696. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


382  HUGUENOT  SOCIETT'S  PBOCEEDINQti. 

[King*!  WuTMit  Book,  adi,  p.  401.] 

WILLIAM  R 

Whereas  in  and  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  entituledan  Act  for 
granting  to  his  Majesty  certaine  duties  upon  malt,  mum, 
sweets,  cider  and  perry  as  well  towards  carrying  on  the 
war  against  France  as  for  the  necessary  expense  of  his 
Majesty's  household  it  is  authorised  (amongst  other 
things)  that  any  sum  or  sums  of  money  not  exceeding 
15,0002.  may  be  issued  for  relief  of  poor  French  protes- 
tants,  our  will  and  pleasure  is  and  we  do  hereby  direct, 
authorise,  and  command  that  by  virtue  of  our  general! 
letters  of  Privy  Seal  bearing  date  the  19th  of  April,  1689, 
you  issue  and  pay  or  cause  to  be  issued  and  paid  out  of 
any  the  money  or  loans  arising  or  to  be  made  on  credit  of 
the  funds  mentioned  in  the  said  Act  unto  our  trusty  and 
welbeloved  Edward  Nicholas,  Esq.,  the  said  sum  of  15,000Z. 
by  way  of  imprest  and  upon  accompt  to  be  by  him 
applied  as  followeth  to  wit,  3,0002.  thereof  for  the  relief 
and  support  of  such  poor  distressed  French  ministers  as 
are  now  residing  within  our  kingdom  of  England  and 
the  remaining  12,0002.  for  and  towards  the  relief  and 
support  of  other  poor  French  protestants :  the  whole  to 
be  paid  by  the  said  Edward  Nicnolas  in  such  manner  and 
according  to  such  methods,  rules,  and  directions  as  he 
shall  from  time  to  time  receive  from  the  most  reverend 
father  in  Qod,  Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  or  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  for  the  time  being,  our  right 
trusty  and  well  beloved  Councillor,  John  Lord  Somers, 
baron  of  Evesham,  our  High  Chancellor  of  England,  or 
the  High  Chancellor  or  keeper  of  our  Qreat  Seal  of  England 
for  the  time  being,  the  right  reverend  father  in  Qod, 
Henry,  Bishop  of  London,  or  the  bishop  of  that  see  for 
the  time  being,  our  trusty  and  welbeloved  Sir  Edward 
Clarke,  K*.,  mavor  of  our  city  of  London,  or  the  mayor  of 
our  said  city  for  the  time  being,  our  right  trusty  and 
welbeloved  Counsellor  Sir  John  Holt,  K*.  Chief  Justice  of 
our  Court  of  Kings  Bench,  and  our  trusty  and  well 
beloved  Sir  Qeorge  Treby,  K*.  Chief  Justice  of  our  Court 
of  Common  Pleas,  or  the  Chief  Justice  of  [our]  said  Courts 
of  King's  Bench  and  Common  Pleas  for  the  time  being  or 
any  4  or  more  of  them,  or  from  such  persons  as  shall  be 
nominated  or  authorised  by  them  or  any  4  or  more  of 
them  to  take  care  of  the  distribution  thereof,  and  for  so 
doing  this  shall  be  your  warrant 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PBOTESTANT  BEFUQEEa  888 

Qiven  at  our  Court  at  Qenap  the  3rd  of  June  [1697] 
(O.  s.)  in  the  9th  year  of  our  reign.     By  his  Majesty's 
command  signified  per  M'  Blathway t 
To  the  Comm"  of  our  Treasury. 


1698,^  Sept. 

A  similar  sign  manual  for  15,0002.  dated 
from  the  Court  at  Loo.  .  King's  Warrant 

Book,  xiii,  p.  20. 
1699. 11  July. 

A  similar  sign  manual  for  15,0002.  dated 
at  the  Court  at  Loo.  Ibid,  p.  177 

170},  January  14. 

Similar  sign  manual  for  15,0002.  for  same 

dated  from  the  Court  at  Kensington    .  Ibid,  xiv,  p.  159. 
1702,  May  28. 

SimUar  sign  manual  for  15,0002,  for  same 
dated  from  the  Court  at  Windsor  Ibid,  p.  246. 

ym. 

[King's  Wansnt  Book,  zIt.  p.  110.] 

WnUAM  R 

Whereas  we  have  lately  directed  that  the  several  persons 
named  in  the  Schedule  hereunto  annexed  shall  be  inserted 
in  the  establishment  of  our  expense  in  our  kingdom  of 
Ireland  for  the  several  pensions  set  against  their  names 
respectively  to  commence  from  the  Ist  of  August,  1701, 
and  whereas  we  are  graciously  pleased  to  allow  unto  them 
so  much  as  one  half-yeax  thereof,  to  be  computed  by  the 
day,  doth  amount  unto  as  of  our  free  gift  and  royal  bounty 
for  carrying  them  to  our  said  kingdom  of  Ireland,  our 
will  &  pleasure  is  and  we  do  hereby  authorise  and  com- 
mand that  out  of  the  money  that  is  or  shall  be  imprested 
to  you  for  this  purpose  you  pay  to  the  said  respective 
persons  or  their  assigns  so  much  as  half  a  year  on  their 
respective  pensions  (to  be  reckoned  by  the  day  as  aforesaid) 
doth  amount  unto  for  every  of  them  respectively ;  making 
in  all  7302.  as  of  our  royal  bounty  to  them  for  the  charge 
of  transporting  themselves  to  our  said  kingdom  of  Ireland; 
the  same  to  be  paid  without  any  deductions  whatsoever  : 
and  we  do  hereoy  direct  and  command  that  no  further 
payments  be  made  to  them  or  any  of  them  by  you  for  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


884  HUGUENOT  SOCIBTTY'S  PROCEEDINGS. 

future,  in  respect  of  any  pensions  (which  may  have  been 
formerly  payable  to  them  or  any  of  them  in  your  office), 
or  of  any  arrears  of  the  same :  and  for  so  doing  this  being 
first  entered  with  the  Auditors  of  our  Imprests  together 
with  an  acquittance  of  the  said  respective  persons  shall 
be  your  sufficient  warrant.  Given  at  our  Court  at  Loo, 
the  ^V^h  August,  1701,  in  the  13th  year  of  our  reign.  By 
his  Majesty s  command;  signified  by  W™  Blathwayte, 
Esq. 

To  Earl  of  Ranelagh. 

A  list  of  several  French  pensions  to  be  removed  f  lom  the  Earl 
of  Banelagh's  office  to  the  Irish  establishment. 

per  di&m. 

£    s,    d. 

Mons'  Montant,  a  lieut.  CoL 

Marg  de  Harcourt    ... 

De  Neuville 

Baron  D  autragues  (Antragues) 
D'OUoue,  the  father  ... 
De  Travecy 
Villeueufe  ... 
De  la  Gardiole 
De  la  Porte 
Meni  Lambert 
De  la  Baume 
De  la  Val 
De  Soulignee 
Du  Lac 
Clavier 
Begat 

Bancor  (Bancour)     ... 
BoUeroy  (the  Sieur  de  BoUeroy) 
Montpisson 

Vassolet  Regue  ( Vasselot) 
Pinner  (Pinnet) 
Vague 

De  la  Sovardiere 
De  Membray,  L*  lost  a  leg 
De  la  Plaigne 
Prat  Laine 
Du  Puy 

Bonue vail  (Bonne val ) 
Pinnot 
Despieres  ... 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


6 

0 

6 

0 

5 

0 

5 

0 

5 

0 

3 

0 

3 

0 

3 

0 

3 

0 

3 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

2 

0 

1 

6 

1 

6 

1 

6 

1 

6 

1 

6 

2 

0 

2 

0 

1 

6 

1 

6 

2 

0 

2 

0 

1 

6 

jperdiem. 

«. 

d. 

1 

6 

1 

6 

3 

0 

THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.       '  886 


De  la  Motte 

De  serrieres  

(De  Laussac)     ... 

£4  0  0 
In  the  "IrishBook"  (Treasury),  v.p.  169,  the  above  list  is  entered 
identically  (with  the  variations  in  spelling  given  ip  bra<5- 
kets  above),  as  an  additional  establishment  of  pensions 
payable  out  of  the  revenue  of  Ireland  from  1st  August, 
1701. 


IX. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  xy.,pp.  10-14.] 

Queen  Anne's  establishment  of  yearly  pensions  dated  about 

27  March,  1703.     [The  general  pension  list,  French  & 

English  names  mixed  inextricably.     Total,  £12392  7s.  8d. 

French  names  could  only  be  found  by  transcribing  the 

whole  list.] 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  xv,  pp.  121-4.] 

Dated  about  1st  week  in  December,  1703. 

ANNE  R. 

"An  additional  list  or  establishment  of  yearly  pensions  or 
bounties  which  our  pleasUte  is  shall  be  paid  and  accomp- 
ted  payable  quarterly  by  the  hands  of  our  trusty  and 
well  beloved  Edward  Nicholas.  Esq.,  or  such  other  person 
or  persons  as  we  may  heteiafter  direct  to  pay  the  same, 
and  shall  commence  and  take  place  from  the  respective 
times  under  mentioned,  and  continue  during  our  royd 
will  and  pleasure ;  that  ife  to  say, — 

Payments  which  our  pleasure  is  shall  commence  from  the  feast 
of  the  Nativity  of  S*  John  Baptist,  1702. 

per  annvrni. 

£      8.     d. 

To  Lucrece  de  Chevemay  ...  60  0  0 

Claude  Davennes             ...  ...  40  0  0 

Mary  &  Ann  La  Borde    ...  ...  24  0  0 

Catherine  &  Mary  D'Hubac  ...  20  0  0 

Isabeau  de  Brasselay       ...  ...  20  0  0 

Henrietta  de  Hautcharmoy  ...  36  0  0 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


886 


HUGUENOT  society's  PBOCXEDINOa 


Judith  de  Brngnire 

Elizabeth  V ebron 

Mary  Boudon 

Mary  Jolly  de  Chadignae 

Mary  Verveillon 

Elizabeth  Hauteclair 

Charlotte  &  Mary  Malleray 

Blanche  Toumier 

Louie  &  Aimee  Lamangere 

Mary  Berault    ... 

Jeanne  de  Sussac 

Mar^  Sd  Silly  Dumont     ... 

Louise  de  Launay 

Francois  Sd  John  Marioge 

Susanne  de  Culan  S^  Meme 

Anne  Benigne  Desgrovais 

Charlotte  Montguion 

Susanne  le  Cercle 

Charlotte  Pommeau 

Mary  de  Champagne 

Mary  &  Eatherine  Laferriere 

Henrietta  &  Mary  Lauvigny 

Judith  Beconne 

Ester,  Mary  &  Susanne  Champiauner 

Mary  &  Susanna  Bette    ... 

FalqueroUes 

Fasquet 

Anne  Qabrielle  de  Montmillan 

Angeli(}ue  Donder 

Francois  Sarette 

Mary  Dubreville 

Mary  Jouneau 

Mary  Chabannes 

Ester  &  Lucrece  Longuevergne 

Madeleine  de  Touchimbert 

Madeleine  Domaunt 

Andre,  Pierre  &  Anne  Henrietta  La 

Primaudy 
Elizabeth  b  Eatherine  Tourton 
Susanne  la  Fennotierre    ... 
Mary  S^  Faussevicouse    . . . 
Susanne  Marolles 


percmnvm. 

£ 

i. 

d. 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

26 

0 

0 

24 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

24 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

24 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

6 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

18 

0 

0 

18 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

33 

0 

0 

26 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  BELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  BEFUGEES. 


peremwum. 

£ 

«. 

dL 

Emeraad  le  Qrand 

2 

0 

0 

Martha  DoUon 

30 

0 

0 

Susanna  de  Serrieres 

18 

0 

0 

Mary  de  Bozell 

12 

0 

0 

Helene  Ss  Margante  Marancm 

40 

0 

0 

Elizabeth  de  la  Barre 

25 

0 

0 

Snsanne  de  la  Hoepitall  ... 

25 

0 

0 

Henrietta  de  la  Largere  ... 

50 

0 

0 

Henrietta  de  Belief onda  ... 

26 

0 

0 

Sarah  de  S*  Helenne 

20 

0 

0 

(Jlande  Duncan 

20 

0 

0 

Catherine  Siecler 

25 

0 

0 

Ursula  Siecler  ... 

25 

0 

0 

Jaqueline  Qodeau  de  la  Roche 

17 

0 

0 

Elizabeth  Perigoiz 

20 

0 

0 

.  .  .  .  Dangean 
.  ...  La  Muce 

100 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

Maiy  de  Lisle   ... 

60 

0 

0 

.  .  .  .  Psirdaillon 

30 

0 

0 

Catherine  de  Dallon 

80 

0 

0 

.  .  .  .  Laugragne 
.  .  .  .  De  Beneyall 

50 
9 

0 
0 

0 
0 

Anne  de  Boisrisseau 

80 

0 

0 

Frances  Plunket 

30 

0 

0 

Anne  Donavant 

22 

0 

0 

Margaret  Stevens 

13 

4 

0 

Anne  Paltock    ... 

40 

0 

0 

.  .  .  .  Persoode 

100 

0 

0 

Henry  Qwynne  alias  Quinn 

20 

0 

0 

Oliver  de  la  Muce,  Esq.    ... 

150 

0 

0 

Peter  de  la  Touche 

50 

0 

0 

Sir  Wynwood  Mowat 

40 

0 

0 

Matthew  Clarke 

20 

0 

0 

John  Tianze 

60 

0 

0 

Thomas  Chamberlaine     ... 

18 

0 

0 

Oswcdd  Fawne 

18 

0 

0 

Elizabeth  Duke 

4 

0 

0 

Anne  Goumey 

20 

0 

0 

Margaret  Barker 
Sandi  Bridgman 

20 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

Deborah  Boleaton 

30 

0 

0 

Catherine  Harleckenden ... 

40 

0 

0 

887 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


perwwnwm. 

£       «.     <L 

•  •• 

•  >• 

30    0    0 

•  •  • 

•  •• 

30    0    0 

•  •• 

•  •• 

30    0    0 

•  •• 

•  •• 

30    0    0 

..• 

•  •• 

30    0    0 

888  HUGUENOT  SOCIBTY'S  PBOCEEDIKOa 


Sarah  Okrover 
Elizabeth  Macdonald 
Winifred  Whalej 
Magdalen  Cunningham 
iSIizabeth  Mackraken 

Total,    £2,465    4    0 
Payments  which  our  pleasure  is  shall 
commence  from   the  feast  of  S^ 
Michaell  the  Archan^l,  1702. 
Duchess  of  Holstem  Bee.  ...  200    0    0 


[Ring's  Warrant  Book,  xv,  p.  219.] 

Additional  establishment  dated  30th  May,  1704,  of  pensions 
payable  by  M'  Nicholas.  To  date  &  be  payable  from 
Lady  Day,  1702. 

For  the  FreTich  Chapd  of  St  James's. 

To  John  Menard,  minister 

„  Abraham  Gilbert    „ 
;  „  Philip  Menard*         „ 
„  John  Peter  Brisac,  reader 
„  Frederick  Furton,  porter  &  sexton 
„  John  Menard  above,  or  to  the  first 

minister  of  the  said  chapel  for 

the  time  being  for  provision  of 

bread  and   wme    for  the   Holy 

Communion  ...  ...  8  12    0 


£ 

•. 

d. 

160 

0 

0 

160 

0 

0 

160 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

£538  12    0 


For  the  Dutch  Chapel  at  St.  James's, 

To  Bernard  Hoef  Nagel,  minister   ..  160    0    0 

„  Nucela,  minister  ...  ...  160    0    0 

„  Sebastian  Vauder  EicK,.  reader  30     0    0 

„  Frederick  Furton,  porter  &  sexton  5    0    0 

„  Bernard  Hoef  Nagel  above  or  to 

the  first    minister    of    the   said 

Dutch  Chapel  for  the  time  being 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUOEEa 


889 


for   the   providing  of   bread  Sd 
wine  for  the  Holy  Communion 
For  candles  and  other  necessaries  of 
the  said  chapel 


PayTTieTUa  to  eommence  from  Lady  Day, 

To  Magdalen  de  Alix,  widow 
„  Magdalen  de  la  Chesnay 
„  Mary  de  la  Chesnay   ... 
„  Frances  Purcell 
„  Captain  Roger  Raven 
„  Alice  Vaughan,  widow 
„  Amelie  de  Stirum 
„  Mary  Urseline  de  Stirum 
„  John  Pellet  ... 
„  Amelia  Keysers 
„  Claude  de  Venneville 
„  Constance  de  la  Marie 
„  Anne  de  Cloux 
„  Bonna  Green  de  Percour 
„  Helene  &  Margarette  de  Marancin 
„  Tabitha  Hauffhton 
„  Elizabeth  Lebar 
,,  Henriette  Sd  Mary  Louvigny     ... 


& 

*. 

A 

8 

12 

0 

,    12 

0 

0 

£376  12 

17  AO 

0 

70d. 

peranniMn. 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

27 

7 

6 

20 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

24 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

2 

10 

0 

30 

0 

0 

£473  17 

6 

XI. 

[king's  Warrant  Book,  xv.,  p.  887.] 

ANNE  R 

Our  will  and  pleasure  is  that  out  of  such  our  money  as  is  or 
shall  be  imprested  to  you  at  the  Receipt  of  our  Elxchequer 
you  pay  or  cause  to  be  paid  unto  the  respective  persons 
hereafter  named   or  their  assigns  the  several  sums  set 
against  their  names  as  of  our  free  gift  and  royal  bounty 
to  them  respectively,  that  is  to  say. 

£     9.     d. 
To  Susanna  de  Malien     ...  ...  20    0    0 

Charlotte  de  Marmaude  ...  ...  25    0    0 

Jeanne  de  baune  Louvigny  ...  20    0    0 

VOL.  v.— NO.  UI.  F 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


390 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINOa 


Judith  de  proisly  Dept  de  Fugny  ... 
Susanna  Marie  St.  Legere  de  Bacetan 
Claude  Mergarette  de  Neufeville    ... 
Mary  and  Vicouze  La  Court 
Jean  Braguier   ... 
Francois  Dalton 
Judith  Ricard    ... 
Louise  de  Foissac 
Marguerite  de  Bar  Montmelian 
Isaac  Malleray  ... 
Susanna  de  Serriere 
D'Entrague 
Mary  FuUerton  ... 
Vassolet  de  Regnier 
Hester  Renaud ... 
Francoise  Marie  Renaud  ... 
Catherine  de  Quirehamp  ... 
Mary  Pinyot 
Louise  Pinyot    ... 
Marie  Barquet    .. 
Magdalen  Chamier 
John  Dackin 
Arthur  Reynell ... 
Charlotte  de  Frotte 
Eliz.  Colly er      ... 
Dame  Ann  Sylvius 
John  Crowne     ... 
Cath.  DoUard    ... 
Eliz.  Houston    ... 
Rebecca  Pride   ... 
Mary  Rowe 

Nahum  Tate  for  his  supplement  to 
the  new  version  of  the  Psalms 
John  Butts,  Consul  at  Elsinore 


£737    9    6 
amounting  in  the  whole  to  737i.  9s.  6d,  and  this  shall  be 
as  well  to  you  for  making  the  said  respective  payments 
as  to  the  auditor  for  allowing  thereof  on  your  account  a 
*  sufficient  warrant. 

Given  at  our  Court  at  New  Market  17  April,  1705,  in 
the  4th  year  of  our  reign.     By  her  Majesty's  command. 

GODOLPHIN. 

To  our  Trusty  and  welbeloved  Edward  Nicholas,  Esq. 


&    «. 

d. 

15  0 

0 

12  12 

0 

10  0 

0 

10  0 

0 

10  0 

0 

12  10 

0 

7  10 

0 

7  10 

0 

7  10 

0 

7  10 

0 

3  10 

0 

10  0 

0 

25  0 

0 

12  10 

0 

6  0 

0 

6  0 

0 

12  10 

0 

6  0 

0 

6  0 

0 

10  0 

0 

12  10 

0 

13  13 

9 

13  13 

9 

7  10 

0 

25  0 

0 

100  0 

0 

50  0 

0 

12  10 

0 

20  0 

0 

20  0 

0 

100  0 

0 

50  0 

0 

50  0 

0 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES. 


391 


By^  another  si^  manual  of  the  same  date  and  place  of 
issue  (King's  Warrant  Book,  xv,,  p.  388)  the  following 
pensions  were  instituted  payable  by  Edw^  Nicholas. 


Margaret  Croisett  (from  nativity  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist  1704). 

Hester  Golim  (from  St  Michael 
Archangel  1704). 


per  annvmi. 

20 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

xn. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  x^i,  p.  67.] 

2  July,  1706. 

Sign  manual  by  Queen  Anne  establishing  the  following 
pensions,  payable  by  Edward  Nicholas. 

Pa/yoMe  froTa  24  June,  1705. 

Sarah  Browne  ... 

Payable  from  20  Sept,  1705. 

Susanne  d  e  MoUien 
Marguerite  de  Villeneuve 
Jean  de  la  Milliere 
Magdalen  Vaudcere 
Elizabeth  Sixte  Dalem     ... 
Magdalene  de  la  Martinere 
Ut^ia  Astley    ... 
Anne  Daniel  de  Qrangue  .. 
Jean  de  la  Salle 
Eliz.  Salinaune ... 
Mary  and  Eatherine  du  Chail 
Susanne  de  Cantiran 
Judith  de  Boux 
Susanne  de  Blune 
Magdalene  de  Chamier    . . . 
Edward  Purcell 
Frances  Fuccell ... 

From  2bth  December,  1705. 

Richard  Elford  ... 

Frances  Raleigh  for  herself  and  family 


per  annv/m. 

£ 

*.    d. 

... 

11 

0    0 

40 

0    0 

40 

0    0 

30 

0    0 

30 

0    0 

30 

0    0 

30 

0    0 

40 

0    0 

40 

0    0 

40 

0    0 

40 

0    0 

20 

0    0 

40 

0    0 

20 

0    0 

20 

0    0 

26 

0    0 

20 

0    0 

20 

0    0 

•  •• 

100 

0    0 

mily 

60 

0    0 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


392  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


From  25  March,  1706. 

Rebecca  Flower 

Susanna  Pallier 

Ann  Bing 

Elizabeth  Wagget 

Dame  Barbara  Killigrew,  relict  of  Sir 

Robt.  Killigrew 
Mary    Killigrew,    relict   of    Henry 

Killigrew   ... 
Rebecca  Pauldon 


20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

80 

0 

0 

160 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

£1.131 

0 

0 

XIII. 

[King's  Wftrrant  Book,  xtL,  p.  171.] 

7th  April,  1707. 

Sign  manual  by  Queen  Anne  instituting  the  following 
additional  pensions  payable  by  Edward  Nicholas. 

per  annurn. 
Mary  Walker    ...  ...  ...  20    0    0 

Katherine  D.  Bourbon  from  Xmas,  1706      25    0    0 
DeThors  ...  ...  ...  60    0    0 


XIV. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  zyii,  p.  301.] 

19th  June,  1707. 

Sign  manual  by  Queen  Anne  for  15,000Z. 
to  Spencer  Compton  for  French 
Protestants  .  .  King's  Warrant 

Book,xvi,)p.  214. 
19th  July,  1708. 

Same  for  same  to  same  for  same  ^        Und,  p.  403. 

15th  Aug.,  1709. 

Same  for  same  to  same  for  same  7&i{2,xvii,p.l23. 

8th  July,  1710. 

Same  for  same  to  same  for  same  .        Ibid,  p.  SOL 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OP   PROTESTANT  REFUGEES. 


398 


200 


d. 
0 


200    0    0 


XV. 
[King's  Warrant  Book,  xvi,  pp.  355-6.] 

About  May,  1708. 

Sign  manual  by  Q.  Anne  establishing  the  following  pen- 
sions payable  by  Mr.  Spencer  Comptcn. 
To  commence  from  1706,  Dec,  25.  per  annum. 

Elizabeth  Lady  Hay 
To  commence  from  1707,  June  24. 

Katherine  Stanhope,  relict  of  Alexander 
Stanhope    ... 
To  commence  from  1708,  March  25. 

Magdalen  Errard 

Arthur  Reynolds 

Rose  Baricave 

Margaret  Lorin 

Mary  de  Ancour 

Elizabeth  Boucher 

Margaret  Sarran 

Susanna  Sarran 

Mary  Mc  Neal 

Charlotte  Tallemant  Maimande 

Jane  Debenue  Louvigny 

Claude  Marg***  de  Neuville 

Mary  Vicouze  de  la  Cour 

Judith  Ricard 

Jean  Beguier     ... 

Judith  des  Proisy  depte  de  Tugny 

Marguerite  Debar  Montmillan 

Francois  Dallons 

Anne  Maucler 

Judith  de  Qoisy 

Louise  Pignot    ... 

Mary  Pignot      ... 

Mary  du  Barquet 

Mary  de  Blagny 

Eliz  Veron 

Francoise  Marie  Renaud ... 

Charlotte  Frote 

Male  Anne  La  motte  Dufaux 

Anne  Grosvenor 

Mary  Boitout    ... 

Jane  Kerr  alias  Brothwick,  widow 

£1,139     7     6 


50 

0 

0 

27 

7 

6 

25 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

36 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


394  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

[Sang'BWftmiit  Book,  zrii.  p.  389.] 

Dec,  1710. 

Sign  manual  by  Queen  Anne  instituting  the  following 
additional  pensions  payable  by  the  hands  of  Spencer 
Compton,  from  Michaelmas,  1710. 


Hypolite  de  Frechac 
Marie  du  Rozel 
Mariane  le  Qendre 
Louise  de  Foissac 
Isaac  de  Mailleray 

de  S*  Mesme     ... 

Anne  Ouinebaud  de  la  Miliere 

Francois  de  Qrandry  de  Bete 

Isabel  le  de  Bacalan 

Mariane  de  Court 

Blanche  de  Samazan 

Henrietta  de  Samazan     ... 

Marie  de  Samazan 

Marie  Pechalves 

Marie  Venier     ... 

Olimpe  de  Longuevergne 

Edouart  &  Jean  Max  Bordigues 

Anne  Guerin 

Marie  Jancourt 

Marie  de  There 

Thomasse  de  la  Cour  Visouze 

Pierre  Balier 

Martha  Lockhart 

Marie  Francoise  S*  Paul  . . . 


jTeraimum. 

£ 

«. 

d. 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

8 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

£538    0    0 


XVI. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  six.  pp.  37  and  332-8.] 

1714,  March  25. 

Sign  manual  by  Q.  Anne  for  5,000i.  to  Edward  Nicholas 
as  royal  bounty  to  French  ministers. 
1714,  Dec'  20. 

Warrant  under  the  royal  sign  manual  for  payment  by 
Edward  Nicholas  of  arrears  to  several  of  her  late 
majesty's  pensioners  to  Xmas,  1713.  The  list  includes 
French  names  mixed  up  with  English,  although  it  is 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   REUEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.  395 

styled  "  exclusive  of  divers  French  pensioners,  who 
being  omitted  to  be  paid  out  of  the  500,000i.  to  mid- 
summer, 1713,  are  not  included  for  any  arrears  in 
this  list." 


XVII. 

[King'B  Warrant  Book,  xx.  p.  89-93.] 

1715,  August  12. 

GEORGE  R 

A  LIST  or  establishment  of  pensions  or  annual  sums  which  we 
are  graciously  pleased  to  grant  or  allow  unto  divers 
persons  of  quality,  widows  and  children  of  oflBcers  slain 
in  service  who  are  French  refugees  for  religion,  and  some 
others ;  and  that  the  same  shall  commence  from  the  24th 
June,  1714,  and  be  paid  during  our  pleasure  to  the  hands 
of  our  trusty  and  well  beloved  Jacob  de  la  Motte  Blagny, 
Gent.,  or  to  such  other  person  or  persons  as  we  may  here- 
after think  fit  to  appoint  in  this  behalf. 


Madam  the  Dutchesse  de  la  Force 
Society  of  French  gentlewomen  at  the 

Hague 
Charlotte  de  f^angeau 
Mark  Anthony  Davessein  and  Magdalen, 

his  wife 
Bernard  du  Vigueau 
Helene  de  Mazanein  &  Mary  Cornet, 

her  daughter 
Claude  de  Veuevelle 
Charlotte  Justell 
Michael  le  Vassor 
Henriette  Pono  de  Thors 
Mary  &  Magdalen  Alix    ... 
Jane  de  Bene  de  Louvigny 
Henriette  &  Mary  de  Ix)uvigny,  her 

daughters 
Anne  Deveille  ... 
Lucrece  de  Chavemay     ... 
Mil*  Marie  de  lisle  du  Gast 
Pierre  de  la  Touche 
Magdalen  Errard 
Elizabeth  Boucher 


per  annwm. 

£ 

«. 

d. 

500 

0 

0 

200 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

80 

0 

0 

70 

0 

0 

70 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


396 


H0GFUENOT  SOCIETY'S  PBOCEEDIROS. 


Mil*  de  Monceau,  sister  of  the  late 

Major  General  de  la  Meloniere 
Catherine  Siegler 
Mary  de  There  &  Mary  de  Blagny 
Susanna  Petit 
Claude  de  Davesnes 
Mary  de  Champagne 
Susanna  de  Molein 
Margaret  &  Henrietta  de  Villeneuve 
Anne  Daniel  de  Qrangue  &  her  daughter 
Jane  de  la  Salle 
Elizabeth  Salnave 
Susanna  de  Canteran 
Charlotte  Tallemont  de  Normande 
Frances  Guiraud 

Judith  Benigne  &  Charlotte  de  Goisy 
Mary  de  Bosell 
Henriette  de  Haut  Charmois 
Elizabeth  &  Benigne  Fourteron 
Magdalen  Domand 
Louise  Aim6e  de  la  Mangere 
Mary  &  Hester  du  Mont 
Henriette  Mary  de  la  Muce 
Victory  Pardaillou 
Eatherine  de  DoUon 
Anne  de  Boisrousseau 
Elizabeth  Sixte  Dalem     ... 
Magdalen  de  la  Martinere 
Judith  de  Proisy  Debte  de  Tugny 
Anne  de  Mauclere 
Mariane  de  la  Mothe  du  Tour 
Anne  Gz'osvenor 
Mary  Boiteau    ... 
Mary  de  Lomaria 
Constance  de  Lomaria 
Mary  Beveridge 

Edward  &  Maximilean  Bourdigues 
Anne  Guerin     ... 
Thomas  de  la  Cour  Vicouse 
Hester  de  Civille 
Elizabeth  de  la  Barre 
Blanche  de  Foumier 


percmmum. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

50 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

45 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

36 

0 

0 

34 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

26 

0 

0 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTE&rTANT  KEFUQEES. 


397 


Susanna  la  Penotiere 

Henriette  de  Bellefons 

Magdalen  Chamier 

Catherine  de  Bourbon 

Rose  Barricave 

Frances  Dalon  ... 

Mary  Frances  de  S*  Paul 

Martha  Doffranville 

Judith  Valentine 

Crune  de  la  Borde 

Mary  de  la  Ferriere 

Mary  &  Susanna  de  Cbamplauirier 

Emelie  Eaysers 

Susanna  Culau  de  S^  Nesme 

Susanna  Palie    ... 

Baron  de  Neuf ville 

Mary  Bamier    ... 

Elizabeth  Marmande  dacere 

Catherine  Du  Bac 

Isabeau  de  Brassalaye 

Mary  Benique  de  Franquefort 

Louise  de  Lonnay 

Claude  Duncan 

Elizabeth  Perigoix 

Magdalen  de  la  Chesnay 

Bonne  Green  de  Percourt 

Mary  de  la  Chesnay 

Margarett  de  la  Croisette 

Mary  &  Catherine  du  Chail 

Judith  de  Roux  &  Mary  de  Roux,  her 

daughter    ... 
Susanna  de  Blance 
Mary  Dancourt 
Claude  Mar^ret  de  Neufville 
John  Braguire  &  Catherine  de  Fos 
Mary  de  Banquet 
Mary  Gacherie  ... 
Angelique  le  Goux 
Hypolite  de  Pressac 
Mariane  le  Gendre 
Louise  de  Foissac 
Olympe  de  Longuevergne 


er  annum. 

£ 

a. 

d. 

25 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

26 

0 

0 

36 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

26 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

24 

0 

0 

24 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

24 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


398 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Hester  &  Lucrece  de  Longuevergne 
Mary  Jancourt  ... 
Pierre  Balmier  ... 
Catherine  Prat  de  la  Deverse 
Anne  Gabriell  Cossard     ... 
Susanna  de  Sarriere 
Jaqueline  Godeau  de  la  Roche 
Frances,  Job,  Catherine  &  Margaret 

Marioge 
Ann  Benigne  de  Oroix     ... 
Charlotte  Monguion 
Susanna  de  Sercler 
Judith  Becone  ... 
Anne  Gabriele  de  Montmeillan 
Margaret  Barre  de  Montmeillan 
Andre,  Pierre  &  Henriette  de  lay  Pri- 

maudaye    ... 
Hester  Gohin     ... 
Margaret  Lorrain 
Judith  Ricard    ... 
Elizabeth  Verron 
Anne  Guinebaut  de  la  Milliere 
Frances  de  Grandy  de  Bette 
Mary  de  Pechelves 
Isabella  de  Bacalan 
Mariane  de  Court 
Mary  Veniere    ... 
Blanche  Samasan 
Mary  de  Samasan 
Henrietta  de  Samasan 
Mary  la  Pie 
Michael  de  Monsegar 
Judith  de  Bruggire 
Elizabeth  de  Vebron 
Mary  Verveillon 
Mary  Berault    ... 
Mary  Joly  de  Chadignac 
Bemandine  de  Falquerols 
Angelique  Doudart 
Mary  du  Breuil 
Frances  Sarette 
Mary  S*  Faust  Vicouse 


perannvm. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

30 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

17 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

16 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES. 


399 


Susanna  Marolle 

Emerauld  Le  Grand 

Louise  Pignot 

Mary  Pignot 

Frances  Mary  Renaud  ... 

Jane  Mouchard 

Susanna  de  Bette 

Mary  Jonnean 

Anne  de  Clou 

Margaret  Sarran 

Isaac  de  Malray 

Susanna  Sarran 

Susanna  de  Reneval 

Frances  Pascal. 

Lady  Charlotte  de  Roussy 

Marquis  de  Rochegude 

John  de  Rochegude  his  nephew 

Pierre  Perrault 

Clement  Patonnier 

Mark  An  th  ony  Reboul 

JohnBaru... 

John  Landen 

Benjamin  Germain  &  Susanna  his  wife 

Claude  du  Bos 

Daniel  Bascoul 

....  Maturin,  a  minister  aged  about 

80  years 
Mil*  de  Champagne  de  Juigny 
Mil*  de  Sousselles  of  the  Society  of 

Harlem 
Margaret  Joly 
Mil*  de  S*  Clair 

Louise  le  Tresor  du  Mesnil  Lambert 
Mll*Verenere 
Camille  Catelet 
M^Barbot... 

Susanna  &  Catherine  de  Portneuf . . . 
Louise  Dagneau 
Mary  Dagneau 

Marquis  de  Bears  de  Montgomery  . . . 
Mademoiselle  de  Rosset  a  veugle  . . . 
Mary  Anne  de  Courey ... 


per  anvAvin. 

£ 

1. 

d. 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

6 

0 

0 

400 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

3j 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

16 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


400  HUGUENOT  SOGIETT'S  PROCEEDINGS. 


Elizabeth  Bobethon  &  Sosanna  Ro- 
bethon 

Mary  de  Chabanne 

The  two  sisters  of  Martigny 

Isabella  de  la  Verie 

Mary  Perer 

Princess  of  Holstein  Beck 

The  young  Prince  de  Nassau  Siegen 

Anne  de  Langrac 

Erailie  de  Sty rumb 

Abel  Tassou  d'Allome,  who  was  Sec- 
retary to  the  late  Queen  Mary 

John  Remy  de  Montigny,  gentleman 
to  the  said  late  Queen 

Dulais,  Secretary  to  the  late  Queen 
Anne  at  Hanover 

Constanten  de  Reneville 

Sieur  de  la  Menardiere 

Marianne  de  Chaix^n     ... 

Marie  Bonnet    .  . 

Falaiseau   ... 

Mary  Urseline  de  Styrumb 


which  sum  of  7320{.  our  pleasure  is  shall  be  from  time  to  time 
paid  to  the  said  Jacob  de  la  Motte  Blagny  or  such  person 
or  persons  as  we  may  hereafter  appoint  to  receive  the 
same  for  the  persons  abovenamed  in  manner  following, 
that  is  to  say  so  much  forthwith  as  is  become  due  for  the 
year  ended  at  Midsummer  now  last  past  &  the  subsequent 
payments  quarterly  during  our  pleasure  yet  so  as  that  he 
or  they  shall  produce  a  certificate  signed  by  three  at  the 
least  of  the  principal  refugees  residing  in  London  between 
each  payment  to  be  made  to  him  or  them  of  the  altera- 
tions made  in  the  said  establishment  by  the  death  of  any 
of  the  persons  therein  named  &  that  so  much  shall  be 
abated  from  time  to  time  out  of  the  next  payments  to  be 
made  to  the  said  Jacob  de  la  Motte  Blagny  or  the  person 
or  persons  that  may  hereafter  be  appointed  to  receive  the 
same  as  ought  to  be  saved  upon  the  said  establishment 
from  the  day  of  the  decease  of  any  the  persons  therein 
named  as  aforesaid,  and  as  we  may  further  direct  to 


peramwwm. 

£ 

■. 

d. 

40 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

16 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

200 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

200 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

60 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

200 

0 

0 

58 

0 

0 

£7,320 

0 

0 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.  401 

cease  or  be  abated  by  any  warrants  from  the  Com- 
missioners of  our  Treasury  now  being  or  our  High 
Treasurer  or  Commisioners  of  our  Treasury  for  the  time 
being  signifying  our  pleasure  on  that  behalf.  And  that 
the  said  Jacob  de  la  Motte  Blagny  or  the  person  or 
persons  to  be  appointed  as  aforesaid  shall  deliver  over  the 
acquittances  or  other  proper  vouchers  quarterly  which  he 
or  they  shall  receive  for  the  payments  which  he  or  they 
shall  make  to  any  the  persons  named  in  the  said  establish- 
ment or  to  their  assigns,  to  such  person  or  persons  from 
whose  hands  he  fihall  receive  the  moneys  for  the  payment 
of  the  said  establishment,  to  the  end  the  same  may  be 
delivered  over  by  him  or  them  to  the  Auditors  of  our 
Imprests  who  are  to  pass  the  accounts  of  the  moneys  to 
be  from  time  to  time  imprested  for  that  purpose  as 
aforesaid. 

Given  at  our  Court  at  S^  James's  the  12th  day  of 
August,  1715,  in  the  2"^**  year  of  our  reign.  By  His 
Majesty's  command. 

Carlisle. 
-Rig.  Onsix)w. 

W"  S*  QUINTIN. 

Edw^  Wortlet. 

xvni. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  xx.  p.  363.] 

1716,  April  18. 

GEORGE  R 

A  LIST  or  establishment  of  pensions  or  annual  sums  which  we 
are  graciously  pleased  to  grant  or  allow  unto  divers 
persons  of  quality,  widows  &  children  of  officers  slain  in 
service  who  are  French  refugees  for  religion  and  some 
others  :  and  that  the  same  shall  commence  from  the  24th 
of  June,  1715,  unless  in  such  cases  where  any  the  pensions 
or  annual  sums  are  otherwise  directed  to  commence  and 
be  paid  during  our  pleasure  to  the  hands  of  our  trusty  & 
well  beloved  Jacob  de  la  Motte  Blagny,  gent.,  or  to  such 
other  person  or  persons  as  we  may  hereafter  think  fit  to 
appoint  on  their  behalf :  which  annual  pensions  or  sums 
being  paid  according  to  this  our  establishment  our  pleasure 
is  that  all  former  establishment  or  warrants  authorising 
the  payments  of  the  said  annual  pensions  or  yearly  sums 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


402 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCBBDINQS. 


or  any  of  them  from  &  after  midsummer,  1715,  shall 
cease  &  determine. 


To  Mary  &  Magdalen  Alix 

Abell  Tassin  Dallonne  who  was  Se- 
cretary to  the  late  Queen  Mary 
and  afterwards  to  the  late  King 
William 

Elizabeth  Boucher 

Judith  Benigne  and  Charlotte  de 
Qoisy 

Anne  de  Boisruisseau 

Mary  Boitou 

Mary  Beveridge 

Edward  &  Maximilian  Bourdigues 

Elizabeth  de  la  Barre 

Henriette  de  Belief ons     ... 

Catherine  de  Bourbon 

Rose  Barricave ... 

Anne  de  la  Borde 

Mary  Bamier    ... 

Catherine  du  Bac 

Isabeau  de  Brassalay 

Susanna  le  Blanc 

John  Braguier  and  Catherine  de  Fob 

Mary  de  Barquet 

Pierre  Balmier  ... 

Judith  Beconne 

Francis  le  Orandy  de  Bette 

Isabella  de  Bacalan 

Judith  de  BrUgire 

Mary  Berault    ... 

Mary  du  Brevil 

Susanna  de  Bette 

John  Baru 

Claude  du  Bos  ... 

Daniel  Bascoul ... 

Charlotte  Barbot 

Mary  Bonnet     ... 

Lucrece  de  Chavemay     ... 

Marie  de  Champagne 

Susanna  de  Cautiran 

Henriette  du  Haut  Charmois 

Hester  de  Ceville 


per  annwm. 
60    0    0 


200 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

45 

0 

0 

80 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

36 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

24 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

36 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES. 


403 


Magdalen  Chamier 

Mary  and  Susanna  de  Champlaurier 

Magdalen  de  la  Chainay 

Mary  de  la  Chainay 

Margaret  de  la  Croisette 

Mary  &  Catherine  du  Chail 

Anne  Gabrielle  Cossard 

Mariane  de  Court 

Mary  Joly  de  Chadignac 

Anne  de  Clou    ... 

Catherine  de  S*  Clair 

Camelle  Catelet 

Mary  Anne  de  Courey     . 

Mary  de  Chabanne 

Mary  Anne  de  Charon 

Charlotte  de  Dangeau 

Mark  Anthony  Davesseiu  &  Mag- 
dalen his  wife 

Anne  Deveille  ... 

Claude  Davesnes 

Magdalen  Domand 

Catharine  de  Dollon 

Elizabeth  Sixte  Dallem 

Francois  Dallons 

Martha  DoffranviUe 

Claude  Duncan 

Elizabeth  Marmand  Dacer6* 

Mary  Dancourt 

Catherine  Prat  de  la  Devese 

Angelique  Doudart  . .  * 

Louise  Dagneaux 

Mary  Dagneaux 

Isaac  Dalais  who  was  Secretary 
the  late  Queen  at  Hanover 

Magdalen  Errard 

Madame  the  Dutchess  de  la  Force 

The  Society  of  French  gentlewomen 
at  the  Hague 

Blanche  de  Fournier 

Marie  de  la  Ferriere 

Mary  Benigne  de  Franquefort 

Louise  de  Foissae-  • 


per  annum. 

£ 

a. 

d. 

25 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

26 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

16 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

100 

0 

0 

50 

0 

0 

500 

0 

0 

200 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

24 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


404 


HUaOENOT  SOOUETY'S  PROCEBDING& 


£      s.     d. 

Bemardine  de  Falquerolls 

12 

0 

0 

Pierre  Folaiseau 

200 

0 

0 

Marie  de  Idsle  du  Qast     ... 

50 

0 

0 

Anne  Daniel  de  Qrangue  &  Susanna 

i 

her  daughter 

40 

0 

0 

Frances  Quiraud 

40 

0 

0 

Anne  Qrosvenor . . . 

30 

0 

0 

Anne  Querin     .„. 

30 

0 

0 

Maiy  Qacherie 

20 

0 

0 

Angelique  le  Goq);           .,, 

20 

0 

0 

Marian  le  Gtendr^.            .,. 

20 

0 

0 

Anne  Benigne  de  Qroiz  ... 

15 

0 

0 

Esther  Gtohin     ... 

16 

0 

0 

Emeraulde  le  Grand 

12 

0 

0 

Benjamine  Germain  &  Suaanne  his 

wife 

20 

0 

0 

The  Princess  of  Holstein  Beck 

200 

0 

0 

Charlotte  Justell 

60 

0 

0 

Maiy  Jancourt ... 

20 

0 

0 

Mary  Jonneau  ... 

10 

0 

0 

Henriette  de  Champagne  de  Juigny 

25 

0 

0 

Margaret  Joly  ...            ...  ^ 

20 

0 

0 

Anna,  MargS  Levina  &  Maria,  the  4 

t 

daughters  of  Amelia  Eaysers 
Jeanne  ae  Bene  de  Louvigny 

24 

0 

0 

40 

0 

0 

Henriette  &  Mary  de  Louvigny  hei 

dau^ters  ... 
Maty  de  Lamaria 

60 

0 

0 

30 

0 

0 

Constance  de  la  Marie     ... 

20 

0 

0 

Louise  de  Lannay 

20 

0 

0 

Olympe  de  Longuevergne 

20 

0 

0 

Margaret  Lorain 

16 

0 

0 

Hester  &  Lucrece  de  Longuevergne 

30 

0 

0 

John  Larden      ... 

25 

0 

0 

Louise  du  Tresor  du  Mesnil  Lambert 

20 

0 

0 

Anne  de  Langrac 

50 

0 

0 

Helena  de  Maranein  &  Mary  Comet 

70 

0 

0 

Marie  de  Moncet^u,  sister  of  the  late 

Major-General  de  la  Meloniere 

50 

0 

0 

Susanna  de  Molein 

40 

0 

0 

Charlotte  Tallemant  de  Marmande 

40 

0 

0 

Louise  Ami6e  de  la  Maugere 

30 

0 

0 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THK  BKUEF  OF  PB0TB9TANT  REFUGBKB. 


405 


fw  a/Mwum. 


Maty  &  Hester  da  Mont ... 

Henrietta  Maty  de  la  Dnice 

Magdalen  de  la  Martinerie 

Anne  de  Mandere 

Susan  Culan  de  Sb  Mesme 

Francois,  John,  Catiierine  and  Mar' 

saret  Manage 
Charlotte  Monguyon 
Anne  Qabrielle  de  Montmeillan 
Margaret  Barre  de  Montmeillan 
Anne  Qoinebaat  de  la  Milliere 
Michael  de  Monsegar 
Susanna  Marolle 
Jean  Monchard ... 
Isaac  de  Malra^ 
Qeoige   Maturin,  a  minister,   aged 

about  80  years 
Louise  Marg*    Desbars   de  Mont- 

gomeiy      ... 
Anne  &  Qabrielle,    two  sisters  of 

Martigny  ... 
John  Remy  de  Montigny,  gent  to  the 

late  Q.  Mary 
Jean  de  la  Menuxliere     . . . 
James  Maxwell  from  the  day  of  the 

decease  of  Mary  du  Barquet 
Baron  de  Neufville 
Prince  of  Nassau  Seigen ... 
Susanna  Petit   ... 
Victory  Pordaillan 
Susanna  la  Fenotiere 
Mary  Frances  de  St.  Paul 
Susanne  Palie   ... 
Bonne  Qreen  du  Percourt 
Elizabeth  Perigoiz 
Hipolite  de  Pressac 
Andre,  Pierre   &   Henriette   de    la 

Primaudaye 
Maty  de  Pechelves 
Mai^  la  Pie 
Louise  Pignot   ... 
Mary  Pignot 
VOL.  v.— NO.  ra. 


30 
30 
30 
40 
20 


16 
25 
15 


0 
0 
0 
0 
0 


20  0 

16  0 

15  0 

16  0 
15  0 
15  0 
12  0 
12  0 
10  0 


0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 


0 
0 
0 


15    0 
15    0 


d- 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 


50  0  0 
30  0  0 
30    0    0 


100    0    0 
40    0    0 


20 
20 
100 
40 
30 
25 
25 
20 
20 
20 
20    0    0 


0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 


0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
Q 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


.406 


HUQUBNOT  society's  PROGEEPINOa 


Pierre  Perault  ... 

Frances  Pascall 

Clement  Patonnier 

Susanna  &  Catherine  Pontneof 

Mary  Perer 

Maiy  du  Rossell 

Judith  de  Roux  &  Mary  de  Koux 

her  daughter 
Jaqueline  de  Godeau  de  la  Boche 
Judith  Ricard    ... 
Frances  Mary  Renaud 
Susanna  de  Reneval 
Lady  Charlotte  de  Rousy 
Marq^  de  Rochegude 
John  de  Rochgude 
Mark  Anthony  Reboul     ... 
Elizabeth  &  Susanna  Robethon 
Constantin  de  Reneville  ... 
Catherine  Seigler 
Jean  de  la  Salle 
Elizabeth  Salnave 
Susanna  de  Sarri^re 
Susanna  de  Sercler 
Blanche  Samasan 
Henriette  de  Samasan 
Frances  Sarette 
Margaret  Sarran 
Susanna  Sarran 
Mary  de  Samasan 
Madam^*  de  Souselles  of  the  Society 

of  Harlem... 
Amelie  de  Stirum 
Henriette  Pons  de  Thors  ... 
Pierre  de  la  Touche 
Mary  de  There  &  Mary  de  Blagny 
Elizabeth  &  Benigue  Torteron 
Judith  de  Proisy  debte  de  Tugny 
Mariane  de  la  Mothe  du  Tour 
Bernand  du  Vigneau 
Claude  de  Veneralle 
Michael  le  Vassor 

Margaret  &  Henrietta  de  Villeneuve 
Thoraasse  la  Cour  Vicouse 
Judith  Valentine 


40 

0  0 

6 

0  0 

40 

0  0 

30 

0  0 

15 

0  0 

40 

0  0 

20 

0  0 

17 

0  0 

15 

0  0 

12 

0  0 

10 

0  0 

400 

0  0 

100 

0  0 

60 

0  0 

20 

0  0 

40 

0  0 

50 

0  0 

50 

0  0 

40 

0  0 

40 

0  0 

30 

0  0 

20 

0  0 

15 

0  0 

15 

0  0 

12 

0  0 

10 

0  0 

10 

0  0 

15 

0  0 

'           20 

0  0 

50 

0  0 

60 

0  0 

60 

0  0 

60 

0  0 

34 

0  0 

30 

0  0 

30 

0  0 

80 

0  0 

70 

0  0 

60 

0  0 

e     40 

0  0 

30 

0  0 

25 

0  0 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


per  awnvm. 

£ 

t. 

d. 

15 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

25 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

12 

0 

0 

16 

0 

0 

£7340 

0 

0 

THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.  407 


Elizabeth  Verron 

Mary  Venier 

Elizabeth  de  Vebron 

Mary  Verveillon 

Mary  St.  Faust  Vicouse  ... 

Francois  Verrifere 

Qabrielle  de  Bosset  a  Veugle 

Isabella  de  la  V erie 


To  Nicholas  de  RambouUet  de  la  Sobliere,  &  Louise  Mag- 
dalain,  his  wife,  and  the  survivor  of  them  1502.  per  annum 
which  is  not  to  commence  until  so  much  or  a  like  yearly 
sum  shall  be  vacant  on  the  aforegoing  list  by  the  deaths 
of  any  one  or  more  of  the  persons  having  pensions  there- 
upon, and  then  this  pension  is  immediately  to  take  place 
and  an  accompt  to  be  payable  to  them  and  the  survivor 
of  them.  And  we  do  hereby  order  and  direct  that  the 
said  Jacob  de  la  Motte  Blagny  or  such  other  person  or 
persons  as  we  may  hereafter  nominate  &  appoint  to  pay 
the  pensions  or  annual  sums  afore  specified  amounting  on 
the  whole  to  7,340i.  shall  between  each  quarterly  pay- 
ment to  be  made  to  him  or  them  produce  a  certificate 
signed  by  3  at  least  of  the  principal  refugees  residing  in 
London  of  the  alterations  in  the  aforegoing  establishment 
by  the  death  of  any  of  the  persons  therein  named, 
&C.,  &C.  (as  before). 

Given  at  our  Court  at  S*  James's,  the  18th  day  of  April, 
1716,  in  the  2****  year  of  our  reign.  By  His  Majesty's 
command. 

W"  S.  QmNTiN. 

P.  Methuen. 

T.  Newport. 


XTX. 

[King*!  Warrant  Book,  zvi,  p.  164.] 

1716,  6  July. 

Sign  manual  by  George  I.  for  payment  of  the  following 
pensions  yearly  oy  Jacob  de  la  Motte  Blagny  to 
commence  from  1716  Midsummer. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


408  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

peromnvmL 
£      $.   d. 

Henry  Florent  Count  of  Brandenburff  150    0    0 

Amalie  Louise  Princess  of  PortugalT 

widow  to  M' Van  Ghent  ...  80    0    0 

Elizabeth  Marie  her  sister  ...  60    0    0 

Amalie  Van  Ghent  her  eldest  daughter 
&  Henrietta  de  Hompesch  her 
second  daughter    ...  ...  70    0    0 

Jane  de  Neuville,  widow  to  Lieuten- 
ant Col.  Montargis  ...  60    0    0 

410    0    0 


XX. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  zzi,  p.  228.] 
1717,  April  2. 

GEORGE  R. 

Our  will  and  pleasure  is  that  by  the  virtue  of  our  General 
letters  of  Privy  Seal  bearing  date  the  29th  day  of  Sept., 
1714,  you  issue  and  pay  or  cause  to  be  issued  and  paid  out 
of  any  our  revenue  or  Treasure  in  our  Receipt  of  our 
Exchequer  applicable  to  the  uses  of  our  civil  government 
unto  our  trusty  and  well  beloved  W™  Clayton  or  his 
assigns  the  sum  of  15,000Z.  by  way  of  imprest  and  upon 
accompt  to  be  by  him  applied  as  followeth  to  wit,  3,0002. 
part  thereof  as  of  our  free  gift  and  royal  bounty  for  the 
relief  and  support  of  such  poor  distressed  French  ministers 
and  converts  from  the  church  of  Rome  being  in  holy 
orders  as  are  now  residing  within  that  part  of  Great 
Britain  called  England  and  the  remaining  12,000Z.  as  of 
our  like  free  gift  and  royal  bounty  for  and  towards  the 
support  of  the  French  Protestants  and  lay  proselytes,  the 
whole  to  be  paid  by  the  said  W™  Clayton  in  such  manner 
and  according  to  such  methods,  rules,  and  directions  as  he 
shall  from  time  to  time  receive  from  the  most  Rev**  Father 
in  God  W™  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  or  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  for  the  time  being,  our  right  trusty 
and  welbeloved  Councillor  W™  Lord  Cowper  our  high 
Chancellor  of  Great  Britain  or  our  High  Chancellor  or 
Keeper  of  our  Great  Seal  for  the  time  oeing,  the  Right 
Rev*  Father  in  God,  John,  Bishop  of  London  or  the 
Bishop  of  that  See  for  the  time  being,  our  right  trusty 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.        409 

and  well  beloved  Sir  James  Bateman,  K*,  Lord  Mayor  of 
our  city  of  London  or  the  Lord  Mayor  of  our  said  city  for 
the  time  being,  our  right  trusty  and  well  beloved  Coun- 
cillor Thomas  Lord  Parker,  Chief  Justice  of  our  Court  of 
King's  Bench  and  Sir  Peter  King,  K*  Chief  Justice  of  our 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  or  the  Chief  Justice  of  our  said 
Courts  of  King's  Bench  and  Common  Pleas  for  the  time 
being  or  any  4  or  more  of  them  or  from  such  persons  as 
shall  be  nominated  and  authorised  by  them  or  any  4  or 
more  of  them  to  take  care  of  the  distribution  thereof :  and 
for  so  doing  this  shall  be  your  warrant. 

Given  at  our  Court  at  St.  James's  the  2nd  April,  1717, 
in  the  third  year  of  our  reign.  By  his  Majesty's  com- 
mand. 

R.  Walpole. 

W«  S*  QUINTIN. 
TORRINGTON. 

R.  Edgcumbe. 
To  the  Com"  of  our  Treasury. 

MemoraTidum. — A  warrant  was  signed  on  the  aforegoing 
sign  manual  the  9th  of  April,  1717  by    R.  Walpole. 

W"   S*   QUINTIN. 

R.  Edgcumbk 


[King*B  Warrant  Book,  xjui,  p.  176.] 

1718,  June  24. 

GEORGE  R. 

Whereas  our  royal  predecessors  King  William  &  Queen  Anne 
of  glorious  memory  were  graciously  pleased  to  grant  and 
allow  as  of  their  free  gift  and  royal  bounty  the  yearly  sum 
of  15,000i.  towards  the  relief  and  support  of  the  poor 
French  Protestants  who  sought  for  refuge  in  these  realms 
and  whereas  wee  out  of  our  princely  compassion  to  the 
said  French  Protestants  have  since  our  accession  to  the 
throne  issued  and  paid  to  them  or  to  their  use  at  the 
Receipt  of  our  Exchequer  out  of  the  revenues  applicable 
to  the  use  of  our  civil  government  the  sum  of  30,000i.  and 
are  graciously  pleased  to  declare  that  the  said  sum  of 
30,000i.  shall  be  esteemed  and  taken  as  our  annual  bounty 
to  the  said  French  Protestants  for  2  years  ended  at  the 
Feast  of  S*  Michael  the  Archangel  which  was  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  1716,  and  wherecis  wee  are  minded  to  continue 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


410  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

the  payment  of  the  said  annual  bounty  to  the  said  poor 
French  Protestants  in  such  manner  as  that  those  objects 
of  charity  who  partake  thereof  may  have  the  same  paid 
punctually  for  the  future  and  their  necessities  be  the 
better  relieved  thereby.  Therefore  our  will  and  pleasure 
is  and  wee  do  hereby  direct,  authorise,  and  command  that 
the  said  yearly  sum  of  15,000Z.  (reckoning  the  first  year  to 
commence  from  the  said  Feast  of  S*  Michael  the  Arch- 
angel which  was  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1716  as  afore- 
said) shalbe  paid  by  you  or  by  the  Paymaster  of  our 
annual  bounties  and  pensions  for  the  time  being  out  of 
such  our  Treasure  as  shall  from  time  to  time  be  imprested 
to  you  or  to  our  said  paymaster  for  the  time  being  at  the 
Receipt  of  our  Exchequer  for  that  purpose  untill  such 
time  as  wee  shall  think  fit  to  signify  our  pleasure  to  the 
contrary:  and  whereas  the  said  yearly  sum  of  15,000i. 
hath  since  our  accession  to  the  throne  been  distributed, 
paid  over,  and  applyed  in  manner  following,  that  is  to 
say  3,000Z.,  part  thereof  to  and  amongst  such  poor  dis- 
tressed French  ministers  and  converts  from  the  Church 
of  Rome  being  in  Holy  Orders  as  were  residing  in  that 
part  of  Great  Britain  called  England,  and  the  remaining 
12,000i.  towards  the  relief  and  support  of  other  French 
Protestants  and  lay  proselites  in  general.  Now  wee 
being  well  satisfied  that  the  said  yearly  sum  of  15,000i. 
should  be  distributed,  paid  over,  and  applied  in  the  like 
proportions  for  the  future  our  further  pleasure  is  and  wee 
do  hereby  direct,  authorise,  and  require  you  or  the  pay- 
master for  the  time  being  to  distribute,  pay  over  and 
apply  all  such  sum  or  sums  as  are  or  shall  from  time  to 
time  become  due  and  payable  for  and  upon  the  said 
yearly  sum  of  15,000i.  established  by  us  as  aforesaid  to 
such  persons  and  in  such  proportions  and  according  to 
such  rules,  orders,  and  directions  as  you  shall  from  time 
to  time  receive  in  writing  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, the  Lord  Chancellor  or  Keeper  of  our  Great  Seal  of 
Great  Britain,  the  Bishop  of  London,  the  Mayor  of 
London,  the  Chief  Justice  of  our  Court  of  King's  Bench 
and  the  Chief  Justice  of  our  Court  of  Common  Pleas  for 
the  time  being  or  any  4  or  more  of  them,  or  from  such 
person  or  persons  as  shall  be  nominated  or  authorised  by 
them  or  any  4  or  more  of  them  to  take  care  of  the  dis- 
tribution thereof,  in  which  distributions  the  persons  so 
authorised  by  us  are  from  time  to  time  to  take  care  that 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES. 


411 


the  poor  distressed  French  ministers  and  converts  from 
the  Church  of  Rome  in  Holy  Orders  have  and  receive  out 
of  the  same  at  the  rate  of  3,000^.  per  annum  for  their 
relief  and  support.  And  for  so  doing  this  with  the  orders 
of  the  persons  so  authorised  by  us  to  distribute  our  said 
charity  and  the  receipts  of  the  parties  thereof  shall  be  as 
well  to  you  for  payment  as  to  the  Auditors  of  our 
Imprests  and  all  others  concerned  in  passing  and  allowing 
such  payments  from  time  to  time  upon  your  accounts  a 
sufficient  warrant. 

Given  at  our  Court  at  Kensington  24th  day  of  June, 
1718,  in  the  fourth  year  of  our  reign.  By  his  Majesty's 
command. 

Sunderland,  P. 

J.   AlSLABIE. 

Geo.  Baillie. 

J.  Wallop. 

W"*  Clayton. 
To  Walter  Chetwynd,  Esq.,  Paym'  of 
our  Annual  Bountys  and  Pencons  or 
to  the  Paym'  thereof  for  the  time 
being. 


XXI. 
[King's  Warrant  Book,  xzL  p.  466.] 

1717,  Aug.  28. 

Sign  manual  by  George  I,  ordering  the  establishment  of 
the  following  pensions  payable  by  Mr.  Clayton  to 
take  the  place  of  persons  dead  on  M'  de  la  Motttt 
Blagny's  list  of  French  pensions. 


Joseph,  Count  of  Vivans 
Catherine  de  Varengeville 
Anne  Philotee  d'Aubuss 
Pierre  de  Clary  Floirant 
Marife  de  S*  Mesme 
Jaques  Saurin 


per  annv/m. 

£  8,  d. 

100  0  0 

25  0  0 

40  0  0 

25  0  0 

25  0  0 

100  0  0 

£315  0  0 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


412 


HaOUKNOT  SOOIETT  S  TBOCEBDINOa 


[Ibid.  xxiiL,  p.  «&] 


1721,  March  31. 


Similar  sign  manual,  similarly  establishing  the  following 
pensions, — 

per  wnnum. 
&  $.  i. 
Jeanne  Louise  Jalasson 
Louise  Angelique  de  S*  Qeorge 
Daniel  de  Vaux 
Marguerete  de  la  Devese 
Anne  Caillard 
Eliz.  de  Beranger 
Marthe  d'Agguilhon  de  la  Farelle 
Mil*  Guide 
Jean  Herman 
Magdelaine  Tribles 
Jaques  de  Bavenelle  ... 
Justine  de  Champfleury 
Charlotte  Qutron 
Anne  de  Lisle 
Jeanne  Alaire 
Anthoine  de  Hautchermois 
Jacob  &  Jean  de  la  Motte  Blagny 
Jean  Bachelett  I'Espine 


60 
60 
30 
30 
60 
50 
40 
30 
40 
20 
30 
26 
30 
25 
30 
25 
100 
50 


0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 


0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 


£750  0  0 


xxn. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  xxrii,  p.  104.] 

1726,  June  24th. 
QEORGE  R 

Whereas  by  warrant  under  our  royal  sign  manual  bearing 
date  the  24th  day  of  June,  1718,  and  to  the  paymaster 
of  our  annual  bounties  &  pensions  then  and  for  the  time 
being  directed,  we  were  graciously  pleased  to  continue  & 
allow  to  be  paid  an  annual  bounty  or  yearly  sum  of 
15,000{.  for  the  relief  of  poor  French  Protestants  from 
Michaelmas,  1716,  until  such  time  as  we  should  think  fit 
to  signify  our  pleasure  to  the  contrary,  and  whereas  at 
Lady  Day  last,  1726,  there  remained  due  and  in  arrear 
to  clear  the  said  annual  bounty  or  yearly  pension  to  that 
[date]  in  the  terms  of  the  said  warrant  the  sum  of  53,750i. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.        413 

Now  forasmuch  as  the  said  annual  bounty  or  yearly  sum 
of  15,0002.  and  the  arrears  due  or  which  may  grow  due 
thereupon  depend  wholly  on  our  will  &  pleasure  and  in 
regard  a  great  body  of  pensions  to  French  persons  other 
than  those  payable  out  of  the  said  15,0002.  per  annum 
are  borne  &  placed  on  the  establishment  of  our  annual 
bounties  &  pensions  payable  by  year,  we  are  resolved  to 
avail  ourself  of  the  sum  of  27,2382.  Ba.  Od.  in  lieu  of  the 
sums  which  we  have  paid  or  which  yet  remains  due  to  be 
paid  to  clear  the  said  established  pensions  to  Lady  Day 
1726,  by  discounting  the  same  out  of  the  said  sum  of 
53,7502.  so  due  and  in  arrear  at  Lady  Day,  1726,  on  the 
said  15,0002.  per  annum  as  aforesaid.  Therefore  in 
pursuance  of  such  our  resolution  we  do  hereby  declare, 
determine,  order,  direct  &  appoint  the  said  arrear  at  Lady 
Day,  1726,  instead  of  53,7502.  shall  be  reduced,  esteemed, 
&  taken  to  be  no  more  than  26,5112.  15d.  Oc2.,  and  you  and 
all  others  who  shall  or  may  be  concerned  herein  are 
hereby  charged  and  required  on  all  accounts,  states  and 
reckonings  with  the  Trustees  for  distributing  our  said 
yearly  bounty  of  15,0002.  or  with  any  other  person  or 
persons  whatsoever  to  state,  reckon  and  account  the 
arrears  due  thereupon  at  Lady  Day,  1726,  to  be  no  more 
than  the  said  sum  of  26,5112.  158.  Oc2.  as  aforesaid:  and 
moreover  our  further  will  and  pleasure  is  and  we  do 
hereby  declare  that  the  said  annual  bounty  or  yearly 
sum  of  15,0002.  from  and  after  Lady  Day,  1726,  shall  be 
determined  &  absolutely  void  :  and  the  said  annual 
bounty  or  yearly  sum  of  15,0002.  from  and  after  Lady 
Day,  1726,  as  aforesaid  is  hereb}'^  determined  and  made 
void  accordingly.  Nevertheless  since  we  are  minded  to 
allow  some  mark  of  our  royal  bounty  and  favour  to  such 
poor  French  Protestants  as  shall  be  judged  real  objects  of 
charity  we  are  generously  pleased  to  establish  from  and 
after  Lady  Day,  1726,  an  annual  bounty  or  yearly  sum 
of  8,5912.  to  be  distributed,  paid  over  and  applied  to  and 
amongst  the  said  poor  French  Protestants  from  thence- 
forth quarterly  from  time  to  time  during  our  royal 
will  &  pleasure ;  and  our  further  will  and  pleasure  is  and 
we  do  hereby  direct,  authorise  and  require  you  or  the 
paymaster  of  our  annual  pensions  or  bounties  for  the 
time  being  to  distribute,  pay  over  and  apply  all  such  sum 
and  sums  as  shall  or  may  from  time  to  time  become  due 
&  payable  for  and  upon  the  said  yearly  sum  of  8,5912. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


414  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

established  by  us  as  aforesaid  to  such  persons  and  in  such 
proportions  and  according  to  such  rules,  orders  and 
directions  as  you  shall  from  time  to  time  receive  in 
writing  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  our  Chan- 
cellor or  Keeper  of  our  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  the 
Bishop  of  London,  the  Mayor  of  London,  the  Chief  Justice 
of  our  Court  of  King's  Bench,  the  Chief  Justice  of 
our  Court  of  Common  Pleas  for  the  time  being  or  any 
4  or  more  of  them  or  from  such  person  or  persons  as  shall 
be  nominated  and  authorished  by  them  or  any  4  or  more 
of  them  to  take  care  of  the  distribution  thereof :  in  which 
distribution  the  persons  so  authorised  are  from  time  to 
time  to  take  care  that  the  poor  distressed  Frencli  ministers 
&  converts  from  the  Church  of  Rome  being  in  holy 
orders^  have  and  receive  out  of  the  said  annual  bounty  or 
yearly  sum  of  8,591i.  at  the  rate  of  l,7l8i.  4s.  Od,  per 
annum  for  their  relief  and  support  And  for  so  doing 
this  with  the  orders  of  the  persons  so  authorised  by  us  to 
distribute  our  said  charity  and  the  receipt  of  the  parties 
thereupon  shall  be  as  well  to  you  for  payment  as  to  the 
Auditors  of  our  Imprests  &  all  others  concerned  in  passing 
and  allowing  such  payments  from  time  to  time  upon  your 
accounts  a  sufficient  warrant. 

Given  at  our  Court  at  Kensington  the  14th  day  of  June, 
1726,  in  the  12th  year  of  our  reign.     By  his  M*"  command. 

R  Walpole. 


To  our  trusty  &  welbeloved  Walter 
Chetwynde,  Esq.,  paymaster  of 
our  annual  bounties  &  pensions 
or  to  the  paymasters  thereof  for 
the  time  being. 


Cha.  Turner. 
Geo.  Dodington. 


By  a  similar  warrant  under  the  royal  sign  manual  (King's 
Warrant  Book,  xxviii,  p.  342)  dated  S'  James's,  11th  Dec, 
1727,  George  continued  this  allowance  or  royal  bounty  of 
8,59U.  to  the  poor  French  Protestants  to  be  accounted 
payable  from  Midsummer,  1727. 

^  In  the  renewal  of  this  grant  by  George  II  in  Dec,  1727,  the  words  ''andoon- 
vertB  from  the  church  of  Rome  being  in  noly  orders  "  are  retained  in  the  text 
of  the  sign  manual  but  are  underlined  and  a  note  is  made  in  the  margin  "  Ihia 
waaratU  vmu  renewed  leamng  out  the  words  here  underlined,  ^ 


Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


THE  RELIEF  OF   PROTESTANT   REFUGEES. 


415 


xxin. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  xxv.,  p.  376  and  xxvii,  p.  297.] 

1723,  June  3  &  1726,  Oct.  29. 

Sign  manuals  establishing  the  following  as  the  pension 
list  of  French  refugees  payable  successively  at  the 
said  respective  dates  by  Jacob  de  la  Motte  Blagny 
&  cancelling  previous  establishments. 


Pension  list  of 
1723,  June  3. 
£ 
60 

40 
200 


Mary  &  Magdalen  Allix 
Anne  Philotee  D' An  buss 
Abel  Tassin  D' Allone 
Judith,Benigne&  Charlotte  deGoisy  45 

30 
30 
36 
25 
24 
20 
20 
30 
15 
15 
20 
20 
20 
30 
15 


Anne  de  Boisrousseau 

Edward  &  Maximilian  Burdigues 

Henrietta  de  Belief ons 

Catherine  de  Bourbon 

Rose  Barricave  ... 

Anne  de  la  Borde 

Catherine  du  Bac 

Susanna  da  Blance 

Pierre  Balmier  ... 

Frances  de  Grandy  de  Bette 

Isabelle  de  Bacalan 

John  Baru 

Claude  du  Bos  ... 

Daniel  Bascoul ... 

Charlotte  Barbott 

Mary  Bonnet     ... 

Henry  Florent,  Count  of  Branden- 

bourg 
Lucrece  de  Chavemay 
Marie  de  Champagne 
Susanne  de  Cantiran 
Hester  de  Civille 
Magdalen  Chamier 
Mary  &  Susanna  de  Champlaurier 
Magdalen  de  la  Chainay 
Mary  de  la  Chainay 
Margaret  de  la  Croisette 
Mary  &  Catherine  du  Chail  . . . 
Anne  Gabriel  Cossard 


150 
50 
40 
40 
30 
25 
80 
20 
20 
20 
20 
20 


Pennon  liit  of 

19  Oct.  1726. 

£ 

60 


45 
30 
30 
30 


25 
24 
20 
20 
30 
16 
15 
20 

20 
30 


300 
60 
40 
40 

25 
30 
20 

20 
20 
20 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


416 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Mariane  de  Court 

Mary  Joly  de  Chadignac     ... 

Anne  de  Clou    ... 

Catherine  de  S*  Clair 

Camille  Catelet ... 

Mary  de  Chabanne 

Mary  Ann  de  Charon 

Mary  Comet 

Charlotte  de  Dangeau  &  after 

her  decease  to  Catherine 

Quichard  her  niece       ...  100 

Mark  Anthony  Daveison  & 

Magdalen  his  wife 
Claude  Davesnes 
Magdalen  Domand 
Catherine  de  DoUon 
Elizabeth  Sixte  Dalem 
Francois  Dalon 
Claude  Duncan ... 
Elizabeth  Marmand  Dacere  . . . 
Mary  Dancourt ... 
Catherine  Prat  de  la  Deveze 
Lewis  Dagneau... 
Mary  Dagneau  ... 
Isaac  Dalais 

Madame  the  dutchess  de  le  Force 
The  Society  of  French  gentlewomen 

at  the  Hague 
Blanche  de  Fournier 
Mary  de  la  Ferriere 
Mary  Benigne  de  Franquefort 
Louise  de  Foisac  ... 
Bemandine  de  Falquerols    . . . 
Pierre  Falaiseau 
Catherine  de  Fos 
Marie  Alsen  de  Falaiseau    . . . 
Marie  du  Lisle  du  Ghast 
Anne  Daniel  de  Grangue  &  Susanna, 

her  daughter 
Frances  Guiraud 
Anne  Qrosvenor 
Anne  Guerin     ... 


Pennon  list  ef 
1723,  June  3 

PeDiionliBtof 

UOot-lTU. 

£ 

15 

15 

12 

12 

10 

10 

20 

20 

25 

25 

10 

10 

15 

15 

70 

70 

100 


100 

100 

40 

40 

30 

30 

30 

30 

30 

30 

25 

20 

20 

20 

20 

20 

20 

20 

16 

15 

16 

i6 

100 

100 

500 

500 

200 

200 

25 

25 

24 

20 

20 

20 

20 

12 

200 

20 

20 

60 

50 

50 

40 

40 

40 

40 

30 

30 

30 

30 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


THE   RELIEF  OF   PROTESTANT  REFUGEES.  417 


Pemdonlistof 
1723,  JnneS. 

UOot.l7a8. 

£ 

£ 

Marie  Gacherie 

20 

20 

Angelique  le  Qoux 

20 

20 

Mariane  le  Gendre 

20 

20 

Hestet  Gohin    ... 

15 

16 

Benjamin  Germain  &  Susannna, 

his  wife     ... 

20 

20 

Amalia  van  Ghent  &  Henrietta  de 

Hompesch 

70 

70 

Princess  of  Holstein  Beck   ... 

200 

200 

MaryJaucort    ... 

20 

20 

Mary  Jonneau  ... 

10 

10 

Henriette  de  Champagne  de  Juigny 

25 

60 

Margaret  Joly  ... 

20 

20 

Anna,  Margaret,  Levina  &  Maria,  the 

daughter  of  Amalia  E^aysers 

24 

24 

Henriette  &  Mary  de  Lovigny 

60 

60 

Maria  de  Lomaria 

30 

30 

Constance  de  Lomarie 

20 

20 

Olympe  de  Longuevergne   ... 

20 

20 

Hester  de  Longuevergne     . . . 

30 

30 

John  Lardan     ... 

26 

26 

Louise  de  Tresor  du  Mesnil  Lambert  20 

20 

Ann  de  Langrac 

50 

50 

Marie  de  Monceau 

50 

50 

Susanna  de  Molein 

40 

40 

Charlotte  deTallemantdeMarmande  40 

Hester  du  Mont 

30 

30 

Henrietta  Mary  de  la  Muce 

30 

30 

Magdalen  de  la  Martinerie  . . . 

30 

30 

A  nne  de  la  Mauclere 

40 

40 

John,  Catherine  &  Margaret 

Marioge      ..'. 

20 

20 

Charlotte  Monguyon 

15 

15 

Ann  Gabriel  de  Montmeillan 

15 

15 

Ann  Guinebaut  de  la  Milliere 

15 

15 

Michael  de  Monsegur 

15 

15 

Susanna  MaroUe 

12 

12 

Lewis  Marquis  Desbiars  de 

Montgomery 

30 

30 

Ann  &  Gabrielle  2  sisters  of 

Martigny   ... 

30 

30 

John  de  Remy  de  Montigny 

100 

100 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


418  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGfS. 


Peiuionlirtof 
1723,  Jane  8. 

PeiwioiilMot 
UOotlTSS. 

£ 

£ 

Charlotte  Emilie  Maxwell 

20 

20 

Claude  Margaret  de  Neufville 

20 

20 

Prince  of  Nassau  Seigen 

100 

100 

Victoria  Pardaillan 

30 

30 

Mary  Frances  de  S'  Paul     . . . 

25 

25 

Susanna  Palie   ... 

20 

20 

Bonne  Green  de  Percourt    ... 

20 

20 

Hipolite  de  Pressac 

20 

Andre,  Pierre  &  Henrietta  de  la 

Primaudaye 

15 

15 

Marie  de  Pechelves 

25 

26 

Mary  la  Pie 

15 

15 

Louise  Pignot    ... 

15 

15 

Pierre  Perault  ... 

40 

40 

Clement  Patonier 

40 

40 

Susanna  &  Catherine  de  Portveuf 

30 

30 

Mary  Perer 

15 

15 

Amalia  Louise  Princess  of  Portugal 

80 

80 

Mary  de  Roux  ... 

20 

20 

Judith  Bicard    ... 

15 

15 

Frances  Mary  Renaud 

12 

12 

Lady  Charlotte  de  Boussy  . . . 

500 

500 

John  de  Rochegude 

50 

Mark  Anthony  Riboul  (Reboul) 

20 

20 

Elizabeth  &  Susanna  Robethon 

40 

40 

Constance  de  Reneville 

60 

Catherine  Seigler 

50 

Jane  de  la  Salle 

40 

40 

Susanna  de  Sercler 

20 

Blanch  Samasan 

15 

15 

Margaret  Sarrau 

10 

10 

Susanna  Sarrau 

10 

10 

Henriette  de  Samasan 

15 

15 

Mary  de  Samasan 

15 

15 

M"»  de  Souselles  of  the  Society  of 

Harlem 

20 

20 

Louise  Magdalen  de  le  Sabliere 
Henriette  Pons  de  Thors     . . . 

150 

160 

60 

60 

Pierre  de  la  Touch 

50 

50 

Marie  de  There  &  Mary  de  Blagny 

60 

60 

Elizabeth  &  Benigne  Torteron 

34 

34 

Judith  de  Proisy  debte  de  Tugny 

30 

30 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEES. 


419 


Claude  de  Veneville 
Margaret   &   Henriette    de 

Villenevue 
Thomase  la  Cour  Vicouse 
Judith  Valentine 
Elizabeth  Verron 
Mary  Venier 
Elizabeth  de  Vebron 
Mary  S'  Faux  Vicouse 
Francois  Verriere 
Gabriel  de  Bosset  a  Veugle 


Pension  list  of 
1723,  JnneS. 
£ 
70 

FonsionUBtot 
19  Oct.  1716. 
£ 
70 

40 

40 

30 

30 

25 

25 

16 

15 

15 

16 

12 

12 

26 

25 

15 

15 

12 

;£6,409     £5,805 


XXIV. 

[King's  Warrant  Book,  xzviii,  pp.  297-301,  and  xxx,  pp.  172-7. J 
1727,  Oct.  31,  and  1731,  March  25. 
GEORGE  II. 

Similar  sign  manuals,  as  the  above,  by  George  II  with 
similar  directions,  &c.  for  the  Establishment  of 
French  pensioners  at  the  said  respective  dates,  & 
cancelling  each  preceding  list,  &c.  as  before. 


Mary  &  Magdalen  Allix 

Anne  Philotee  de  Anbuss    ... 

Rose  Barricave 

Gabriel  Dumont  Baron  de  Blaignac    . . . 

Henrietta  Susanna  &  Margaretta  Brunet 

de  Passy 
Moyse  Bertet 
Jean  Bondet 
Colonel  Armand  de  la  Bastide 

Madaimoselle Blanvemoy  ... 

Catherine  du  Bac... 

Henrietta  de  Bellefond 

Anne  de  Borde 

Isabeau  Bacalan    ... 

Anne  de  Boisrousseau 

Henry  Florent  Comte  de  Brandenbourg 


List  of  1727, 

List  of  1781, 

Oot.31. 

25  Mu. 

£ 

£ 

60 

60 

40 

40 

25 

25 

150 

40 

40 

18 

18 

18 

18 

200 

200 

60 

60 

20 

30 

24 

15 

30 

100 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


420 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETTS  PROCEEDIKGS. 


UM  of  1717. 
OetSL 

UrtoflTO. 
tSlUr. 

£ 

£ 

Magdalen  Chamier 

... 

25 

25 

Louise  de  Cier  (Cire) 

.  •  • 

30 

30 

Elie  Canole  &  Mary  his  wife 

... 

20 

20 

Anne  de  Cormelle ... 

... 

15 

15 

Helene,  Margueritte  and  Cecele  Henrietta 

de  Chivre 

40 

40 

Charlotte  de  la  Chappelle    ... 

15 

15 

Anthoine  Chabroil 

18 

18 

Henrietta  Chamfaque  de  Jugny 

25 

Oanale  Cletelet 

25 

Marie  du  Chaile 

20 

Susanne  Cantizan 

35 

Marie  Chabane 

10 

Lucrece  de  Chavemay 

45 

Marie  de  Champagnie 

35 

Anne  de  Clou 

10 

Magdalen  Domand 

SO 

30 

Isa6U3  iDalais 

100 

100 

Mary  Ranbour  Drancour     ... 

25 

25 

Jean  de  Durand 

80 

80 

Francois  Elizabeth  Dasniese 

60 

60 

Charlotte  Dangeau  &  Catharine  Guichard 

80 

Marie  Dagneau 

15 

Marie  Dancour 

20 

Claude  Davenea    ... 

35 

Elizabeth  Dalem  ... 

30 

Margaret  Derveux  de  la  Deveze 

26 

Bachelier  de  I'Espine 

20 

20 

Jean  Bachelier  de  TEspine  ... 

50 

50 

Madam  the  Duchess  de  la  Force 

500 

500 

Marie  Benigne  de  Franquefort 

20 

20 

Susanna  Farey  de  Mue  &  Catherine  de 

Farey 

.  •• 

40 

40 

Pierre  Declaris  Floreau 

... 

25 

25 

Jean  Favas 

... 

18 

18 

Blanche  Fournier ... 

... 

25 

The  Society  of  French  gentlewomen  at 

the  Hague      ... 

... 

200 

Amelia   Van   Ghent  &   Henriette 

de 

Hompesch 

... 

70 

70 

John  Gadfreed  Gullman 

... 

100 

100 

Isaac  Gronguet     ... 

... 

85 

35 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THB  RELIEF  OP  PBOTESTANT  BEFUGEEa 


421 


Anne  Orimaudet 

Anne  de  la  Guiminiere 

Jaques  Gravie 

Michael  Gaussen 

John  Gachon 

Marthe  de  Gennes 

Angelique  le  Goux 

Louise  Guiraud     ... 

Judith  Benigne  de  Goisy     ... 

Marie  le  Gondre    ... 

Francis  Grandy  de  Bette     ... 

Anne  Grosvenor   ... 

Charlotte  Gautron 

The  Princess  of  Holstein  Beck 

John  Ludewig  Hanneken    ... 

Anthoine  du  Hautchormy   ... 

Susanne  du  Hautchormy     ... 

Mary  Jancourt 

Jean  Itier 

Louisa  &  Maria  the  daughter  of  Amalia 

Kaysars 
Henriette  &  Mary  de  Lavigny 
Constance  de  la  Marie 
Anne  de  Langrac  ... 
Olimve  du  Longuevergne    ... 
Esther  de  Longuevergne      ... 
Marie  da  Lomaria .. . 
Jean  Lasalle 
Marie  de  Monceau 
Anne  de  Mauclere 
Susanne  Marola    ... 
John  de  Remy  de  Montigny 
Charlotte  Emilia  Maxwell  ... 
Abraham  Magney 
Elizabeth  de  Mauleurier 
Marie  de  S^  Mesme 
Gabriel  Mignie 

Rachel  Maturin  &  Anna,  her  daughter 
Andre  Mege 
Marie  de  Maliveme  , 
Louise  MaroUes     ... 
Armcuad  Lovis  de  S^  George  Seigneur 

de  Marsay     ... 
Vol.  v.— no.  iil 


irtDfl727, 
Oct.  SI. 

LbtoflTSL 
85  Mar. 

£ 

£ 

25 

26 

18 

16 

18 

18 

18 

18 

200 

200 

60 

50 

20 

30 

40 

20 

15 

30 

30 

200 

200 

100 

100 

25 

25 

25 

25 

20 

20 

18 

18 

24 

24 

60 

60 

20 

20 

50 

50 

20 

30 

80 

35 

50 

40 

40 

12 

12 

100 

100 

20 

20 

60 

50 

26 

26 

25 

50 

50 

30 

30 

18 

18 

40 

40 

25 

26 

276 

275 

H 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


422 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINOS. 


Madalaine  de  la  Martinerie 

Jean  Catharine  &  Margueritte  Mareuge 

Louise  Desbiars  Montgommery 

Anne  &  Gabriel  de  Mariigny 

Henriette  Marie  de  la  Muce 

Susanne  Molin 

Prince  of  Nassau  Seigen 

Samuel  de  Neuf ville  B  Mariane,  his  wife 

Anne  d'Orgeval     ... 

Susanne  Palie 

Andre.  Pierre  &  Henrietta  de  la  Pri- 

maudaye 
Mary  la  Pie 
Pierre  Perault 

Amalia  Louise,  Princess  of  Portugal 
Jean  Pellet 
Phillippe  de  Passac 
Marie  Pasquet 
Marie  Perer 
Bona  Greene  Parcour 
Marie  Pechal ves    ... 
Susanna  &  Katharine  de  Portneuf     ... 
Marie  Francoise  S^  Paul 
Dame  Charlotte  de  Boussy 
Elizabeth  &  Susanna  de  Robethon     ... 
Jean  de  Rigo 

Guilaume  de  Ruell  (Ruel)   ... 
Guilaume  Rousset 
Judith  de  Renneville,  widow  of  Constan- 

tine  de  Renneville 
Judith  Ricard 
Lewis  Renaud 

Lovise  Magdalen  de  la  Sabliere 
Jaques  Saurin 
S'LukeSchaub    ... 
Charles  Augustus  Sacetot   ... 
Baron  de  Salgos    ... 
Henry  de  Pons  de  Thors     ... 
Martha  de  Thehillac 
Thomase  de  la  Cour  Vicouse 
Mary  S*  Fans  Vicouse 
Francois  Verriere  ... 


LMo{1787, 

LtetotlTSL 

Oot.31. 

SSHar. 

£ 

« 

30 

20 

30 

30 

30 

35 

100 

100 

20 

20 

20 

20 

20 

15 

15 

15 

15 

40 

40 

80 

10 

50 

50 

25 

25 

20 

20 

15 

20 

25 

30 

25 

600 

500 

40 

40 

25 

26 

25 

25 

18 

18 

35 

35 

15 

200 

150 

150 

200 

400 

400 

100 

100 

60 

60 

16 

30 

35 

25 

20 

15 

15 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  RELIEF  OF  PROTESTANT  REFUGEEa  423 


Joseph,  Count  of  Vivans 

Catherine  de  Yarengueville 

Angelique  Vosselot  de  Regnie 

Daniel  deVaux     ... 

Claude  de  Vins     ... 

Margueritte  &  Jeane  Martha  de  Yemevil 

&  the  survivor  of  them 
Anna  Sophia  Francois  de  Volckershoven 
Claude  V  enevelle ... 
Margueritte  &  Henriette  Villeneuve  ... 
Elizabeth  Verron  ... 
Morrie  Vennier  [?  Venmen] 
Judith  Valentine  ... 

All  which  said  yearly  pensions  so  before    

particularly    specified    amount    on   the 

whole  to  ...  ...  ...      £6,023    ;fi7,882 


Ltotofl7S7, 
Oat.!a. 
£ 
100 

UrtotlTSl. 

25  Mar. 

£ 

100 

26 

25 

30 

30 

30 

30 

50 

50 

50 

50 

80 

80 

60 

35 

15 

15 

25 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


424 


0aUi  ants  i&utviti. 

L 

THE  EDWARDES  SQUARE  SETTLEMENT. 

In  "The  Leisure  Hour"  for  July  1896  is  the  following 
interesting  notice  of  this  little-known  Huguenot  quarter  of 
London. — ''In  the  best  part  of  the  western  suburbs  of  the 
metropolis,  not  far  from  Kensington  Palace,  and  close  to 
Holland  House,  there  is  a  curious  relic  of  olden  times  called 
"  Edwardes  Square."  Busy  traflSc  and  throngs  of  people 
pass  by  the  entrance  to  this  quiet  and  secluded  place,  which 
IS  known  to  comparatively  few.  A  short,  narrow  street  is  all 
that  divides  it  from  the  great  highway  that  leads  to  Hammer- 
smith and  Putney.  Going  down  the  little  street  exactly 
opposite  Holland  Park,  on  the  southern  side  of  the  Hammer- 
smith Road,  we  suddenly  see  an  open  square,  with  a  vast 
enclosure  of  garden  and  lawn,  larger  than  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields.  The  houses  on  three  sides  of  the  quadrangle  are  very 
small.  The  northern  boundary  is  formed  by  the  backs  of  the 
loftier  houses  of  Earless  Terrace,  facing  Holland  Park.  The 
origin  of  Edwardes  Square  carries  us  back  to  the  date  of  the 
Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  when  the  expulsion  of  the 
Protestants  brought  so  many  Frenchmen  to  our  country,  and 
caused  Huguenot  settlements  in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom.  In 
mast  of  the  localitie-  the  refugees  were  workers  who  trans- 
ferred their  skilled  labour  and  brought  wealth  to  the  land  of 
their  adoption.  It  was  not  so  in  the  Kensington  settlement. 
Here  it  was  intended  to  prepare  a  French  Arcadia  for  families 
who  did  not  seek  their  livelihood  by  manual  labour  or  as 
skilled  artificers,  but  who  only  required  safety  and  peace.  So 
Edwardes   Square,   with  its  thrifty    lodgings    and    healthy 

Grounds,  was  built  and  named  after  the  Kensington  family, 
he  Huguenot  refugees  and  their  descendants  have  passed 
away,  and  the  houses  are  occupied  by  those  who  enjoy  the 
quiet  grounds  and  the  economic  homes  prepared  for  the 
proscribed  Huguenots.  But  the  end  is  near.  The  lease  of 
this  Edwardes  estate  is  nearly  expired,  and  the  site  of  the 
property  will  in  another  generation  be  covered  with  larger 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  425 

and  more  valuable  buildings.  The  Huguenot  episode  will  all 
be  forgotten.  Even  Leigh  Hunt,  in  his  "  Old  Court  Suburb," 
abounding  in  memorials  of  Eensin^^n,  did  not  know  the 
origin  of  Edwardes  Square.  He  repeats  the  legend  that  it 
was  built  in  anticipation  of  the  conquest  of  England  by 
Napoleon,  "when  Frenchmen  could  find  a  cheap  and  rural 
Palais  Royal  in  an  English  royal  suburb  ! " — (Communicated 
by  S.  W.  Kershaw,  F.S^.) 


11. 

HUGUENOTS  IN  THE  CANARY  ISLANDS. 

The  History  of  the  Canary  Idands  by  George  Glas,  London, 
1764, 4to.,  contains  some  references  to  the  presence  of  Huguenots 
in  the  Island  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  though 
without  giving  any  detailed  account  of  the  settlement  or  the 
names  of  the  refugees  composing  it.  Alluding  to  the  Inqui- 
sition, Glas  says: — "Those  Protestants  in  Tenerife  who  are 
most  exposed  to  its  censure  are  the  French  Huguenots,  for 
they  have  none  to  protect  them  from  it  The  French  Consuls 
here  have  always  been  men  of  narrow  minds,  who  neither  kept 
up  the  dignity  of  their  oflSce,  nor  regarded  the  glory  of  their 
nation ;  otherwise  they  would  have  protected  their  countrymen 
from  the  insults  of  the  clergy,  even  though  they  had  professed 
paganism."  He  relates  the  following  stories  as  evidence  of 
the  intolerance  of  the  Inquisition : — "  A  master  of  a  French 
ship  lying  in  the  road  of  Orotava,  was  standing  near  the  port, 
conversing  with  some  merchants,  when  the  Host  passed  close 
by  them ;  all  the  merchants,  on  perceiving  it,  kneeled  down  in 
token  of  respect  and  reverence,  as  is  customary  in  that  part  of 
the  world ;  but  the  Frenchman,  being  a  Huguenot,  stood  up- 
right with  his  head  covered,  notwithstanding  all  the  endeavours 
of  the  merchants  to  make  him  kneel  and  take  off  his  hat. 
Next  day,  the  merchants  to  whom  the  captain  was  consigned, 
were  sent  for  by  the  oflScers  of  the  Inquisition,  and  examined 
concerning  the  affair.  They  cleared  themselves,  bub  could  not 
dissuade  them  from  arresting  the  captain,  although  his  ship 
was  almost  ready  to  sail.  Luckily  for  the  Frenchman,  the 
merchants  in  a  body,  with  some  discreet  clergymen,  went  to 
the  Inquisition,  and  made  its  officers  sensible  that  the  taking 
any  notice  of  what  had  happened  would  answer  no  purpose 
but  that  of  frightening  the  Dutch,  English  and  Hamburghers 
from  coming  to  the  island,  which  would  totally  destroy  their 
commerce." 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


426  HUGUi/NOT  SOdlETY'S  PROCEEBTNGB. 

Glas  proceeds  to  relate  how  "A  French  Huguenot  of  mean 
circumstances,  who  kept  a  shop  in  Tenerife,  happening  to  be 
at  Lancerota  upon  business,  was  importuned  by  a  beggar  for 
alms,  having  a  figure  of  the  Virgin  in  his  hands,  bedecked 
with  flowers  (which  is  customary  there  on  certain  festivals), 
which  he  made  use  of  to  enforce  his  visit.  The  Frenchman, 
vexed  at  his  importunity,  said>  "Begone,  what  signifies  your' 
Virgin  to  me  ?    Indeed,  if  you  would  beg  for  the  sake  of  some 

Eretty  girl,  you  might  have  better  success."  With  these  words 
e  turned  away,  not  dreaming  of  any  bad  consequences.  The 
beggar  went  ofi",  muttering  and  vowing  revenge  against  the 
heretical  dog,  as  he  called  him.  The  poor  Frenchman  had 
reason  to  repent  of  his  ill-timed  gallantry,  for  he  was  soon 
after  seized  by  the  officers  of  the  imquisition,  and  confined  in 
prison,  until  they  found  an  opportunity  of  a  bark  going  to 
Canada.  Before  he  was  sent  thither,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  one 
of  his  countrymen  at  Tenerife,  informing  him  of  his  misfortune, 
and  that  he  had  been  racking  his  thoughts  ever  since  to  find 
out  the  cause,  but  could  charge  himself  with  no  offence  against 
the  Inquisition,  excepting  the  affair  of  the  beggar;  adding, 
that  being  conscious  of  his  innocence,  he  hoped  soon  to  get 
clear;  but  in  this  he  was  mistaken,  for  he  was  confined  at 
Canaria  for  more  than  a  year.  It  was  observed,  that  when  he 
returned  from  thence  to  Tenerife,  he  looked  fat  and  fair,  but 
ever  after  attended  mass,  and  otherwise  behaved  himself  like 
a  good  Catholic,  which  it  seems  he  had  not  done  before." 

In  the  Noticias  de  la  Historia  GeTteral  de  las  lalaa  Cana/rias, 
(Lib.  XII,  §  xiii,  xiv),  by  the  Rev.  Don  Jos6  de  Viera  y  Clavijo, 
published  at  Ma,drid  in  1776,  in  3  vols.  4to.,  and,  with  an 
additional  volume,  at  Santa  Cruz  de  Tenerife,  in  1858-63,  is 
an  account  of  the  "  Invasion  of  Gomera  by  the  Huguenots,"  of 
which  the  following  is  a  translation  : — "  Since  the  middle  of 
1570  several  French  pirates  had  been  cruising  about  this  island 
and  that  of  Pal  ma,  being  sent  by  the  Huguenots  of  La  Bochelle 
:in  order  to  intercept  our  commerce  with  America.  One  of 
these  was  Jacques  de  Soria^  a  Norman  bravo,  a  subaltern  of 
Admiral  Coligny  (the  latter  a  man  of  great  talent,  an  enemy 
of  Philip  II.,  of  the  religion  of  France,  and  of  the  Spanish 
possessions),  who  came  at  the  head  of  five  ships.  Having, 
when  in  sight  of  Gomera,  captured  the  Portuguese  ship 
Santiago,  which  had  just  left  the  harbour  of  Tazacorte,  he 
put  to  a  cruel  death  the  forty  Jesuits  who,  under  the  leader- 

^  He  waft  the  first  of  the  French  pirates  who  went  with  the  traitor  Diego 
Perez  to  America  and  sacked  Margarita  and  sundry  portd  of  Veneasuela  in  1635. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES   AND  QUERIES.  427 

ship  of  Padre  Ignacio  de  Azevedo,  were  proceeding  to  the 
missions  in  the  Brazils.  Shortly  after  this  he  landed  at 
Qomera  under  a  flag  of  truce  and  left  there  his  Portuguese 
prisoners.  Cardinal  Cienfuegos  says  that  the  Governor,  Don 
biego  de  Ayala,  obtained  possession  of  the  cassock  of  one  of 
these  martyrs  which  became  an  object  of  veneration.  In  the 
following  year,  1571,  there  appeared  in  these  seas,  in  command 
of  the  same  ship,  another  pirate,  a  worthy  successor  to  Jacques 
de  Soria.  This  was  Jean  Capdeville,  a  B^arnese,  a  daring 
Huguenot,  whose  name  was  a  terror  in  these  islands.  He 
presented  himself  on  August  24  before  San  Sebastian  de  la 
Gomera  at  the  head  of  five  ships,  four  French  and  one  English. 
Their  landing  could  not  be  opposed,  and  they  sacked,  burnt, 
and  destroyed  a  great  part  oi  the  town.  Upon  this  followed 
some  wonderful  instances  of  Christian  constancy  related  by 
the  Bishop  of  Mantua  and  by  Padre  Luis  Quirds  of  their 
brethren  the  Religious  of  Gomera.  Surprised  by  this  sudden 
invasion,  not  only  did  Fray  Bernardino  Ramos,  the  superior, 
take  to  flight,  but  also  those  under  him,  abandoning  the 
convent,  the  church,  and  the  Holy  Eucharist.  Fray  Antonio  de 
Santa  Maria  had  not  gone  far  when  shame  overtook  him.  He 
came  back  full  of  zeal,  ran  to  the  Sagrario  and  consumed  the 
holy  wafer ;  but  when  leaving  the  church  he  was  caught  by 
the  Huguenots,  who  had  already  made  prisoners  the  priest  and 
others.  They  were  all  taken  on  board  the  admiral's  ship. 
Fray  Antonio  all  the  time  preaching  to  them  and  exhorting  them 
to  martyrdom.  After  six'days  they  were  fetched  from  the  hold 
to  dispute  about  dogmas;  then  they  were  transferred  to 
another  ship,  beaten,  and  finally  thrown  into  the  sea  with 
heavy  stones  round  their  necks.  Meantime  Fray  Diego 
Munoz  (who  had  remained  in  the  convent  gathering  together  the 
sacred  images,  ornaments,  and  jewels),  found  himself  sur- 
rounded by  enemies.  Full  of  holy  enthusiasm,  he  reproached 
the  heretics  with  their  outrages,  but  both  he  and  a  lay  brother, 
who  had  remained  concealed  and  who  came  forward  to  defend 
him,  were  killed  and  cast  into  the  sea.  The  Count,  having 
gathered  together  some  men,  threw  himself  upon  the  invaders, 
who  fled  and  re-embarked  in  confusion,  leaving  many  dead 
upon  the  shore.  Such  was  the  day  of  St.  Bartholomew^ 
which  the  Huguenots  inflicted  upon  our  Goraeros.  Could 
they  have  foreseen  what  was  to  happen  to  them  in  France  in 
the  following  year  ?    The  records  of  the  town  were  burnt.    It 

^  Althoush  the  writer  was  a  Romamst  priest,  he  calla  this  in  a  note  the 
**  execrable    Massacre  of  St  Bartholomew. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


428  HUGUENOT  society's  PB0CEEDINCR3. 

became  necessary  to  rebuild  the  convent  and  to  enlarge  the 
fortress.  In  1578  Philip  II.  granted  half  the  cost,  or  1,600 
ducats,  out  of  the  royal  treasury  '  to  protect  the  island  against 
further  attacks  by  Lutheran  ships/"  (Communicated  by 
E.  BeUeroche). 


la 

LA  CHEVALLERIK 


{Extracts  from  letters  fromOaptain  TheodorvonLaChevcUleriey 
livvng  at  80,  Oreisenau  Strasse,  Berlin ;  comm,unicated 
by  L  E.  Layard). 

In  reference  to  the  La  Chevalleries  in  Germany,  there  is 
a  remark  in  the  "Chronik"  of  Professor  Erman  of  Berlin, 
published  in  the  beginning  of  this  century : — 

"Les  La  Chevalerie  sont  de  Poitou,  une  tres  illustre  et 
nombreuse  famille." 

All  the  knowledge  we  have  of  our  ancestry  is  confined  to 
that  branch  which  came  to  Germany  in  some  relation  to  the 
House  and  family  of  the  Princes  Electoral  (Kurftirsten),  of 
Hanover,  and  also  with  the  Dukes  of  Brunswick. 

We  have  the  same  arms  as  the  house  of  Hanover  and  Bruns- 
wick-Liineburg,  namely : — 

Gules,  a  "  cheval  eflFray6  '*  argent,  surmounted  by  a  Viscount's 
Coronet.  My  father  always  told  us  that  we  were  of  high 
rank,  but  had  come  down  in  the  world  by  evil  circumstances, 
for  instance,  that  one  of  our  ancestors,  contemporary  with 
King  Frederick  William  I.,  father  of  Frederick  the  Great,  gave 
all  the  money  which  he  had  saved  since  his  flight  from  France, 
as  recruiting  officer  of  the  King,  to  help  him  levy  hie  giant 
guards  from  all  the  ends  of  the  world.  So  our  great-grand- 
father was  foolish  enough  to  lose  his  money  and  we  became 
poor,  without  any  estate  to  our  name,  and  were  obliged  to  serve 
m  the  army,  where  several  of  the  La  Chevallerie  have  been 
very  good  officers,  one  being  a  Knight  of  the  "  Black  Eagle." 

Another  of  our  ancestors,  by  name  Simeon  de  La  Chevallerie 
was  a  great  friend  of  the  Kurfurst.  His  tomb  is  in  the  vault 
of  the  Cathedral  of  Hanover,  beside  that  of  the  Kurftirst; 
but  we  have  not  been  able  to  see  the  grave,  for  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  who  lives  at  Gmund,  does  not  allow  strangers  to 
enter  the  vault. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


3La  e!)t1 


nea. 


;de  La  Masflonay  aH 


«  de  Crespin,  dan.  oj 


}        (2)  GiUes  de  L 

j (inj 

I 

i  La  Chevallerie=nil 

Si 


poneaa 
boneau 
kis    de 

! 


(4)  Dopot] 
Lady  in 
Charlotte 
lain  Mara 


I 

WaUerie.        (2)  Leq 

I 


I        (4)  August  Fri 


¥• 


(2nd)  LoiiiB< 


I 


Japtain  Theodor  Ai 
Ij  Louise  Diestel. 


Susanna  V.  La  Chi 

1867,  w.  Sept.  189( 

F.  Watson,  Esi 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES.  429 

The  sisters  of  Simeon  de  la  ChevaUerie  were  with  the 
Prussian  Royal  Family  at  Berlin  as  "dames  d'honneur." 

There  are  two  other  branches  of  the  ChevaUerie  besides 
ours.  One  of  them  writes  the  name  '  VoN  DER  Chevallerie,' 
the  other  '  De  la  Chevallerie/ 

We  have  accepted,  and  are  authorised  by  the  Heralds'  College 
to  write  our  name  '  VoN  La  Chevallerie/  which  is  the  b^t 
way  to  show  that  we  are  noblemen,  without  corrupting  the 
name. 

There  are  La  Chevalleries  in  Paris;  they  are  Roman 
Catholics  and  bear  the  name  of  '  Aymer  de  la  Chevalerie.' 
One  of  them  is  a  Marquis. 

We  always  consider  ourselves  to  be  of  Refugee  and  Huguenot 
descent.  The  German  Chevalleries  are  all  protestants,  belonging 
to  the  Reformed  Church. 

Our  pedigree  is  officially  authenticated. 

We  possess  a  picture  of  Simeon  de  la  Chevallerie,  a  fine  old 
miniature,  depicting  a  very  knightly  face.  He  is  painted  in 
armour  and  looks,  with  his  noble  fcice,  a  perfect  "  chevalier." 

I  append  the  arms  of  the  French  alliances  in  the  genealogy 
of  the  de  La  Chevallerie  family. 

L     d'Andigny. 

Argent,  three  eagles,  gules.    Above  the  helmet,  an  eagle. 

IL     Philipponneau,  Montargis  de  Haute-Cour. 

Argent,  on  three  chevronels  gules,  three  stars,  or. 

ITL     de  Bazin. 

Gules,  a  lion,  or.     Above  the  helmet,  a  lion  rampani 

IV.     Dupuis  de  8acet6t. 

Argent,  2  chevronels  sable  between  3  ravens  sable,  two 
over  one. 

Dans  le  premier  salon  de  la  Biblioth^que  Nationale  k  Paris 
se  trouve  le  dossier  DE  LA  Chevallerie,  oil  Ton  voit  le  cheval 
effray6  et  la  couronne  de  marquis. 

Le  dossier  indique  la  f amille  comme  originaire  de  TAuvergne 
Foire  Angouleme. 

Le  Chateau  de  la  Chevallerie  k  St.  Maixent  entre  Poitiers 
et  Niort  (Vienne)  appartient  aux  domaines  du  marquis  Aymer 
de  le  Chevallerie  dont  Ernest  Auguste  fit  le  connaissance 
k  Paris  en  1855.  Le  marquis  habitait  alors  avec  le  nombreuse 
famille  le  domaine  de  Pillouet  pr^s  de  Poitiers.  Madame  la 
marquise  f ut  n6e  Comtesse  de  Moussy. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


430  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Lettre  k  Ernest  de  la  Chevallerie  du  Marquis  Henri  Aymer 
de  la  Chevallerie. 

Pillouet,  21  Aoiit,  1876. 

Deux  families  seulement  en  Poitou  ajoutent  k  leur  nom 
patronymique  eelui  de  la  Chevallerie  ;  Les  Hunault  qui  ne 
sont  pas  Poitoriens,  mais  qui  habitent  le  parti  de  Poitou 
avoisinant  TAnjou  depuis  80  ans  environ,  et  nov^  les  Aymer. 
Une  branche  de  ma  famille  vint  s'^tablir  au  commencement  du 
xvii.  siecle  au  ch&teau  de  la  Chevallerie,  situ6  commune  de  St. 
Georges  de  Noyn6  prfes  de  St.  Maixent.  Charles  Aymer, 
troisieme  fils  de  Ben6  Aymer,  Sgr.  de  Comion  et  de  Germond, 
et  de  Julie  d'Angliers  de  Joubert,  6pousa  D"®  Marguerite  de  la 
Boutandiere  dame  de  la  Chevallerie.  C'est  k  paxtir  de  cette 
epoque,  que  nous  portons  le  nom  de  la  Chevalerie  ajout^  au 
notre.     Le  ch&teau  a  et6  vendu  pendant  la  revolution. 

C'est  un  habitant  de  la  campagne  qui  la  poss6de  presents- 
ment  J'ai  voulu  plusieurs  fois  en  faire  Tacquisition,  mais 
toujours  men  propositions  n'ont  pas  6t6  agrees.  C'est  du  reste 
une  veritable  mine.  Jjes  fermes  .ont  &t6  vendus  s^parement  et 
med  parents  n'ont  pu  conserver  que  celle  de  Fontenin,  encore 
m'a-t-il  fallu  Tacheter  k  ma  cousine  germaine,  fiUe  de  mon 
oncle  le  general. 

II  y  a  quelques  lieues  de  St.  Maixent  dans  la  direction  de 
Poitiers,  dans  la  commune  de  Soudan,  si  je  ne  me  trompe,  une 
ferme  qui  porte  le  nom*de  LA  Chevallerie.  Elie  appartient 
pr^sentement  k  une  des  fiUes  de  Monsieur  Peltier  de  Montigny 
marine  k  M.  de  la  Salinifere. 

J'ignore  quels  6taient  les  proprietaires  precedents.  II  y  a 
en  dans  le  Maine  un  famille  de  la  Chevallerie  qui  n'a  rien 
de  commune  avec  la  mienne. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES   AND  QUERIES.  431 

lY.    • 

NOTES  ON  THE  COMMUNION  PLATE  LATELY 
PRESENTED  TO  THE  FRENCH  PROTESTANT 
HOSPITAL,    VICTORIA    PARE,    LONDON. 

In  the  16th  and  17th  centuries  each  of  the  four  Parishes 
of  All  Hallows  the  Great,  All  Hallows  the  Less,  S*  Martin 
Vintry  and  S*  Michael  Paternoster  Royal  possessed  its  own 
Church,  but  all  were  consumed  in  the  Great  Fire  of  London, 
and  in  the  re-building  of  the  City  a  single  Church  was  erected 
to  serve  the  Parishes  of  All  Hallows  the  Great  and"  Less,  and 
another  to  serve  the  Parishes  of  S*  Martin  Vintry  and  S* 
Michael  Paternoster  Royal. 

Under  an  Order  in  Council,  made  early  in  1893  for  uniting 
these  four  Benefices  the  Church  of  S*  Michael  Paternoster 
Royal  was  retained  as  the  Parish  Church,  and  that  of  All 
Hallows  was  taken  down  and  the  site  sold. 

All  Hallows  Church  had  been  noted  for  its  beautiful  Chancel 
Screen  and  for  its  magnificent  double  service  of  Sacramental 
Plate,  both  of  which  had  been  given  early  in  the  I7th  century 
by  the  Foreign  Protestant  Merchants  whose  headquarters  in 
London  were  in  this  Parish. 

On  the  demolition  of  the  Church  the  carved  Screen  was 
transferred  to  S^  Margaret's  Lothbury,  while  tlie  Communion 
Plate  was  "  lodged  in  a  chest  in  the  adjoining  City  of  London 
Brewery  for  security  and  to  save  expense." 

Here  fortunately  it  was  seen  by  Sir  Henry  Peek,  President 
of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London,  and  Senior  Director  of  the 
French  Protestant  Hospital,  and  he  at  once  suggested  that  one 
complete  service  of  this  Communion  Plate  would  fina  its  most 
appropriate  destination  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Hospital — an 
Institution  which  was  founded  by  a  later  generation  of  French 
Protestant  Merchants  and  others  as  an  Asylum  for  some  of  the 
poor  and  aged  French  Protestants  who  had  fied  to  England 
from  the  cruel  persecutions  which  followed  upon  the  Revoca- 
tion of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  The  Hospital — or  Hospice — was 
incorporated  by  Royal  Charter  in  1718  and  it  has  been  main- 
tained to  this  day  as  a  home  for  poor  French  Protestants  and 
their  descendants  in  the  last  stage  of  their  life's  journey,  so 
that  in  its  Chapel  the  earliest  traditions  connected  with  this 
historic  service  of  Sacramental  Plate  will  be  again  taken  up 
and  carried  on. 

The  suggestion  of  Sir  Henry  Peek  was  most  kindly  received 
•by  the  Rector  and  Churchwardens  of  the  United  Parishes. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


432  HUQUENOT  SOCIETT'S  PROCEEDINOa 

With  their  approval  formal  application  was  made  to  the 
Bishop  of  London  to  sanction  the  transfer  and  a  special  Joint 
Vestry  of  the  United  Parishes  was  called  in  November  1894  to 
consider  the  matter.  But  at  this  point  legal  difficulties  arose 
which  were  only  surmounted  after  about  eighteen  months' 
official  correspondence  and  then,  not  by  any  legal  process,  but 
by  mutual  concession  and  goodwill. 

On  the  2nd  May  1896  the  Secretary  of  the  French  Protes- 
tant Hospital  was  invited  to  attend  the  Bishop  of  London  at 
the  office  of  his  Registrar  in  the  Broad  Sanctuary,  Westminster, 
when  the  Bishop,  complying  with  the  request  of  the  Rector 
and  Churchwardens  of  the  TJnited  Parishes  formally  delivered 
to  him  the  Sacramental  Plate  to  be  henceforth  used  in  the 
Chapel  of  the  Hospital.  A  copy  of  the  Bishop's  order  dated 
29th  April  under  which  the  transfer  was  made  was  also 
handed  to  him. 

For  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  a  special  General  Court 
had  been  convened  at  the  French  Hospital  to  which  the  Rector 
and  Churchwardens  of  the  united  Parishes  had  been  invited. 

Immediately  on  its  arrival,  the  Communion  Plate  was  placed 
on  the  Holy  Table  in  the  Chapel  and  a  message  conveyed  to 
the  Court  that  this  had  been  done.  At  the  invitation  of  the 
Deputy  Governor,  the  Rector  (the  Rev^  Thomas  Moore,  M.A.), 
explained  that  under  the  scheme  for  amalgamating  the  several 
parishes  represented  by  himself  and  the  Churchwardens  present 
the  Church  of  All  Hallows  the  Great  had  been  removed  and 
its  Communion  Plate  became  available  for  use  elsewhere.  He 
then  spoke  of  the  request  of  Sir  Henry  Peek,  of  its  reception 
by  himself  and  the  Vestry  and  of  the  legal  difficulties  which 
had  for  so  long  prevented  the  proposed  transfer.  These  having 
been  at  last  overcome,  and  the  Bishop  having  that  day  him- 
self put  the  French  Hospital  in  possession  of  the  plate,  he 
formally  presented  the  sacred  vessels  to  the  Governor  and 
Directors  of  the  Corporation,  commending  their  frequent  and 
reverential  use  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Hospital. 

The  Deputy  Governor  in  gratefully  ax!cepting  the  gift  to  the 
Corporation  begged  the  Rector  and  Churchwardens  to  join 
with  the  Directors  and  Inmates  of  the  Hospital  in  a  Dedication 
Service  in  the  Chapel  which  had  been  arranged  by  the  Chaplain. 
Sir  Henry  Peek  also  thanked  the  Rector  and  Churchwardens 
for  the  great  courtesy  with  which  they  had  received  and  con- 
sidered his  request,  and  for  their  patient  conduct  of  the  cor- 
respondence with  the  Bishop  of  London  which  had  that  day 
reached  so  satisfactory  a  termination,  and  he  expressed  a  desire 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


« 

•i^ 

.= 

< 

^ 

; 

ss 

c^ 

a, 

cj 

h« 

^ 

?: 

«■-/ 

_ 

C 

V 

"- 

JZ 

;z: 

^ 

t3 

i 

c 

*« 

c 

u 

<-M 

a 

T. 

< 

n 

o 

a. 

JC 

j= 

y 

c 

ttfi 

c 

a 
o 


g 

;2 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  438 

to  associate  himself  with  the  gift  by  providing  a  Chubb's  steel 
safe  for  its  safe  keeping. 

The  Court  was  closed  with  the  Blessing  and  all  proceeded  to 
the  Chapel,  where  the  Inmates  were  alre^y  assembled,  to  take 
part  in  the  Dedication  Service. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  illustration  that  the  service  of  Sacra- 
mental Plate  consists  of : — 

1.  A  Flagon. 

2.  A  ChcQice  and  Cover. 
8.    A  Paten. 

4.  A  smaller  Paten. 

5.  An  Almsdish. 

6.  A  Spoon. 

The  following  are  the  dimensions  and  weights  of  the  several 
pieces  and  the  inscriptions  thereon : — 

1.  The  Flagon.    Height  14in.,  circumference  at  base  19^in. 

Weight  68o2.  16dwt.  Date  of  manufacture  1608 ; 
maker's  name  unknown.  Inscription  ''This  Pott 
"Belongeth  to  The  Parish  Church  of  great  Al- 
"hallowes  in  Tham  Stret  London,  1608.  The 
"Guift  of  Thomas  Kaddy." 

2.  The  Chalice  or  Cup  inclusive  of  cover.    Height  11  Jin., 

circumference  at  foot  18^in,  circumference  at 
cover  15fin.  Weight  of  Chalice  and  cover  27oz. 
lOdwt.  Date  of  manufacture  of  Cup  1608.  The 
cover  is  much  earlier,  probably  about  1544.  The 
makers'  names  are  unknown.  Inscription  on  the 
Cup  "  This  cup  and  cover  Belongeth  to  The  Parish 
"  Church  of  great  Alhallowes  in  Tham  Streit  Lon- 
«  don  1608." 

3.  The  larger  Paten.     Height  S^in.,  circumference  at 

foot  ll^in.,  circumference  at  top  24in.  Weight 
ISoz.  4dwt.  Date  of  manufacture  1634.  Maker's 
name  unknown.  Inscription  '*The  free  guifte  of 
"  John  Hadson  unto  y*  parishe  of  AllhaUowes  y* 
"  greate,  London,  Thames  Streete." 

4.  The  smaller  Paten.     Height  Ifin.,  circumference  at 

foot  6|in.,  circumference  at  top  ITJin.  Weight 
7oz.  Date  of  manufacture  1575.  Maker  unknown. 
Inscription  "Great  Alhallowes  in  Tham  Streat, 
"London,  1608." 

5.  The  Alms  Dish.    Circumference  22Jin.    Weight  lOoz. 

18dwt.  Date  of  manufacture  1608.  Maker  un- 
known.   Inscription  ''This  Plate  Belongeth  to  the 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


'434  hugui;not  society's  proceedings. 

''Parish  Church  of  Great  Alhallowes  m  Tham 

"Streit,  London,  1608." 
6.    The  Spoon.     A  rat-tailed  spoon  with  pierced  bowl  Sin. 

long,  weight   loz.  4dwt.      Date  of  manufacture 

1719.  Inscription  "  AUhallowes  The  Great,  1719." 
Although  the  makers'  marks  on  this  Communion  Plate 
cannot  owing  to  the  want  of  official  registration  be  identified, 
the  following  notes  by  Colonel  George  Lambert,  F.S.A.,  a  high 
authority  on  Church  Plate,  may  prove  of  interest.  The 
Flagon  has  its  counterpart,  and  by  the  same  maker,  at  Brase- 
nose  College,  Oxford.  The  Chalice  is  similar  to  those  in  use 
at  the  Temple  Church,  while  the  Cover  corresponds  with 
covers  of  Communion  Cups  at  S*  Margaret's,  Westminster. 
The  cover  of  the  Chalice  and  the  smaller  Paten  bear  the  same 
maker's  mark  though  the  date  mark  of  the  former  is  1544 
and  of  the  latter  1575.  The  maker's  mark  on  the  larger 
Paten  corresponds  with  that  on  a  small  silver  gilt  Paten  at 
S*  Peter  ad  Vincula,  Tower  of  London.  The  Almsdish  has  its 
fellow  in  the  parish  of  Halsall,  Lancashire.  The  makers 
mark  on  the  Spoon  is  obliterated. 

The  Order  of  the  Bishop  of  London  dated  29th  April,  1896, 
and  the  Form  of  Dedication  Service  held  in  the  Chapel  of  the 
French  Hospital  are  given  as  appendices  to  these  notes. 

(Communicated  by  A.  Q.  Brownimg,  F.S,A.) 

ORDER  OF  THE  BISHOP. 

Whebeas  by  an  order  in  Council  made  on  the  sixteenth  day 
of  May,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety  three  for 
effecting  the  Union  of  the  Benefice  of  All  Hallows  the  Great 
and  All  Hallows  the  Less  with  the  Benefice  of  St  Michael 
Royal  and  St.  Martin  Vintry  in  the  City  of  London,  it  was 
amongst  other  things  provided  that  upon  the  Union  taking 
effect  the  Font  and  Communion  Table  and  Sacramental  Plate 
used  in  the  Church  of  All  Hallows  the  Great  should  be  trans- 
ferred to  the  Parish  Church  of  the  United  Benefice,  but  if  not 
needed  for  such  Church  they  should  be  transferred  to  any 
other  Church  or  Chapel,  or  Churches  or  Chapels  within  the 
Diocese  of  London  which  the  Bishop  might  select. 

And  whereaj9  the  said  Union  has  taken  effect  and  at  a 

Meeting  of  Vestry  held  on  the  twenty  third  day  of  April,  one 

thousand  eight  hundred  and  ninety  five,  it  was  resolved  by  the 

^  United  Parishes  that  M'  Churchwarden  Harvest  be  authorized 

to  hand  over  a  portion  of  the  Communion  Plate  of  the  Church 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES.  435 

of  All  Hallows  the  Great  and  Less  to  the  Bishop  of  London  to 
be  disposed  of  by  his  Lordship  as  he  might  deem  advisable. 
And  whereas  the  Communion  Plate  so  handed  over  consists  of 
a  Flagon,  a  Chalice  with  a  cover,  one  large  paten,  one  small 

giten,  one  small  alms  bason,  and  one  spoon,  We  Frederick 
ishop  of  London  hereby  order  and  direct  that  the  said  plate 
so  transferred  to  Us  for  disposition  in  accordance  with  the  said 
Order  in  Council  shall  be  delivered  to  the  Treasurer  or  Secre- 
tary of  the  Corporation  of  the  Governor  and  Directors  of  the 
Hospital  for  Poor  French  Protestants  and  their  Descendants 
residing  in  Great  Britain  to  be  and  become  the  property  of  the 
said  Corporation  as  and  for  the  Sacramental  Plat^  for  use  in 
the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  or  Holy  Communion 
in  the  Chapel  of  the  said  Hospital. 

Dated  this  twenty  ninth  day  of  April  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  ninety  six. 

{Signed)        F.  Londin. 

Copy  of  Receipt  attached  to  foregoing  Order. 

I  hereby  acknowledge  to  have  received  from  M'  Harry  W, 
Lee,  the  Secretary  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London,  the  Sacra- 
mental Plate  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  Order. 

Dated  this  second  day  of  May,  1896. 

{Signed)       A.  Q.  Browning, 

S$cretary^ 
French  Protestant  Hospital. 


SERVICE    OF   THANKSGIVING 

XV  THB 

CHAPEL   OF   THE   FRENCH   HOSPITAL, 
On    Saturday,   May  2nd,  1896, 

IN  COMMEMORATION  OF  THE  GIFT  OF  COMMUNION  SERVICE. 

J.   H.   LEWTHWAITE,  RC.L.,  M.A., 

CHAPLAIN. 

Drably  beloved  I  pray  and  beseech  you,  as  many  as  are  here 
present,  to  accompany  me  with  a  pure  heart  and  humble  voice, 
unto  the  throne  of  the  heavenly  grace,  saying  after  me. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


486  HUQUENOT  society's  progeedinqs. 

t  A  general  Gonf enlon  to  be  said  of  the  whole  Ckmgregation  after  the  Minuter, 

all  kneeling. 

AtiMTOHty  and  most  merciful  Father ;  We  have  erred,  and  strayed 
from  thy  ways  like  lost  sheep,  We  have  followed  too  much  the 
devices  and  desires  of  our  own  hearts.  We  have  offended  against 
thy  holy  laws.  We  have  left  undone  those  things  which  we  ought 
to  have  done :  And  we  have  done  those  things  which  we  ou^ht  not 
to  have  done ;  And  there  is  no  health  in  us.  But  thou,  0  Lord, 
have  mercy  upon  us,  miserable  offenders.  Spare  thou  them,  0  GKxL, 
which  confess  their  faults.  Bestore  thou  them  that  are  penitent ; 
According  to  thy  promises  declared  unto  mankind  in  Ohrist  Jesu 
our  Lord.  And  grant,  0  most  merciful  Father,  for  his  sake ;  That 
we  may  hereafter  live  a  godly,  righteous,  and  sober  life.  To  the 
glory  of  thy  holy  Name.    Amen. 


t  The  Absolution,  or  Remission  of  shis,  to  be  pronounced  by  the  Priest  alone, 
standing ;  the  people  still  kneeling. 

Almighty  Gtod,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
desireth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he  may  turn 
from  his  wickedness,  and  live ;  and  hath  given  power,  and  com- 
mandment, to  lus  Ministers,  to  declare  and  pronounce  to  his  people, 
"being  penitent,  the  Absolution  and  Bemission  of  their  sins :  He 
pardoneth  and  absolveth  all  them  that  truly  repent,  and  unf  eignedly 
believe  his  holy  Gospel.  Wherefore  let  us  beseech  him  to  grant  us 
true  repentance,  and  his  holy  Spirit,  that  those  things  may  please 
him,  which  we  do  at  this  present;  and  that  the  rest  of  our  life 
hereafter  may  be  pure,  and  holy ;  so  that  at  the  last  we  may  oome 
to  his  eternal  joy ;  through  Jesus  Ohrist  our  Lord.    Amen. 


tThen  the  Minister  shall  kneel,  and  say 

THE  LORD'S  PEATER, 
the  people  also  kneeling,  and  repeating  it  with  him. 

tThen  likewise  he  shall  say  : 
0  Lord,  open  thou  our  lips. 

Answer.     And  our  mouth  shall  shew  forth  thy  praise. 
Priest.    0  God,  make  speed  to  save  us. 
Amwer.    0  Lord,  make  haste  to  help  us. 

tHere  all  standing  up,  the  Priest  shall  say : 
Glory  be  to  the  Father  and  to  the  Son :  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
Answer.    As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever  shall  be  : 
world  without  end.    Amen. 

Priest.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Answer.    The  Lord's  Name  be  praised. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  AND   QUERIES.  437 

tTheD  shall  be  eaid  or  sung  this  Paalm. 
PSALM    LXXXIV.       Qmm  dikcta  ! 

1  0  HOW  amiable  are  thy  dwellings  :  thou  Lord  of  hosts ! 

2  My  soul  hath  a  desire  and  longing  to  enter  into  the  courts  of 
the  Lord  :  my  heart  and  my  flesh  rejoice  in  the  living  Gbd. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her  an  house,  and  the  swallow 
a  nest  where  she ^may  lay  her  young:  even  thy  altars,  0  Lord  of 
hosts,  my  King  and  my  Ood. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy  house:  they  will  be 
alway  praising  thee. 

5  blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  is  in  thee :  in  whose 
heart  are  thy  ways. 

6  Who  going  through  the  vale  of  misery  use  it  for  a  well : 
and  the  pools  are  flUed  with  water. 

7  They  will  go  from  strength  to  strength :  and  unto  the  Gk>d 
of  gods  appeareth  everyone  of  them  in  Sion. 

8  0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer :  hearken,  0  God  of 
Jacob. 

9  Behold,  0  God  our  defender:  and  look  upon  the  face  of 
thine  Anointed. 

10  For  one  day  in  thy  courts :  is  better  than  a  thousand. 

11  I  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house  of  my  God: 
than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  ungodliness. 

12  For  the  Lord  Gt>d  is  a  light  and  defence:  the  Lord  will 
give  grace  and  worship,  and  no  good  thing  shall  he  withhold  from 
them  that  live  a  godly  life. 

13  0  Lord  God  of  hosts :  blessed  is  the  man  that  putteth  his 
trust  in  thee. 

THE  LESSON,   2nd  OHEON.   V. 

TE  DEUM  LAUDAMTJS. 

tThen  shall  be  said  or  sung 

THE    APOSTLES'    CREED. 

by  the  Minister  and  the  people,  standing. 

t  And  after  thai,  these  Prayers  following,  all  devoutly  kneeling ;  the  Minister 
first  pronouncing  with  a  loud  voice. 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
A  nswer.     And  with  thy  spirit. 
Minister.     Let  us  pray. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

VOL.  V. — NO.  III.  I 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


438  HUGUENOT  eOCIETY's  PB0GEEDINGH3. 

t  Theo  the  Minister,  Qerka,  and  people,  shall  say  : 

THE  LOED'S  PRAYER. 
with  a  loud  voice. 

t  Then  the  Priest  standing  up  shall  say  : 
0  Lord,  shew  thy  mercy  upon  us. 
Answer,    And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 
Priest.     0  Lord,  save  the  Queen. 

Answer.    And  mercifuUjr  hear  us  when  we  call  upon  thee. 
Priest.    Endue  thy  Ministers  with  righteousness. 
Answer,    And  make  thy  chosen  people  joyful. 
Priest.     0  Lord,  save  thy  people. 
Answer.    And  bless  thine  inheritance. 
Priest.     Give  peace  in  our  time,  0  Lord. 

Answer,  Because  there  is  none  other  that  fighteth  for  us,  but 
only  thou,  0  Gk)d. 

Priest,    O  God,  make  clean  our  hearts  within  us. 
Answer,    And  take  not  thy  holy  Spirit  from  us. 

0  AunoHTY  God,  who  alone  canst  order  the  unruly  wills  and 
affections  of  sinful  men ;  grant  unto  thy  people  that  they  may  love 
the  thing  which  thou  commandest,  and  desire  that  which  thou  dost 
promise ;  that  so  among  the  sundry  and  manifold  changes  of  the 
world,  our  hearts  may  surely  there  be  fixed,  where  true  joys  are  to 
be  found ;  through  Jesus  OhriBt  our  Lord.     Amen, 

0  LoBD  Jesu  Christ,  who  at  thy  first  coming  didst  send  thy 
messenger  to  prepare  thy  way  before  thee ;  grant  that  the  ministers 
and  stewards  of  tny  mysteries  may  likewise  so  prepare  and  make 
ready  thy  way,  by  turning  the  hearts  of  the  disobedient  to  the 
wisdom  of  the  just,  that  at  thy  second  coming  to  judge  the  world 
we  may  be  found  an  acceptable  people  in  thy  sight,  who  Hveet  and 
reimest  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  ever  one  God,  world 
wimout  end.    Amen, 

0  GK>D,  who  knowest  us  to  be  set  in  the  midst  of  so  many  and 
great  dangers,  that  by  the  frailty  of  our  nature  we  cannot  always 
stand  upright ;  grant  to.  us  such  strength  and  protection,  as  may 
support  us  in  all  dangers,  and  carry  us  through  all  temptations ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen, 

Keep,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  thy  Church  with  thy  perpetual 
mercy :  and,  because  the  frailty  of  man  without  thee  cannot  but 
fall,  keep  us  ever  bv  thy  help  from  all  things  hurtful,  and  lead  us 
to  aU  things  profitable  to  our  salvation ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
liord.    Anten, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


NarES  AND  QUERIES.  439 

0  LoBD,  we  beseech  thee,  let  thy  oontmaal  pity  cleanse  and 
defend  thy  Church ;  and,  because  it  cannot  continue  in  safety  without 
thy  succour,  presenre  it  evermore  by  thy  help  and  goodness ;  through 
Jesus  Ohrist  our  Lord.    Amen, 

0  GFoD,  forasmuch  as  without  thee  we  are  not  able  to  please 
thee ;  mercifully  grant,  that  thy  Holy  Spirit  may  in  all  things  direct 
and  rule  our  hearts ;  through  Jesus  Ohrist  our  Lord.    Amen, 

0  God,  who  hast  been  pleased  to  shew  us,  thine  unworthy 
creatures,  the  riches  of  Thy  love  and  bounty  in  giving  unto  us  these 
sacred  vessels  dedicated  to  thy  service  and  to  the  praise  of  thy  Holy 
Name ;  so  add  thy  priceless  grace  and  blessing  unto  them,  that  we 
may  henceforth  at  all  time  duly  treasure  them,  and  so  employ  them 
for  thine  honour  and  our  salvation,  that  through  holy  use  of  them 
and  thankful  love  in  return  for  thom,  we  may  at  length  reach  that 
place  where  with  all  thy  saints  we  shall  praise  and  bless  thy  bound- 
less goodness  and  mercy  for  evermore,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  to  whom,  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honour  and 
glory,  world  without  end.     Amen, 

0  LoED,  who  hast  taught  us  that  all  our  doings  without  charity 
are  nothing  worth ;  send  thy  Holy  Ghost,  and  pour  into  our  hearts 
that  most  excellent  gift  of  charity,  the  very  bond  of  peace  and  of  all 
virtues,  without  which  whosoever  liveth  is  counted  dead  before  thee ; 
Grant  this  for  thine  only  Son  Jesus  Christ's  sake.    Amen, 

Prbvent  us,  0  Lord,  in  all  our  doings  with  thy  most  gracious 
favour  and  further  us  with  thy  continual  help,  that  in  all  our  works 
be^un,  continued,  and  ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify  thy  holy  name, 
and  finally  by  thy  mercy  obtain  everlasting  life ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

All  Peoide  that  on  earth  do  dwell, 
Sing  to  the  Lord  with  cheerful  voice; 

Him  serve  with  fear,  EQs  praise  forth  tell, 
Come  ye  before  Him,  and  rejoice. 

The  Lord,  ye  know,  is  God  indeed ; 

Without  our  aid.  He  did  us  make ; 
We  are  His  flock.  He  doth  us  feed. 

And  for  His  sheep  He  doth  us  take. 

0  enter  then  His  gates  with  praise. 
Approach  with  joy  His  courts  unto ; 

Praise,  laud  and  bless  His  name  always, 
For  it  is  seemly  so  to  do. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


440  HUGUEKOT  SOClETY^S  PROCEEDINGS. 

For  why  ?  the  Lord  our  Otod  is  good  ; 

His  mercies  are  for  ever  sure ; 
His  truth  at  all  times  firmly  stood, 

And  shall  from  age  to  age  endure. 

To  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost, 

The  God  whom  Heav'n  and  eaxth  adore. 

From  men  and  from  the  Angel  host. 
Be  praise  and  glory  evermore.     Amen. 

THE  BLESSING. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES   AND  QUERIES.  441 

MISCELLANEA. 

Jf.  Aime  Louis  Herminjard  of  Lausanne. — On  the  7th  of 
November  the  venerable  editor  of  the  Goi^respondance  des 
Reformateurs,  which  has  been  appearing  at  intervals  since 
1868,  entered  on  his  eightieth  year.  To  decide  on  the  most 
appropriate  mode  of  celebrating  the  event  and  paying 
friendly  recognition  of  his  life-long  labours  on  this  and  many 
other  works,  a  committee  of  eminent  historians  and  literary 
men  was  formed  at  Lausanne,  and  their  deliberations  resulted 
in  an  invitation  to  several  continental  Universities  and 
Societies  to  unite  with  M.  Herminjard's  numerous  personal 
friends  in  organizing  a  little  fSte  and  presenting  him  with 
their  congratulations  on  the  occasion.  The  Huguenot  Society 
being  courteously  included  in  this  invitation,  the  following 
address  was  forwarded  to  the  committee  through  Professor  A 
Bemus  and  presented  by  them  to  M.  Herminjard  : — 

A  Monsieur  A.  L.  Herminjard. 

Monsieur  et  tr^s  cher  Fr^re, 

C'est  tant  honneur  que  plaisir  pour  les  membres  de  la 
Soci^t^  Huguenotte  de  Londres  de  se  trouver  dans  la  com- 
pagnie  des  nombreux  amis  qui  s'approchent  de  vous  avec  leurs 
felicitations  cordiales  a  ce  jour  de  rejouissance  gen^rale. 

Dans  rfiditeur  de  la  Correspondance  des  BAfomiatewrs  nous 
reconnaissons  pas  seulement  le  savant  bien  instruit  et  le 
travailleur  infatigable,  mais  aussi  Thomme  de  but  fixe  et  juste, 
d  ame  pur  et  sincere,  de  coeur  bienveillant  et  loyal.  Par  con- 
sequent, Monsieur,  nous  desirous  de  vous  rendre  notre  hommage 
respectueux  et  de  vous  assurer  de  notre  admiration  et  de  nos 
regards,  priant  que  Dieu  vous  accorde  une  vieillesse  heureuse 
et  tranquille  apres  si  longues  ann^es  de  travail. 

Le  temps  s'ecoule,  les  choses  mondaines  perissent,  et  tous 
nos  meilleurs  efforts  se  passent  dans  Toubli.  Triste  pens6e. 
Mais  cet  oubli  nest  pas  que  de  Thomme,  et  les  travaux  et  les 
aspirations  des  justes  sont  enregistr6s  dans  le  livre  de  Dieu. 
Qu'il  vous  accorde  le  soulagement  de  ce  souvenir  ici-bas,  qu*il 
vous  donne  la  couronne  de  vie  dans  les  cieux,  et  la  fruition  de 
feiicite  etemelle. 

\euillez  agr6et,  Monsieur,  Tassurance  de  notre  consideration 
la  plus  distinguee  et  de  nos  sentiments  bien  devours. 

Henry  W.  Peek,  President. 
Reginald  S.  Faber,  S4critavre. 

Joubert. — The  Register  of  Marriages  of  the  Walloon  Church, 
Brille,  Holland,  conkiins  the  following  under  date  of  1  FeU, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


442  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

1688 : — "  Pierre  Joubert,  natif  du  lieu  des  Aigues-mortes  en 
Provence  et  de  Susanne  Reyne  de  la  Boque,  native  d'Antheron 
en  Provence,  tons  deux  embarquez  dans  le  voisseau  le  Mont  de 
Sinai,  faisant  voile  pour  le  cap  de  Bonne  Esperance,  sous  la 
conduite  du  Capitaine  Samuel  van  QroU,  et  cela  aprez  leur 
trois  annonces  publi6es  dans  un  m^me  jour  du  consentement 
de  Messieurs  du  Ven.  Magistral  Vide  Proceedings  VoL  v. 
page  231.  These  particulars  concern  the  Commandant  General 
Joubert  of  the  Transvaal  (S.  African)  Republic  and  thus  have 
additional  interest  now. — CornTaunicatea  to  W.  J.  C.  Moens 
by  the  Rev.  H.  de  Jageb,  20  Alexanderplein,  The  Hague' 
12  Feb.,  1896. 

The  Huguenot  Lodge,  No.  2140. — The  meetings  of  the 
Huguenot  Lodge  of  Freemasons  were  resumed  at  the  Criterion 
Restaurant,  Piccadilly,  on  Wednesday,  20th  May,  when  B' 
Hugh  Sowerby  Dumas  was  unanimously  elected  Master  for 
the  ensuing  year. 

This  Loqge  was  founded  in  1885,  the  Bi-centenary  of  the 
Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  by  some  of  the  Directors 
of  the  French  Hospital,  and  its  members  are  almost  without 
exception  Fellows  of  the  Huguenot  Society.  Information  as 
to  the  Lodge  and  conditions  of  membership  may  be  obtained 
from  the  Secretary,  A.  G.  Browning,  Esq.,  V.P.,  16,  Victoria 
Street,  Westminster,  S.W. 

The  Huguenot  Cemetery  at  Wandsworth. — A  project  has 
recently  been  on  foot  for  transforming  the  Mount  Nod 
cemetery  into  a  public  recreation  ground,  which,  considering 
the  immediate  proximity  of  the  vast  open  space  of  Wands- 
worth Common,  seemed  a  piece  of  superfluous  utilitarianism. 
This  needless  desecration  of  a  spot  hallowed  by  so  many 
Huguenot  memories  has  happily  been  averted  by  the  energetic 
action  of  Mr.  A  G.  Browning  and  others,  and  the  Wandsworth 
Board  of  Works  has  intimated  to  the  proposers  of  the  scheme 
that  it  cannot  consent  to  the  cemetery  being  in  any  way 
converted  into  a  public  garden. 

A  Home  in  Paris. — M.  Weiss,  Secretary  of  the  Soci6t6  de 
THistoire  du  Protestantisme  Fran9ais,  writes  to  say  that  M. 
and  Mme.  Boileau,  54,  Rue  Pergolese  (Quartier  de  I'Arc  de 
Triomphe)  are  prepared  to  offer  a  comfortable  home  (with 
instruction  in  French  and  other  subjects  if  required)  to 
English  persons  desiring  to  spend  some  time  in  Paris.  Their 
terms  may  be  obtained  on  application  at  the  above  address. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


iBotti  an  the  ^ammunian  €npi  at  tkt  fitttdt 
€ftuvch  at  0av\uicH. 


By  Wiluam  Minet,  f.s.a. 


Time  has  spared  but  few  tangible  records  of  the  foreign 
Churches  established  in  England  ;  and  among  such  as  survive, 
the  Communion  cups  of  the  Dutch  Church  at  Norwich  stand 
pre-eminent.  Their  authenticity  is  beyond  dispute ;  while  their 
beauty,  as  examples  of  one  of  the  besfc  periods  of  the  silver- 
smith's craft,  clothes  them  with  an  additional  interest.  I  am  but 
fulfilling  one  of  the  chief  objects  of  our  Society  in  endeavour- 
ing to  gather  what  may  be  of  the  story  of  these  cups.  And 
yet  *  story  :  I  have  none  to  tell ' ;  my  paper  will  be  but  one  of 
negation  and  surmise ;  since,  though  I  have  to  discredit  a 
theory  once  held,  I  can  only  offer  in  its  place  what  I  do  not 
claim  to  be  more  than  a  plausible  suggestion.  Still,  slight  as 
may  be  the  practical  outcome  of  my  researches,  I  shall  hope  to 
have  done  at  least  something  to  facilitate  enquiry  in  the  after- 
time. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  there  were  two  foreign  congre- 
gations at  Norwich ;  the  Dutch,  which  occupied  the  choir  of 
the  disused  church  of  the  Black  Friars,  now  known  as  St. 
Andrew's  Hall ;  and  the  Walloon  or  French,  which  used  the 
church  of  St.  Mary-the-Less,  Tombland.  Mr.  Moens  ^,  in  his 
exhaustive  history  of  the  latter,  more  than  once  touches  on  the 
former,  apd  these  notes  may  perhaps  be  regarded  in  the  light 
of  an  appendix  to  his  work. 

The  lour  cups  whose  history  we  have  to  consider,  belonged 
to  the  former  of  these  two  churches.  The  questions  which 
naturally  suggest  themselves  are  : — How  did  they  come  into 
the  possession  of  the  Church  ?  What  was  the  manner  of  their 
use  ?    By  whom  and  when  were  they  made  ? 

^  The  WaUooDs  and  their  Church  at  Norwich,  W.  J.  G.  Moens,  Lymington: 
1887—1888. 

VOL.  v.— NO.   IV.  A 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


4f44  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS 

On  each  of  these  points  the  cups  themselves  ^ve  us  soma 
information,  but  unhappily  none  that  is  very  definite. 

First  as  to  their  date.  Unfortunately  they  have  no  date 
letter,  but  they  bear  the  mark  of  the  Lion  and  Castle.  This, 
the  Norwich  City  mark,  was  first  set  up  in  1565,^  in  which 

?ear  the  Dutch  Church  to  which  they  belonged  was  established, 
t  seems  safe,  then,  to  say  that  they  cannot  be  of  earlier  date 
than  1565.  The  inscription  on  them  states  that  they  were 
*  the  gift  of  M'  Rychard  Browne  of  Heigham  *  who  was,  we 
know,  Sheriflf  of  Norwich  in  1595,  died  the  same  year,  and 
lies  buried  at  Heigham,  a  suburb  of  Norwich.*  We  have 
therefore  a  period  of  thirty  years  within  which  the  cups  must 
certainly  have  been  made ;  and  the  letterin<]^  of  the  inscription, 
with  the  general  character  of  the  workmanship,  fully  confirms 
this  inference. 

It  is  possible  of  courne  that  the  cups  came  into  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Church  otherwise  than  by  direct  gift  of  Richard 
Browne  :  but,  in  the  absence  of  any  evidence  to  the  contrary, 
we  may  fairly  assume  that  it  was  he  who  presented  them  :  of 
the  man  himself,  as  well  as  the  motive  of  his  gift,  one  would 
fain  know  somewhat.  The  name,  Mr.  Moens  suggests,  may 
have  been  a  foreign  one ;  but,  seeing  the  official  position  M^ 
Browne  held  in  1695,  it  seems  hardly  probable  that  he 
himself  was  an  alien  ;  and  it  appears  more  reasonable  to  hold 
that  he  was  a  native  of  Norwich  who,  interested  in  the 
strangers  (as  many,  we  know,  at  that  time  were,)  wished  by 
his  gift  to  enable  them  to  conduct  their  services  in  a  fit  and 
becoming  manner  in  the  church,  the  use  of  which  they  had 
obtained  in  1565.* 

The  cups  are  of  silver,  and  the  two  in  my  possession^  stand 
6|f  inches  high,  on  a  base  3|  inches  in  diameter ;  across  the 
top,  which  is  splayed,  they  measure  3J  inches.  Round  the 
upper  part  run  two  narrow  fillets,  the  space  between  them 
being  occupied  with  a  scroll  of  foliage — on  the  one  cup  roses, 
on  the  other  "  marguerites  "  ;  at  three  equidistant  points  the 
fillets  interljace  in  semi-circles,  and  at  these  points  tne  foliage 
is  carried  downwards  through  the  interlacing  and  forms  a 
sort  of  trefoil.  At  the  junction  of  the  cup  with  its  base  is  a 
band  of  moulded  and  applied  ornament  ^V  inches  deep,  while 
the  base,  which  projects  ^  inch  beyond  the  bottom  of  the  cup, 
has  a  raised  and  moulded  ornament.  Round  the  centre  run 
two  fillets,  between  which  is  engraved,  in  cusped  letters — 

1  The  Reliquary.     Vol.  iy,  n.a.  (1S90)  208.        >  Norfolk  Archaeology,  x,  113. 
*  Moena  ;  op.  eit,  23.  *  One  of  these  U  figured  in  Plata  L 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


COMMUNION  CUPS  OF  THE  DUTCH  CHUBCH,  NORWICH.     445 
THE  GlS  OF  M'  RYCHARD   BROWNE  OF  HEIGHAM 

The  letters  in  five  instances  coalesce,  probably  in  order  to  save 
space.  The  lettering,  as  well  as  the  character  of  the  ornament, 
which  is  most  beautifully  chased,  is  essentially  Elizabethan.^ 
.  As  will  be  gathered  from  the  above  description,  the  cups 
differ  entirely  from  the  usual  form  of  communion  chalice, 
having  neither  foot  nor  stem ;  they  are  what  are  known  as 
beakers,  a  form  which,  though  not  unknown  in  England,  was 
far  more  common  in  Holland,  and  the  north  of  Europe ;  nor  is 
this  fact  without  its  significance. 

In  pre-Reformation  times  in  England,  as  in  the  Roman 
Communion  everywhere,  then  and  now,  the  chalice  was  the 
general  form  of  communion  cup  in  use :  and.  no  doubt,  when 
the  priest  alone  drank  from  it,  this  form  was  found  the  most 
convenient.  One  of  changes  introduced  at  the  Reformation 
was  the  admission  of  the  congregation  to  communicate  in  both 
kinds :  partly  because  the  chalice  was  found  not  so  convenient 
in  form  as  the  beaker  for  this  purpose,  and  partly  also  as  a 
protest  against  the  older  custom,  we  find  the  beaker  coming 
into  general  use  among  the  foreign  Reformed  Churches. 
When  the  Reformation  spread  to  this  country,  one  of  the 
first  changes  was  to  adopt,  for  similar  reasons,  in  place  of  the 
chalice,  a  cup  more  akin  to  the  beaker  in  form.' 

It  will  be  obvious  that  the  beaker  is  better  adapted  to  the 
Reformation  use  than  the  chalice  if  we  consider  the  method  of 
communicating  adopted  by  the  Reformed  Churches,  a  method 
which  still  partly  obtains  among  them  abroad,  as  well  as  with 
the  Presbyterians  in  this  country.'  The  congregation  stands 
round  the  table,  and  the  cups  (for  two  are  generally  used)  are, 
after  consecration,  passed  by  the  minister  to  the  person  on 
either  side  of  him ;  and  thus,  after  making  the  circuit  of  the 
table  meet  again  opposite  the  celebrant. 

White  Rennet,  sometime  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  enables  us 
to  picture  to  ourselves  the  scene,  as  it  took  place  on  Sunday, 

^  The  weight  of  three  of  the  cups  is  respectively  — 

1.  9oz.  9dwt8.  15gr8. 

2.  9  oz.  15  dwts.  0  grs. 

3.  9oz.  12  dwts.  Ogrs. 

The  first  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  J.  J.  Colman  of  Norwich  :  the  second 
and  third  are  in  my  hands  ;  while  the  fourth  is  owned  by  Mr.  J.  C.  J.  Drncker. 

«01d  English  Plate.  W.  J.  Cripps.     Lond.,  1894:  206. 

'  This  method  of  cominanicating  was  never  however  adopted  by  the  Lutheran 
Churches,  but  seems  to  have  been  general  among  those  deriving  their  inspira- 
tion from  Cidvin.  Hence  we  find  it  surviving  among  the  Presbyterians  :  while 
of  thc4' French  Keformed  Churches  of  the  present  day,  a  certain  number  still 
follow  it,  though  some  have  reverted  to  the  Lutheran  practice. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


446  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINQ& 

October  18th,  1682,  in  the  Huguenot  Church  of  Quines ;  his 
diary  recording  as  follows : — 

"  The  Sacrament  administered  after  sermon :  the  table 
"placed   under  the   pulpit,   fenced  off  with   seats  for 
"  persons  of  better  rank.     The  bread  divided  in  a  dish, 
"  and  the  wine  poured  out  into  2  large  cups.     The  two 
"  ministers  assisting,  the  one  consecrates  the  bread  and 
*'  administers  to  himself  and  then  to  the  other,  and  the 
"same   with  the   wine.    Then  the  communicants  are 
"  admitted  singly  by  order,  and  at  the  entrance  of  each 
"  the  minister  distributes  to  each  a  piece  of  bread ;  when 
"  the  table  is  filled  round,  at  the  pronouncing  of  a  pre- 
" scribed   blessing,   they   all   eat;  and   soon   after  the 
"  minister  that  consecrated  the  wine  takes  the  2  cups 
"  and  delivers  them  to  2  persons  in  the  middle,  so  they 
"pass   round   without  any  genuflection,   after  which, 
"  with  another  short  benediction,  they  depart  and  give 
"  room  to  new  successive  sets  till  all  have  received.'*  ^ 
It  will  be  noticed  that  there  were  two  cups  at  Guines,  and 
we  know  that  these  same  two  cups  were  brought  to  Dover, 
where  they  continued  to  be  used  in  the  same  way.  *    The 
congregation  at  Norwich  being  a  large'  one,  we  may  well  con- 
ceive that  it  would  be  found  desirable  to  have  four  cups  instead 
of  only  two. 

So  much  then  as  to  the  date  of  the  cups,  and  the  manner  of 
their  use.  There  remains  to  consider  but  one  more  point,  a 
point  of  purely  antiquarian  interest,  namely, by  whom  they  were 
made.  Up  to  within  a  short  time  ago  it  would  have  been  replied 
without  hesitation,  that  they  were  the  work  of  Peter  Peterson, 
a  known  silversmith  of  Norwich ;  indeed  Mr.  Cripps,  in  the 
fourth  edition  of  his  work,  unhesitatingly  attributed  them  to 
Peterson,^  and  that  on  the  following  evidence.  They  bear 
three  marks,*  clearly  stamped  on  the  bottom  of  the  cup : — 

1.  Lion  and  Castle. 

2.  Orb  and  Cross,  within  a  shaped  shield. 

3.  Eagle's  head  erased  (possibly  a  Wyvem). 

The  first  is  the  Norwich  City  mark,  which,  as  we  have  seen, 
dates  the  cups  as  not  earlier  than  1565.  The  £econd  is  the 
maker's  mark.  Now  in  the  collection  of  plate  which  belongs 
to  the  Norwich  Corporation  is  a  cup  stamped  with  the  lion 

1  Brit  Mu8.  Lansdowne  MSS.  937. 

^  The  Fourth  Foreign  church  at  Dover.     Proc.  of  the  Soo.  iv.  104^  l(fl» 

>  Cripps ;  op.  dt.,  4th  edit.,  87,  90,  200,  254, 

*  Plate  VI,  Fi^.  1. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


COMMUNION  CUPS  OF  THE  DUTCH  CHURCH,  NORWICH.     447 

and  Castle  and  the  Orb  and  Gross  in  a  shaped  shield,  with 
this  inscription,  in  cusped  letters,  round  its  edge : 

THE  MOST  HERE  OF  IS  DVNE  BY  PETER  PETERSON. 

It  has  generally  been  assumed  that  the  history  of  this  cup  is 
explained  by  the  following  entry  in  the  Assembly  Book,  under 
date  September  2l8t,  1574 : — 

"This  day  by  the  hole  concent  of  this  howse,  at  the 
"  humble  suit  request  and  desyer  of  Peter  Peterson  of 
''  the  same  cittie,  goldsmith,  the  same  Peter  Peterson  is 
"dispensyed  with  and  discharged  from  beryng  the 
"office  of  Shrevaltie  and  all  other  offices  within  the 
'*  cittie,  only  the  office  of  Chamblyne  excepted :  for  the 
"  whc.  dispensaon  the  same  Peter  Peterson  have  agreed 
"to  geve  one  standing  cupp  gylte  of  the  weight  of 
"  XV.  oz.  and  xl"  in  money,  to  be  payed  in  forme  follow- 
"  ing,  viz.,  xx"  between  this  and  the  purification  of  o' 
"Lady  next;  x^  at  Michelmas  next  after  that,  and 
"  the  other  x"  that  tyme  twelvemonths.^ 

It  has  very  generally  been  assumed  that  the  cup  now  in  the 
possession  of  tne  C!orporation,  is  the  cup  referred  to  in  this 
entry;  but,  unfortunately  for  this  theory,  the  existing  cup 
weighs  3loz.  2dwt8.,  or  just  double  the  weight  of  what  I  may 
call  the  ransom  cup,'  and  the  two  can  only  be  connected  by 
crediting  Peterson  with  great  generosity. 

The  fact  remains,  however,  that  we  have  a  cup  of  Norwich 
make  with  the  Orb  and  Cross  in  a  shaped  shield,  the  inscrip- 
tion on  which  declares  it  to  be,  in  part  at  least,  the  work  of 
Peterson  :  it  would  seem  therefore  but  reasonable  to  attribute 
our  cups  to  him  also.  The  discovery  and  publication  of 
Peterson's  will  has,  however,  imported  a  considerable  element 
of  doubt  into  the  matter.' 

This  will  bequeaths  specifically  a  large  amount  of  plate, 
and  much  of  what  is  so  bequeathed  is  identified  as  having  the 

^History  and  Description  of  the  Insignia  and  Plate  belonging  to  the  Mayor, 
Aldermen  and  Citizens  of  the  City  of  Norwich ;  Norwich,  1^,  17.  In  the 
same  collection  is  another  piece,  Icnown  as  the  Reade  salt,  date  about  1568. 
and  stamped  with  the  Lion  and  Castle  and  the  Orb  and  Cross ;  but  the  latter 
is  in  a  lozenge,  and  not  in  a  shaped  shield,  as  in  our  cups.     See  ii\fra,  p.  448. 

'Corporation  Plate  and  Insignia  of  oflSoe  of  the  Cities  and  Towns  of  Enghwd 
and  Wales.  LL  Jewitt  k  W.  H.  St  John  Hope,  London,  1895 ;  ii,  189.  Nor 
can  the  existing  cup  be  the  one  bequeathed  oy  Peterson  to  the  Corporation 
(thouffh  in  this  case  the  weights  more  nearly  correspond),  for  this  mtter  is 
specified  in  the  will  as  of  '  London  tuch..' 

'Nor.  Arch.,  zi,  259.  A  paper  by  C.  R.  Manning,  F.S.A.  The  will  is  in 
the  Norwich  Archdeaconry ;  1608.  fo.  19a 


Digitized  by  VjQOQIC 


448  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

"Sonne"  on  it.  It  has  therefore  been  suggested  that  the 
"  Sonne  "  and  not  the  orb  and  cross  was  Peterson's  mark.  A 
good  deal,  however,  turns  on  the  exact  way  in  which  the 
"  Sonne"  is  spoken  of  in  connection  with  these  pieces,  and  I 
therefore  propose  to  quote  from  the  will  some  of  the  actual 
passages.  Many  spoons  are  spoken  of  as  having  "  knoppes  of 
the  Sonne " :  others  have  "  the  knoppe  of  the  sonne,  and  are 
graven  and  guylt  on  the  back  side  w"*  the  sonne."  Again  we 
find  a  "  tankard  of  silver  graven  upon  it  with  the  sonne  in  the 
cover,"  a  "  porringer  graven  with  the  sonne,"  a  *'  cup  with  a 
cover,  of  London  tuch  w^^  cover  hath  the  sonne  mentioned  in 
the  top  thereof  with  the  goldsmith's  arms  graven  upon  it " ; 
a  "  silver  pot  graven  upon  the  covers  w"^  the  sonne,  the  Lion 
and  Castle  of  Norwich  tuch,  of  my  own  making  "  :  in  addition 
to  the  silver  so  bequeathed,  mention  is  also  made  of  a  "  garnish 
of  pewter  marked  with  the  sonne,"  and  a  "  half  garnish  " 
marked  in  the  same  way.  In  none  of  these  instances,  however, 
is  the  sun  spoken  of  as  being  a  maker's  mark.  On  the 
contrary  it  may  well  be  argued  that  it  was  more  in  the  nature 
of  a  badge  or  crest.     It  will  be  noticed  for  instance — 

L  That  the  sun  is  always  spoken  of  as  "graven  "  while  a 
maker's  mark  would  be  punched.  I  do  not  wish  to  lay  too 
much  stress  on  this  point,  as  it  may  well  be  that  the  word 
"  graven  "  may  have  Tbeen  used  indifferently  for  both  processes ; 
but  still  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  even  at  that  date  the 
word  implied  cutting  rather  than  punching. 

2.  The  sun  was,  in  the  instances  I  have  quoted  above, 
admittedly  used  otherwise  than  a  maker's  mark ;  the  spoons, 
for  example,  have  it  for  a  '  knoppe '  or  seal  end,  in  the  manner 
of  apostle  spoons. 

3.  In  the  case  of  cups  having  covers,  the  sun  is  expressly 
stated  to  be  '  graven  on  the  cover,'  whereas  we  should  expect 
the  maker's  mark  to  be  punched  both  on  the  cup  and  cover,  as 
being  separate  pieces. 

4.  In  one  case  we  are  distinctly  told  of  a  cover  which 
'hath  the  sonne  mentioned  in  the  top  thereof  w**  the  gold- 
smith's arms  graven  on  it ' ;  the  inference  being,  that  the  sun 
and  the  arms  were  both  treated  in  the  same  way,  the  arms 
being  evidently  graven  and  not  punched. 

6.  A  cup,  of  London  *  tuch  '  (and  therefore  not  likely  to  be 
Peterson's  work),  has  the  sun  graven  upon  it. 

6.  The  pewter,  and  we  have  no  evidence  that  Peterson  was 
a  pewterer,  also  has  the  sun  on  it 

7.  Lastly — and  this  is  important  as  proving  what  seems 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


COMMUNION   CUPS  OF  THE  DUTCH   CHURCH,   NORWICH.     449 

clear  from  the  other  cases,  namely,  that  the  sun  was  at  any 
rate  used  otherwise  than  as  maker's  mark — a  bequest  of  coals 
is  directed  to  be  distributed  by  means  of  leaden  tokens 
stamped  with  the  sun. 

So  far  as  all  this  goes,  it  might  fairly,  I  think,  be  argued 
that  the  sun  was  used  by  Peterson  merely  as  a  badge ;  and 
that  the  absence  of  any  mention  in  his  will  of  the  orb  and 
cross  does  not  exclude  the  possibility  of  his  having  used  this 
as  his  craft-mark.  Hence,  if  the  question  could  be  left  here, 
it  might  be  assumed,  on  the  evidence  of  the  Corporation  cup, 
and  notwithstanding  the  silence  of  the  will,  that  our  cups  were 
from  his  workshop.  We  have  however  one  further  piece  of 
evidence,  which  not  only  cuts  away  the  argument  based  on 
the  Corporation  cup,  but  also  supports  the  surmise  arising  from 
the  will,  that  the  sun  and  not  the  orb  and  cross,  was  Peterson's 
mark.  In  the  Churchwardens'  ^-ccounts  for  the  parish  of  St. 
Margaret,  Norwich,  is  an  entry  under  date  1567  'p^  to  Peter 


*  Peterson  y®  goldesmyth  for  making  ye  comunyon  cuppe- 

*  and  for  makinge  y®  cover.'  ^  This  cup  still  exists,  bearing  the 
date  1568,  and  for  maker's  mark,  a  full  human  face  surrounded 
by  rays,  known  heraldically  as  a  head  affronUe,  and  often  used 
as  the  conventional  representation  of  the  sun.  Here,  then,  we 
have  a  piece  of  plate  identified  as  Peterson's  work,  bearing  the 
mark  which  his  will  has  told  us  he  certainly  used  for  some 
purposes,  and,  moreover,  of  about  the  same  date  as  the  Dutch 
cups. 

We  are  thus  I  think  brought  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is  by 
no  means  certain  that  these  cups  were  of  Peterson's  make ; 
there  is,  indeed,  a  very  strong  presumption  that  they  were  not ; 
though  it  has  not  been  found  possible,  so  far,  to  attribute  the 
orb  and  cross  to  any  other  maker.  M  r.  Cripps'  in  the  last  edition 
of  his  work  suggests,  on  tlie  authority  of  an  instance  occurring 
at  Haddiscoe  in  Norfolk,  that  the  mark  may  have  belonged  to 
John  and  Robert  Stone ;  but  the  illustration  of  this  mark 
which  he  gives  *  shows  it  in  a  shield  with  a  pointed  base.  The 
mark  is  a  common  one  in  the  county,  some  twenty  instances 
of  it  being  given  in  the  Norfolk  Archoeology  * ;  but  all  these 
again  are  m  a  lozenge,  and,  like  the  Haddiscoe  mark,  are  not  in 
that  respect  identical  with  our  mark,  which  is  in  a  shaped 
shield. 

Here  then,  so  far  as  direct  evidence  is  concerned,  the 
question  must  be  left ;  nor  should  I  have  pursued  it  further, 

^  Norf .  Arch.  x.  92, 392.     The  cup  also  has  a  further  mark,  viz.  a  trefoil  slipped. 
3  Op.  cU.  88.  >  Op.  cie.  92.  «  Norf.  Arch.  x.  65. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


450  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

had  it  not  been  that  my  enquiries  into  it  have  made  me 
acquainted  with  certain  other  cups,  three  of  which  I  am  able 
to  exhibit  to-night.  It  is  true  that  these  examples  do  not 
help  us  to  any  conclusion ;  but  their  close  resemblance  to  our 
beakers,  and  the  fact  that  some  of  them  are  from  the  same  . 
district,  is  sufficient  excuse  for  devoting  a  few  moments  to 
their  consideration. 

The  first  I  would  bring  to  your  notice  is  the  beaker  belong- 
ing to  the  parish  of  Ellon  in  Aberdeen.  This  cup  is  illustrated 
in  Bum's  Old  Scottish  Communion  Plate,^  and  a  glance  at  the 
figure  will  show  that  both  in  shape  and  ornament  it  almost 
exactly  reproduces  the  Norwich  cups.  In  fact,  so  close  is  the 
similarity  of  the  chasing  that  I  am  only  able  to  detect  two 
points  of  difference ;  the  Ellon  beaker  has  a  single  line  as  the 
branch  of  the  foliage,  instead  of  a  double  one,  and  there  are 
added  also,  at  the  point  at  which  the  fillets  interlace,  two 
unattached  leaves,  wanting  in  the  Norwich  examples.  The 
Ellon  beaker  was  purchased,  as  an  inscription  tells  us,  at 
Aberdeen  in  1634,  from  Alexander  Hays,  a  silversmith  of  that 
city.     It  is  stamped  with  three  marks  : — 

1.  The  town  mark  of  Amsterdam. 

2.  A  maker's  mark,  so  badly  struck  as  to  be  indecipher- 

able. 

3.  The  letter  B,  which  would  seem  to  be  the  date 

letter  for  the  year    1614   in    the    Amsterdam 
cycle.^ 

Next  let  us  turn  to  what  I  shall  call  the  Yarmouth  cup 
(plate  2),  which,  by  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Samuel,  of  Norwich,  I 
am  able  to  exhibit.  Here  again  we  have  a  beaker,  in  form 
the  exact  counterpart  of  the  Dutch  cups,  though  it  is  slightly 
heavier.'  The  chasing  is  also  curiously  similar,  though  both 
in  design  and  execution  it  is  lacking  in  the  artistic  delicacy  of 
the  older  cup.  A  comparison  of  the  reproductions  (given  in 
plates  1  and  2)  fails  to  shows  this,  as  the  heavier  work  of 
the  Yarmouth  cup  comes  out  more  clearly  in  the  photo- 
graph ;  it  will  however  be  noticed  that  the  lines  are  far 
coarser,   and  far  less  truly  drawn,  while  the  pattern  is  so 

^  Edinburgh.  1892,  p.  425.  This  cup  seems  to  have  become  the  parent  of 
several  others  made  after  the  same  pattern  in  Scotland  during  the  17th  century ; 
see  especially  those  of  Fin  tray  and  Mouymusk,  both  of  which  are  figured  in 
Bums  (p.  294). 

'  L>er  Goldschmiede  Merkzeiohen,  Dr.  M.  Rosenberg,  Frankfurt  am  Main ; 
1890:  431. 

'  This  beaker  is  6|in.  high;  4in.  across  the  top;  base  3|in.  diameter.  Weight 
llo/..18dwt8. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


COMMUNION  CUPS  OF  THE  DUTCH  CHURCH,  NORWICH.  461 

carelessly  worked  that  in  several  instances  the  junctions  of  the 
lines  are  not  true.  Of  its  history,  unfortunately,  I  know 
nothing,  except  that  it  is  said  to  be  one  of  a  set  formerly 
belonging  to  some  congregation  at  Yarmouth,  and  recently 
sold  there.  It  bears  the  following  marks  (plate  5),  very 
clearly  struck : — 

1.  Lion  and  Castle  of  Norwich.^ 

2.  Double  seeded  rose,  crowned. 

3.  0.  in  a  shaped  shield. 

4.  A  monogram  formed  of  the  letters  T-S  intertwined 

In  addition  to  these  marks  there  is  pricked  on  the  base,  I-H, 
1638.  The  first  of  these  marks  is  obviously  that  of  Norwich ; 
and  the  second  is  sometimes  found  in  conjunction  with  it  on 
Norwich  plate  of  this  date.'  O  is  the  date  letter  of  the  year 
1637  in  the  Norwich  cycle,  which  agrees  with  the  date  we 
find  pricked  on  the  base.  The  monogram  may  be  claimed  for 
Timothy  Skottowe,  a  known  silversmith  at  Norwich  at  this 
period,  though,  so  far,  1634  has  been  the  latest  date  of  any 
known  work  of  his.' 

Next  let  us  turn  to  the  smaller  beaker,  figured  in  plate  3. 
This  also  is  from  Norwich,  where  I  acquired  it  from  Mr. 
Samuel.  In  form  as  in  charsrcter  it  at  once  reminds  us  of  the 
cups  we  have  been  considering,  though  the  detail  is  somewhat 
different ;  the  workmanship  is  very  inferior,  being  of  the  Yar- 
mouth rather  than  of  the  Ellon  or  Dutch  cup  type.  Its  interest 
lies  not  so  much  in  its  resemblance  to  the  other  cups,  as  in  the 
marks  it  bears,  which  are  these  (plate  6,  fig  2) : — 

1.  Lion's  head. 

2.  The  letter  T. 

3.  A  monogram  formed  of  the  letters  T-S,  intertwined. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  monogram  is  identical  with  the  one  on 
the  Yarmouth  cup,  and  may  equally  be  claimed  for  Timothy 
Skottowe  ;  and  if  this  be  so,  we  may  assume  that  the  T  is  the 
Norwich  date  letter  for  1642,  though  we  do  not  find  what  we 
should  expect,  namely  the  Norwich  town-mark  of  the  Lion 
and  Castle,  with  or  without  the  Crowned  Rose.  In  place  of 
these  we  have  a  Lion,  which  I  am  unable  to  identify  in  con- 
nection   with   Norwich,    or   indeed  to   account    for   in    any 

^  It  will  be  noticed  that  this  mark  U  not  strack  from  the  same  punch  as  in 
the  Dutch  church  cups. 

'  Cripps,  op.  cU,  90. 

'  The  Reliquary.  As  to  Skottowe  see  Cripps  {op,  eit. )  92.  History  of  the 
Insignia  and  Plate  of  Norwich  {ut  nupra)  22.  Dr.  Rosenberg  figures  two 
instances  of  a  similar  monogram,  both  from  Numberg  {op.  cU,  276,  316). 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


452  HUGUENOT      society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

way.  A  comparisoD  of  the  Skottowe  and  Yarmouth  cups  will 
show  conclusively  that  they  are  from  the  hand  of  the  sanae 
artist,  the  character  of  the  work  being  exactly  similar  in  both. 
By  the  courtesy  of  Sir  John  Evans  I  am  able  to  exhibit  yet 
another  example  of  a  very  similar  beaker  (plate  4)  which, 
though  it  has  no  connection  with  Norwich,  is  interesting  as 
illustrating  how  common  was  the  design  at  this  period  ;  for 
though  not  exactly  similar,  there  is  a  very  close  resemblance 
between  it  and  all  the  other  examples  we  have  been  considering. 
The  marks  on  this  cup  are  : — 

1.  Leopard's  head  crowned. 

2.  The  letter  a. 

3.  An  eagle  displayed. 

which  show  it  as  of  London  make,  of  the  year  1618. 

We  have  thus  had  five  examples  before  us,  which  I  will  call 
respectively  the  Norwich,  Ellon,  Yarmouth,  Skottowe  and 
London  beakers.  The  form  in  all  is  practically  the  same,  and 
the  ornament  very  similar ;  in  fact,  in  the  case  of  the  first  three, 
almost  identical,  and  it  is,  I  feel  sure,  in  all  cases  of  English  work- 
manship.^ The  form  is  however  Dutch ;  indeed  one  of  the 
examples  owns  to  an  Amsterdam  origin,  while  both  the 
Norwich  and  Skottowe  cups  bear  a  third  mark  which  has  not 
been  identified  a^  English.  Four  of  our  five  beakers,  moreover, 
.  are  found  in  districts  having  close  trade  relations  with  the 
Low  Countries.  1  have  sometimes  thought  that  these  beakers 
might  have  been  imported  as  it  were  in  the  rough,  and  orna- 
mented here  to  meet  the  taste  of  the  English  market,  the 
engraver  in  all  the  instances,  with  the  exception  of  the  Ellon 
cup,  adding  his  own  mark,  with  the  stamp  of  the  town  in 
which  he  worked.  We  do  not  know  what  the  practice  as  to 
the  marking  of  foreign  plate  imported  into  this  country  may 
have  been  at  this  date,  but  it  would  seem  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  the  addition  of  an  English  mark  would  command  a  better 
sale  for  the  article  on  which  it  was  placed.  Moreover,  if  I  am 
correct  in  holding  that  the  ornament  was  in  all  cases  added  in 
England,  there  was  at  any  rate  some  ground  for  stamping 
them  here. 

In  conclusion  it  may  be  well  to  set  down  the  fate  of  the  four 
cups  since  they  left  the  possession  of  the  Dutch  Church. 
When  it  was  ])ropo8ed  to  sell  them  they  were  sent  in  the  first 
instance,  I  believe,  to  Mr.  Moens,  by  whom  they  were  exhibited 

^  The  design  is  very  common  at  this  date  in  English  work.  For  other  instances 
of  it  see  Cripps  (op.  cU.),  207.  The  same  author's  College  and  Corporation 
Plate  (London,  1891),  66.  71,  73.     Surrey  Arch.  Coll.  ziii,  61. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


COMMUNION  CUPS  OF  THE  DUTCH  CHURCH,  NORWICH.     453 

at  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries,^  while  at  the  same  time 
copies  of  them  were  made  by  Mr.  G.  Lambert.  On  Thursday, 
June  18th,  1891  they  were  sold  at  Messrs.  Christie,  Manson  and 
Woods*  Booms.  The  first  was  bought  by  Mr.  Levine  on  behalf 
of  Mr.  J.  J.  Colman  of  Norwich,  in  whose  possession  it  now  is. 
The  second  went  to  Messrs.  Vander  and  Hedges,  and  is  now 
owned  by  Mr.  J.  C.  J.  Drucker.  The  third  and  fourth  were 
bought  by  Mr.  Samuel,  of  Norwich,  from  whom  they  passed 
into  my  hands.^  Notices  of  them  will  be  found  in  the  Norfolk 
Archaeology,  where  they  are  figured  and  described.' 

^  Proceedings,  (2nd  series  1891),  xiii,  121. 

^  The  East  Anglian,  vol.  iv  (new  series),  106,  114. 

>  Vol.  X  (1888). 


[The  Plates  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  paper  will  be 
found  opposite  page  454] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


454  HUGnsNOT  society's  proceedings. 


PLATES   REFERRED  TO    IN   THE  FOREGOING 

PAPER 

Plate    I.    One  of  the  four  Communion  Gups  of  the  Dutch 
Church  at  Norwich. 

„        II.     Cup,  originally    from    Yarmouth,   now    in    the 
possession  of  Mr.  Samuel,  of  Norwich. 

„      III.    Cup,  the  work  of  Timothy  Skottowe,  of  Norwich. 

„       IV.     Cup  in  the  possession  of  Sir  John  Evans,  K.C.B. 

„        V.     Plate  marks  of  the  Yarmouth  Cup  (pi.  II). 

VI.     Fig.  1.     Plate  marks  of  the  Skottowe  Cup  (pi.  III). 
Fifif.  2.     Plate  marks  of  the  Dutch  Church  Cups 

(5i.  I). 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Plate  I. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Plate  IL 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Plate  III. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Plate  IV. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Plate  IV. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Plate  V 


;a  j>  ii 


L 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Plate  VI. 


K 

■^   # 

% 

* 

Fig.  I. 


Fig.  2, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


455 


its  Cfflfftiie  HfttqutnatU  tre 
;fvittsvickittavt. 

Par  Charles  Fr£d£ric  Rousselet. 

Comme  ITiistoire  de  la  Colonie  huguenotte  de  Friedrichsdorf , 
pres  Hombourg-les-Bains  en  Allemagne,  est  peut-etre  peu 
connue  de  la  plupart  des  Membres  de  notre  Soci6t^,  il  me 
semble  k  propos  de  faire  pr6c^der  la  liste  des  r^fugi^s  qu'on 
va  lire  plus  loin,  d'un  apergu  rapide  de  la  fondation  de  cette 
Colonie. 

Parmi  les  Princes  allemands  qui  offrirent  un  asile  aux  r6fu- 
gies  huguenots,  lorsque  ceux-ci  fuyaient  en  masse  les  pers^u- 
tions  qui  suivirent  la  Revocation  de  TEditde  Nantes  en  France, 
se  trouvait  aussi  le  Landgrave  Frederic  II.  de  Hesse- Hombourg. 
D6jk  au  commencement  de  1686  il  accorda  un  refuge  k  plusieurs 
families  fran9aises  et  vaudoises  qui  se  fixerent  k  Hombourg. 
Lann<^e  suivante,  sur  les  sollicitations  du  Ministre  vaudois 
Daniel  Martin,  il  promulga  et  fit  circuler  en  date  du  13  Mars, 
1687,  ^  un  Edit  commen^ant  en  ces  termes  : — 

"  Nous,  par  la  Grace  de  Dieu,  Fr6d6ric,  Landgrave  de  Hesse* 
"  Hombourg,  Prince  de  Hersfeld,  etc,  etc.,  faisons  savoir  k  tons 
"ceux  de  la  religion  reform^e  qui  agr^eront  de  venir  pour 
"  8*6tablir  dcuis  la  dite  ville,  lieux  voisins  et  autres  de  notre 
'' domination,  et  auxquels  ces  pr^sentes  seront  communiqu^es 
"  par  le  soussign^,  qu'ils  seront  re^us  aux  conditions  suivantes." 

Suivent  ensuite  11  articles,  accordant  des  terres,  Texemption 
de  tons  droits  &  impdts  pendant  dix  ans,  et  divers  privileges  k 
ceux  qui  voudraient  venir  s  ^tablir  dans  ses  ^tats. 

Trente-six  families  r^pondirent  d'abord  k  cet  appel  g^nereux 
et  arriverent  k  Hombourg  dans  le  courant  de  Fete  de  1687.* 

^  Get  Edit  se  trouve  imprim^  en  entier  dans  la  "Chronique  de  la  ColoDie 
r^form^  fraDgaiae  de  Friedrichsdorf.'*  Homboure-^-MoDts,  1887,  et  je  renvoie 
^galement  mes  lecteurs  k  ce  Hvre  pour  plas  de  details  sur  Thistoire,  le  progrte 
et.r^tat  actnel  de  cette  Colonie. 

'  D^aprte  les  nouveUes  recherches  pabli^es  r^cemment  par  Monsieur  le 
Pasteur  Henri  Denkinger  dans  son  livre  :  Notices  G^n^alogiqaes  des  Families 
et  Histoire  de  la  colonie  r^form^e  fran9ai8e  de  Friedrichsdorf,  Lausanne  1896, 
176  pp.,  il  paratt  que  le  Pasteur  Daniel  Martin  d^irait  fonder  dans  le  pay^  de 
Hombourg  une  Colonie  purexnent  vaudoise,  et  que  pendant  son  absence  en 
Suisse,  oil  il  s'^tait  rendu  pour  collector  de  I'argent,  et  probablement  auasi 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


456  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

Apr^  avoir  it&  prdseni^s  au  Prince  on  leur  assigna  des 
terrains  sur  les  bords  d'une  ^rande  forSt  de  chenes,  qui  n'exisie 
plus  aujourdliui,  k  une  lieue  de  Hombourg.  lit  ils  oommen* 
Cerent  k  construire  des  huttes  de  gazon  qu'ils  habiterent 
pendant  plusieurs  ann6es,  apr^  quoi  ils  b&tirent  de  petites 
maisons  (1693)  un  peu  plus  commodes,  en  bois  et  briques  de 
terre  sfeche,  avee  des  mat^riaux  que  leur  foumit  encore  1e 
Prince  Frederic.  Ainsi  fut  fond6  un  nouveau  villa^,  nomm^ 
Friedrichsdorf  en  Thonneur  de  ce  prince.  Apr^  avoir  d6f rich6 
le  terrain  qui  leur  avait  6te  accord^,  les  colons  s'occup^rent  k 
cr^er  divers  commerces  et  industries,  car  la  plupart  d'entre 
eux  6taient  fabricants  &  commeigants.  Le  rrince  leur  ac- 
corda  divers  privileges,  exemptions  de  droits,  etc.,  dans 
le  but  d'encourager  ces  industries,  alors  inconnues  dans 
cette  partie  de  TAUemagne.  II  aurait  surtout  d^sir^  qu'on 
introduisit  dans  son  pays  la  fabrication  de  la  soie  et  k  cette 
fin  il  garantit  k  perp^tuit^  (!)  I'exemption  de  tout  impdt  sur 
cette  mati^re. 

L'industrie  qui  eut  le  plus  de  succ^s  futd'abord  la  fabrication 
de  bas  sur  metier,  et  ensuite  le  tissage  de  flanelles,  qui  avec 
le  temps  prit  une  grande  extension.  Vers  la  fin  du  si^le 
dernier  il  y  avait  34  fabriques  qui  ensemble  occupaient 
pr^  de  10,000  personnes  des  environs.  Cette  industrie  ne 
tarda  pas  k  am^liorer  le  sort  des  r^fugi^s,  et  de  trans- 
former la  Colonic  de  Friedrichsdorf,  d'atord  si  pauvre,  si 
chetive  dans  ties  commencements,  en  Tune  des  plus  proep^res 
et  des  plus  considerables  de  TAllemagne.  Qr&ce  aux  privileges, 
accordes  aux  r^fugi^  d^  le  commencement,  de  se  gouvemer 
eux-mSmes  et  de  pouvoir  exclure  de  la  commune  tout  alle- 
mand  (1731),  privilege  qui  fut  exerci  pendant  pr^s  d'un  si^le, 
la  Colonic  est  celle  qui  a  le  mieux  conserve  ses  traditions  et 
qui  n'a  pas  encore  6t^  dissoute  ni  engloutie,  comme  tant 
d'autres  par  la  population  du  pays  adoptif.' 

pendant  Tabsence  du  Landgrave  k  Beilin,  une  trentaine  de  families  de  r^fugi^ 
fran9ais  arriv^rent  k  Hombourg  et  ocenpirent  Templacement  <}ui  arait  M 
indiqu^  k  Mr  Martin  pour  son  nouveau  village.  Ce  dernier  se  retira  encore  la 
mdme  annte  dans  le  Comt^  de  Schaumburg  ot  il  avait  ^tabli  des  rtfugiis 
vaudois. 

>  En  1797  lorsqne  les  armies  de  la  lUpublique  fran9aise  envahirent  oetta 
partie  de  TAUemagne,  les  officiers  franyais  furent  bien  6tonn^  de  tronver  oe 
village  tout  fran9ais  au  milieu  de  TAUemagne  et  le  nomm^nt  Petit-Paris. 
Aussi  les  g^n^raux  r^publicains  Hoche,  Hatr^  et  Jourdan  acoorderent — ils  one 
Sauve-Garde  aux  habitants  centre  tontes  r^uisitions  et  oontribntions  de  gnerre» 
dont  voloi  le  texte  int^ressant  t 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


LA  COLONIE  HUGUENOTTE  DB  FRIEDRICHSDORF.         45? 

Uusage  de  la  langue  fran<;aise  s'est  conserve  jusqu'  a  nos 
jours  dans  presque  toutes  les  families  descendant  de  r6f ugi6s  et 
cet  idiome  est  encore  leur  langiie  maternelle.  Aujourd'hui 
Friedrichsdorf  est  une  petite  ville  d*environ  1,200  habitants, 

Etot  Major  G^n^raL 

Arm^  An  quartier  G^^ral  k  Friedberff  le  19 

de  Prairial,    Tan  6me  de  la  R^poblique 

Sambre  &  Mease.  Fran9aUe,  une  et  indivisible. 

Libert^,  Egalit^,  Fraternity 

Le  G^n^ral,  Chef  de  VEtat-Major,  Q^u^ral  de  Tarmde  de  Sambre  et  Meuse,  Anx 

Maire  et  Echevtns  de  la  Commiinaut^  de  Friedrichsdorf. 
dtoyens^ 

Le  Citoven  Jouvelle  adjoint  k  mon  ^tat-major  m*a  remis  la  petition  que  vous 
lui  avez  adress^e  sous  la  date  du  3  Juin,  1797  (V.S.)>  J«^  le  charge  de  vous 
porter  Tassurance  que  par  une  exception  aux  dispositions  g^u^rales  que  deter- 
mine k  votre  ^gard  le  titre  de  Fran9ais  et  la  cause  int^ressante  de  votre  retraite 
en  Allemagne  oil  vos  anc^tres  f urent .  forces  de  venir  chercher  uu  azile  contre 
les  persecutions  du  despotisme,  votre  village  est  d^s  ce  moment  exempt  de 
toutes  esp^ces  de  Requisitions.  De  plus,  je  vous  annonce  au  nom  du  General 
en  Chef  Hoche  que  la  cote-part  que  vous  auriez  pu  fournir  pour  la  contri- 
bution en  numeraire  lev^e  sur  les  Etats  de  MUe  la  Princesse  de  Hesse- Hombourg, 
vous  sera  rendne  dte  que  vous  me  Taurez  fait  connattre.  S'il  venait  par  erreur 
un  ofBcier  ou  tout  autre  employe  de  i'armee  pour  lever  des  Requisitions  chez 
vous,  Texhibition  de  la  presente  vous  servira  ae  Sauve-garde. 

Salut  et  f ratemite 
Chevin. 

D'aprte  la  lettre  ci-jointe  du  Genl  Chevin,  le  13«  regt  de  Chasseurs  ou  tout 
autre  Corps  de  la  Ire  Division  ne  ferait  aucune  esptee  de  requisition  dans  la 
commune  de  Friedericksdorf. 

Hoechst  le  20  Messidor  an  5. 

TAdjt.  General  Chef  de  I'etat  Major 

Ed.  Mortier. 

Les  motifs  qui  ont  determine  le  General  Hoche,  Commandant  en  chef 
I'armee  de  Samore  et  Mease  k  accueillir  la  demande  des  habitants  de  la  Com- 
mune de  Frederichsdorff,  doivent  de  meme  me  decider  ii  maiutenir  Tarrdte  qu'il 
a  pris  k  leur  egard  :  il  n*y  sora  en  consequence  leve  aucune  Contribution  ;  elle 
sera  exempte  de  tout  logement  de  troupes  k  cheval ;  et  celle  qui  s'y  trouve  pre- 
sentement  sera  etablie  ailleurs  ;  si  les  circonstances  le  necessitent  imperieuse- 
ment  11  y  sera  place  de  Tiufanterie  en  nombre  moindre  que  ceiui  de  cavalerie 
qui  y  est  presentement. 

Le  24  Nivos  6me  annee  republicaine  , 

Le  General  en  Chef  de  I'armee  de  Mayence 
Hatry. 

Les  mfimes  considerations  qui  ont  determine  les  Generaux  Hoche  et  Hatry  k 
accueillir  la  demande  des  haoitants  de  la  Commune  de  Fredericsdorff,  m'ont 
aussi  decide  k  iiiaintenir  i'execution  de  leurs  ArrStes.  En  consequence,  il  n'y 
sera  leve  aucune  contribution,  Elle  sera  exempte  de  tout  logement  do  Troupes, 
et  si  la  necessite  obligeoit  d'en  niettre,  le  nombre  en  sera  toujours  moindre 
qu'il  sera  possible. 

A  Friedberg  le  Seize  Brumaire  an  7  de  la  Kepublique 

fran9ai8e  une  et  indivisible. 
Le  General  en  Chef  de  I'Armee  de  Mayence 
Jourdan. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


458 


HUGUENOT  society's  PBOGEBDINGS. 


connue  surtout  par  sea  fabriques  et  sea  colleges,  et  ayant  one 
station  de  chemin*  de  fer,  sur  la  nouvelle  ligne  Hombomg- 
UsingeiL 

Voici  maintenant  lea  noma  dea  36  chefs  de  f amille  mentionnda 
dana  une  "Specification  dea  habitants  du  Nouveau  Village" 
(done  avant  qu'il  ait  re9U  un  nom)  comme  ayant  fond6  la 
nouvelle  Colonic : — 


Daniel  KoberL 

V^«  Meunier. 

Jean  Bonnemain. 

David  Bonnemain. 

Eaaie  Rouaaet  (ou  Boosaelet) 

(!•'  maire) 
Jacquea  Bouaaet  (ou  Rooaae- 

let). 
Samuel  Moilet  (2^  Maire). 
V^«  Labbe. 
Jean  Boudemon. 
Jean  Ch^rigaut. 
P.  Vauge. 
Daniel  Brunei 
Anne  Brunet. 
Jean  Malsa. 
Daniel  Boutemy. 
Mo'ise  Boutemy. 
Abraham  Boutemy. 
Louis  Achard. 

A  ces  families  vinrent  bientdt  se  joindre  d'autres  r6fugi^ 
tant  franfais  que  vaudois  de  sorte  que  la  Colonic  s'accrut 
d'ann^e  en  ann^e,  et  en  1702  elle  se  compasait  de  50  families 
environ. 

11  existe  plusieurs  listes  des  habitants  de  Friedrichsdorf 
dress^es  k  certaines  dates  et  qui  se  trouvent  imprimees  dana 
la  *'  Chronique  de  Friedrichsdorf "  ;  cependant  ces  listes  ne 
donnent  qu  une  faible  id6e  du  nombre  des  personnes  qui  ont 
habite  ce  lieu  pour  un  temps  plus  ou  moins  long  dana  lea 
premii^ies  ann^es  de  son  existence.  En  parcourant  les  pre- 
miers registres  d'6glise  on  rencontre  une  foule  de  noma  qui 
ne  sont  mentionnes  dans  aucune  de  ces  listes. 

Pendant  les  trente  premieres  ann6es  il  n'y  eut  pas  de  pasteur 
r^sidant  k  Friedrichsdorf,  quoi  qu'il  parait  y  avoir  eu  une 
petite  6glise  d^  1702.     Monsieur  Pierre  Richier,  pasteur  de 


Louis  Manch6. 
Jacob  Bochet. 
Veuve  Roussel. 
Veuve  L'homme. 
Henri  Lejeune. 

Jean  Enguem. 

Loyseau. 
Isaac  Bousquet. 
Daniel  Colin. 
CI.  Bonnemain. 
Isaac  RossignoL 
Pierre  L'homme. 
Jean  Basset  (Passet). 
Ch.  Muret. 
Abraham  Dros. 
Abraham  Mattey. 
Jean  Brucher  (Boucher). 
David  Feilgerol. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LA  COLONIE  HUGUENOTTE  DE  FRIEDRICHSDORF.         459 

r^glise  r^formee  fran9aise  de  Hombourg,  et  Chapelain  du 
Landgrave  Fr6d6ric  II,  desservait  Friedrichsdorf  corame 
annexe.  C'est  pourquoi  tons  les  actes  des  manages,  bap- 
tSmes  et  d6c6s  de  ces  premiers  temps  se  trouvent  inscrits  dans 
le  registre  de  Teglise  de  Hombourg,  de  raeme  que  ceux  de  la 
colonie  vaudoise  de  Dornholzhausen,  une  autre  annexe, 
fondee  en  1699,  et  les  inscriptions  de  ces  trois  paroisses  sont 
compl^tement  entremSlees. 

Avec  Tassistance  de  Monsieur  Paul  Lavoyer,  instituteur  k 
Friedrichsdorf,  j'ai  fait  extraire  et  copier  dans  un  livre  separ^ 
tous  les  actes  ayant  rapport  k  Friedrichsdorf.  Ce  livre, 
pourvu  d'un  index  tr^  complet  des  noms  de  toutes  les  per- 
sonnes  qui  y  sont  mentionn6es,  se  trouve  maintenant  dans  les 
archives  de  T^glise  de  Friedrichsdorf.  La  liste  qui  suit  est 
un  extrait  de  ce  registre,  donnant  les  noms  de  toutes  les 
personnes  :  hommes,  femmes  et  enfants,  sorties  de  France  qui, 
pour  un  temps  plus  ou  moins  long,  sont  venues  chercher  un 
asile  dans  la  Colonie,  entre  les  ann^es  1687  et  1736,  (sauf 
quelques-unes  arriv^es  plus  tard),  au  moins  autant  qu'elles 
ont  laiss6  une  trace  par  quelque  acte  civil  dans  les  registres 
d'6glise,  notre  seule  source  d'in  formation.  La  liste  serait 
plus  complete  encore  s'il  n'y  avait  pas  une  lacune  considerable 
de  plus  de  dix  ans,  dans  le  registre  des  morts,  lacune  probable- 
ment  due  k  un  cahier  qui  s'est  perdu.  La  liste  contient  les 
noms  de  494  personnes  et  de  234  noms  de  famille.  J  ai  t&ch6 
d'indiquer  Torigine  des  refugies  autant  que  cela  a  6t6  possible, 
mais  malheureusement  les  registres,  apr^s  les  premieres  ann6es, 
donnent  fort  peu  de  details  a  ce  sujet.  La  date  derrifere  les 
noms  indique  quand  la  famille  est  mentionn^e  pour  la  premiere 
fois  dans  les  Registres. 

La  carte  qui  accompagne  ce  m^moire  est  une  reproduction 
d'un  ancien  plan  de  Friedrichsdorf  et  de  ses  environs  public  en 
1715  avec  les  actes  d*un  procfes  au  sujet  de  ce  territoire  entre 
les  Seigneurs  d'  Ingelheim  et  le  Landgrave  de  Hombourg. 


VOL.   v.— NO.   IV. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


460  HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 

USTE     DES     HUGUENOTS     RfiFUQifiS     A 
FRIEDRICHSDORF. 


AcHASD,  Louis  (1687),  d*E0tabletpr^ 
de  Di^  en  Dauphin^,  avec  sa 
femme  Catherine  Vauge  et  sea  aix 
enfantJ  :^acque8,  Moyie  et  Jean 
(confirm^  en  1692),  Marthe,  Ma- 
rie et  Catherine  (&g^e  de  14  ans 
en  1693). 

Agombard,  Samuel  \  (1698)  tons  deux 

AooMBARD,  Pierre  /  file  de  Salo- 
mon Aeombard  et  Marie  Le 
Grand,  de  Bohain  en  Picardie. 

Salomon  Agombard  de  Bohain 
est  nomm^  dansune  liste  commu- 
niqu6e  par  Mr.  0.  Douen  dana 
8on  livre  :  Sur  lea  Effliaea  R^for- 
m^ea  dn  Dept  de  pAisne,  qui 
porte  *'Etat  dea  biena  dea  Ke- 
ligionnairea  et  nouveaux  convertia 
qui  se  aont  absent^  du  royaume 
et  de  ceux  qui  aont  morts  relapa, 
leiiquela  biena  ont  ^t^  saiaia  par 
rordre  du  roi,  etc.     1685-1688." 

Anguel,  Philippe  (1696)  aveo  aea  4 
enfanta  :— Etienne,  Pierre  (ag^  de 
17  ana  en  1705),  Madeleine  et 
Suaanne  {kg6e  de  15  ana  en  1705). 

Andr£,  Jean  (1688)  de  St.  Gyle  en 
Languedoc,  avec  aa  femme  Fran- 
9oiBe  Ventrecole. 

API,  Jacquea  (ou  Apy)  (1697)  de  

en  Provence,  avec  son  fila  Etienne. 

Arnoux,  Judith  (1697)  fiUe  de  J^r^- 
mie  Amoux  et  Jeanne  Audvan 
8e8  p^re  et  mere,  de  Ste  Croix, 
Canton  de  Di^  en  Dauphin^,  aor- 
tic de  France  le  7  Dec^re  1686,  ae 
relugia  d'abord  k  Lauaanne,  puia 
en  1693  k  Daubhauaen,  paya  de 
Heaae,  et  en  1697  ^pouaa  Jacquea 
Achard  de  Friedrichadorf. 

Aenoux,  Jean  (1715). 

Arnoux,  Marianne  (1716). 

Arrabin,  Jean  (1757)  du  Dauphin^. 

AsTRCC,  Jean  (1700)  de  Gauge  en 
Sevennea. 

Batteur,  Jean 

Bast,  Jean  (1703). 

Barbe,  EUaabeth  (1712). 

Barbatan,  Francoiae  (1697)  femme  de 
Gabriel  Barbatan. 

Barrale.  Caapar(ou  Baroll)  (1710)  de 
Cambrai  en  Flandre,  fut  confirm^ 
k   Hombourg  le  2  Avril,    1710, 


aprte  avoir  renonc^  aox  erreara 
de  la  Reliffion  Romaine. 

Baumont,  Catherine  femme  de  Pierre 
Vauge. 

Baxter,  Philippe  (1736)  avec  aa  fllle 
Eliaabeth  de  Marli  en  Picardie. 

Beau,  Marguerite  (1692)  fille  de  Daniel 
Beau  et  femme  de  Pierre  Morin 

Bermon,  Jacquea  (1699). 

Bert,  Marie  (1719). 

Bernard,  Jacquea  (1692)  etaa  femme 
Marie  Hautenon,  fila  de  Jean 
Bernard,  de  Brail  dana  la  Vall^  de 
St.  Martin,  avec  leur  fille  Eather. 

Berbeji^rb,  Marie  (1697)  femme  de 
Antoine  Paaoalier,  du  Dauphin^ 

Bitot,  Anne  (1700). 

BiSE,  Suaanne  Anne  (1739)  fille  de 
Daniel  Biae,  en  aon  vivant  habi- 
taut  de  Proiaie  en  France  (Picar- 
die). 

Blanc,  Catherine  (1699)  femme  de 
Pierre  Vaux. 

Blamboib,  Abraham  (1692)  avec  son 
fila  Abraham  {SLg6  de  15  ana  en 
1692),  et  aea  3  fillea ;  Marie  Eliaa- 
beth, Marthe  (&g^  de  14^  ana  en 
1695),  et  Suaanne  (&g^  de  13  ana 
en  1695).  Refugio  d'abord  k 
Dauatadt  au  Palatinat. 

Blanquin,  Jeanne  (1687)  femme  de 
Henry  Le  Jeune,  native  de  la 
rue  de  Bohin  en  Picardie. 

Blondelle,  Jeanne  (1719). 

Blomdin,  Marie  Jeanne  (1750)  femme 
de  laaac  Derbec. 

BoDEMOK,  Jean  (ouBoudemon)  (1687) 
de  Bohain  en  Picardie,  avec  aea 
3  fila  ;  Pierre  et  aa  femme  Made- 
leine d'Ortiie.  Jean  {kg^  de  16 
ana  en  1687),  Jacob  (Hg^  de  15 
ana  en  1691),  et  aa  fille  Suaanne 
{ig4e  de  14  ana  en  (1693). 

BoDEMON,  Suaanne,  femme  de  Jean 
Le  Jeune. 

BoDEMOK,  Suaanne,  femme  de  Jean 
Poeler.  Cette  famille  a'etait  r^- 
fugi^  d'abord  k  Dauatadt  en 
Palatinat. 

BoDET,  Jean  (1707). 

BoNNEMAiK,  David  (1687)  avec  aa 
femme  Jeanne,  de  Chervd  en 
Champagne. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


LA  OOLONIE  HUQUENOTTE  DE  FBIEDRICHSDORF. 


461 


BoNNBMAiN,  Jean  avec  sa  femme,  et 

868  filles  :  Anne  (ftg^e  de  14  Hn8  en 

1690)  et  Jeanne  [IgAe  de  14  ana 

en  1696). 
BoNNEMAiN,  Marie,  femme  de  Pierre 

Gauterin. 
BONNEMAIN,  CI.  (1687). 
BoNiN,  Marguerite  (1703)  femme  de 

Daniel  Paaaet. 
Borr«,  Michel  (1701). 
BottA,   Judith,  femme  de  Abraham 

Labar. 
BoRELLE,  David  (on  Borel  ou  Bourelle) 

(1702)  d'Anduse  en  Languedoc, 

avec  8on  fila  MicheL 
BouTEMY,  Su8anne  (1687)  nte  Bouvart, 

VeuTe   de    Pierre    Boutem^    de 

Voupe  en  Tieras    (Voulpaiz  en. 

Thi^rache  prte  Veryin8,  Picardie) 

et  lea  auivants,  qui  probablement 

^taient  lenrs  enfants. 
BouTEMY,  Daniel  (1687) 
BouTEMY,    Abraham  (1687)  avec  8a 

femme  Madeleine  Favre,  et  leurs 

enfants-  Abraham  et  Marie. 
BouTEMY,  Moltee  (1687)  avec  aa  femme 

Jeanne    L'Abb^,    et    leur    fiUe 

Jeanne. 
BouTEMY,  Pierre  (1690)  avec  8a  femme 

Susanne  Foulon. 
BouvABT,  Sneanne  (1687)  veuve  de 

Pierre  Boutemy,  oi-de88U8. 
BoUBGHioNOK,  Simon  (1689)  de  Rouen, 

avec  8on  fila  Jacquea  (confirm^  en 

1692)  et  8a  fiUe  Sueanne  (Sig&e  de 

14  ana  en  1688). 
BoQUET,    Jacob    (ou  Boohet)  (1687) 

de  H»u  en  Picardie,  avec  sea  fils 

Jacob  (&g^  de  15  ana  en  1687)  et 

Abraham  (Ag^  de  16  ana  en  1691), 

et  8a  iille  Suaanne  (ftg^e  de  17  ans 

en  1687). 
Boucher,  Jean  (on  Brucher)  (1687) 

avec  8on  file  Nicholas  (kg&  de  14 

ans  en  1695). 
BouBOUET,    Jeanne    (ou    Bourynet) 

(1705). 
BoniiLE,  Anne  (1698)  femme  de  Isaac 

Foucar. 
BouBSOT,     David     (on    Bonr9eault) 

(1711). 
BouESOT,  Abraham. 
BouBSOT,    Marie,    femme    de  Jacob 

FeiU^. 
BousTiDE,  Jeanne  (1714)  femme  de 

Jean  Perelier. 
BoNi«Kr,  Michel  (1713)  (&g6  de  15  ans). 
Braoonieb,  Benjamin  (H^l)  <^^m  "^ 

femme  Marie. 


Bbanche,  Susanne  (1694)  fenune  de 
Abraham  Meunier. 

Bbeman,  Pierre  (ou  Brement,  Bre- 
mant)  (1708)  avec  sa  femme 
Jeanne  Singet. 

Breuleux,  Vernier  (1716). 

Bbeuse,  Estienne  ( 16i87)avec  sa  femme 
Mane,  de  Pourri^re  en  Praffela  et 
leurs  enfants  :— Estienne  et  Marie. 

Bbeuse,  Pierre  (1687)  avec  son  fils 
Daniel 

Bbiqubt,  Marie  (1716). 

Bbocuet,  Marguerite  (on  Bruchet) 
(1717). 

Bbueube,  Jean  (1725)  et  aa  femme 
Anne  Oudot. 

Bbunet,  Daniel  (1687)  et  Anne  Bru- 
net. 

BiiUNBT,  Pierre  (1690)  et  sa  femme 
Jeanne,  de  Pourri^re  en  Pragela 
Values  Vaudoises,  avec  leurs  3 
fils  : — Daniel,  Michel,  et  Jean,  et 
4  filles  .—Madeleine,  Catherine 
Suaanne,  et  Marguerite. 

Bbunet,  Barth^lemi  (1688)  et  aa 
femme  Catherine  Sourdet,  de 
Ponrri^re  en  Pragela,  avec  leun 
4  fils:  David  (3  ans  et  demi), 
Thomas  (8  ans),  Jean  (18  ans),  et 
Michel  (confirm^  en  1692). 

Bbunet,  Catherine,  femme  de  Thomas 
Pasaet 

BusQUET,  Isaac  (ou  Bousquet)  (1687) 
^migr^  de  la  Picardie. 

BusQUET,  Rsaie  (1691)  avec  ses  trois 
filles  :  Susanne,  Miirie,  et  Jeanne. 

BusQUET,  Jean  (1689)  avec  sa  femme. 

Chalieb,  Pierre  (ou  Carlier  ou  Car- 
tier)  (1692)  avec  sa  m^re  et  aa 
fiUe  Catherine,  fils  de  feu  Jacob 
Carlid  de  Laon  en  la  Nois  en 
Picardie,  et  Jeanne  Moneux  aa 
femme. 

Cablieb,  Jean  (1716)  (ftg^  de  15  ans). 

Cabbeueb,  Jacob  (1735)  fils  de  feu 
Isaac  Carrelier.  en  son  Vivant 
habitant  de  Boypargnd  en  Picctr- 
die. 

Chabeau,  Elisabeth  (1714). 

Chabpbntieb,  Isaac  (1696)  (ftgd  de  14 
aus),  fils  de  feu  Paul  Chirpentier. 

Ch^biqaut,  Jacques  (1897)  et  Elisa- 
beth Singet  sa  femme. 

CHfcBiGAUT,  Jean  (1687)  de  Cherv^  en 
Champagne,  avec  son  fils  Jacques 
et  sa  fiUe  Susanne  (&g^  de  14 
ans). 

Ghevalieb,  Jean  Isaac  (1716). 

Chbtaubb,  Fran9ois  (1719). 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


462 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Chiot,  Ysaboth  (1707). 

Chiot,  Susanne,  femme  de  Jean  Griot. 

Chonin,   Susanne   (1699)  femme   de 

Pierre  Gardieu. 
Choisi,  Jean  Bapti8te(1693). 
Colin,  Daniel  (1687). 
CouLON,  Marie  (1732)  femme  de  Isaac 

Dumay. 
Cronier,  Jacqnes  (1735). 
Debus,    Pierre    (1723)  demenrant  k 

Hanau. 
De  liA  CouR,*  Marie  (1702)  femme  de 

Jer^mie  Gamier  de  Vitry  le  Fran- 

9ai8. 
Delouse,  Antoine  (1712). 
Delouse,  Felice  (age  de  17  ana  en 

1718). 
Deschamp,  David  (1698)  (kg6  de  20 

ans),  de  Neuville  en  Champagne. 
Deschamp,  Anne  (1698)  (^g^e  de  23 

ans),  de  Neuville  en  Champagne. 
DESCfHABfP,  Jeanne  (1698)  (dg^  de  17 

ans),  de  Neuville  en  Champagne. 
D^SOR,  Jean  (1712)  et  sa  femme  Su- 

sanne    Verin    (ou    Veronne)    de 

Marsimillar  pres  Montpellier  en 

Languedoc,  doit   auBsi  avoir  ^te 

accompagn^  de  son  f  r^re  Isaac. 
Derbeo,  Isaac  (1750)  avec  sa  femme 

Marie  Jeanne  Blondin. 
Diabs,  Susanne  (1691)  femme  de  Abra- 
ham Veri. 
Disso,  Judith  femme  de  Abraham  Dros. 
DoKNADiEU,  Marguerite  (1698)  femme 

de  Monsieur  Donnadieu  demeu- 

rant  k  Braunheim. 
Donnadieu,  Simonie  (ou  Donadille) 

(1714). 
Dracor,   Jacques  (1716)  du  lieu  de 

Dracor  en  Vivaret. 
Dros,  Abraham  (1687)  et  sa  femme 

Judith  Disso. 
Dromas,   Louis   (1736)  avec  sa  iille 

Flisabeth,  de  Marli  en  Picardie. 
Droin,  Daniel  (ou  Drouin)  (1708)  (&g^ 

de  18  ana  en  1702)  de  S^dan. 
Droin,  Charles  fr^re  du  pr^c<^dent. 
Droin,  Marie  soeur  des  pr^c^dents. 
Droin,  Louis. 

Droin,  Jean  (ag^  de  16  ans  en  1705). 
Du   NoYER,   Theophile  demeurant  k 

Marbourg. 
Du  Buy,  Marie  (1694)  femme  de  No^ 

La  Borne. 
Du  Rupi,  Abraham  (1698)  demeurant  k 

Hanau  et  Jeanne  Elisabeth  sa  iille. 
Du  Bois,  Joseph  (1700)  demeurant  k 

Uombourg. 


DuFRfc,  Elie  (1712)  avec  Susanne  Vin- 
cent sa  femme  et  Daniel  son  fils 
(de  Baret  en  Vivaret). 

DuprA,  Estienne. 

DussoT,  Isaac  (ou  Dou9ot)  (1711). 

Dumay,  Isaac  (ou  Dumez)  (1732)  avec 
sa  femme  Marie  Coulon. 

DuviviER,  Jean  Bernard  (1735). 

Dumas,  Jean  (1712)  demeurant  k  Off- 
enbach. 

Enouem,  Jean  (1687)  avec  ses  enfants: 
Estienne  (confirm^  en  1692)  et 
Marie  (&g^  de  14  ans  en  1693). 

Faber,  Pierre  (ou  Fabre)  (1692)  fils 
de  Salomon  Faber  de  Taveme  en 
Provence. 

Faber,  Denis  (1700)  fils  de  Antoine 
Faber  de  Aler  en  Languedoc. 

Faber,  Jean. 

Favre,  Matthieu  (1695)  (dg^  de  15  ana. 

Favre,  Madeleine,  femme  de  Abra- 
ham Boutemy. 

Fazi,  Jean  (1735)  avec  sa  femme  Mar- 
guerite Sauvant. 

Ferrier,  Pierre  (1698)  avec  sa  femme 
et  un  petit  gar9on  de  3  raois,  fils 
de  Jean  Ferrier,  de  Pouritoe  en 
Pragela. 

Ferrier,  Estienne  fr^re  du  pr^^dent, 
avec  sa  femme  Jeanne  Griot. 

Ferrier,  Moise  leur  cousin. 

Feille,  Jacob  (ou  Fayeul)  (1712)  et 
sa  femme  Marie  Boumot. 

Fbilobrolle,  David  (1687)de  Sevenes 
en  Languedoc,  fils  de  Estienue 
FeiIgerf)Ue. 

Fouquet,  Daniel  (1696): 

FouQUET,  Marie  Madeleine. 

FouQUKT,  Susanne. 

FouLON,  Marie  (1699)  fiUe  de  Isaac 
Foulon,  d'Aglancour  en  Picardie. 

FouLON,  Susanne,  femme  de  Pierre 
Boutemy. 

FouLON,  Esther,  femme  de  Louis 
Manchet. 

FouRNiER,  Nicolas  (1711)  etsa  femme 
Madeleine  Rossignol  avec  leurs 
fils  Daniel  et  Paul  (&g^  de  15  ans 
en  1711)  et  leur  fiUe  Judith. 

FoucAR,  Isaac  (1698)  et  sa  femme 
Anne  Boulle,  de  Proisy  en  Picar- 
die, avec  leurs  filles  Madeleine  et 
Judith. 

FoucAit,  Abraham  (1727). 

FouQUART,  Elisabeth  (1716)  femme  de 
Pierre  Veri. 

FoNTES,  Samuel  (1718)  et  sa  femme 
Marguerite. 


*  Pri^re  de  bien  vouloir  me  communiquer  les  noms  des  parents  de  cette  r^f  ngi^ 
et  ce  qu'il  peut  Stre  connu  en  France  sur  son  compte.    0.  F.  R. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


LA  COLONIE  HUGUENOTTE  DE  FRIEDRICHSDORF.         463 


FRAK90IS,  Eather  (1687)  femme  de 
Samuel  Moillet. 

Fbiqubt,  Jean  (1715)  et  sa  femme 
Isabeau  Perron. 

Gauterik,  Pierre  et  sa  femme  Marie 
Bonnemain,  de  la  Champagne 
(demearant  d'abord  k  Hesselborn 
an  pays  d'Usinfi^en. 

Gaxttebin,  Samuel  nU  du  pr^c^ent. 

Gautsrik,  Jeanne  (1698). 

Gardieu,  Pierre  (1699)  et  sa  femme 
Snsanne  Chonin. 

Garnier,  J^r^mie  (1702)  et  sa  femme 
Marie  de  )a  Cour  avec  leura  fils 
Jacques,  Claude  (confirm^  en 
1710),  et  George  (ige  de  16  ans 
en  1705)  et  leur  fiUe  Marie  (14 
ans  en  1705),  ^migr^  de  Vitry — 
le — Fran9ai8  en  Champagne. 

Gachon,  Etienne  (1718). 

Gemelle,  David  (on  Gemel)  (1689)  et 
sa  femme  Elisabeth  Burquet  avec 
leur  fils  David  {SLg<&  de  14  ans  en 


Gemelle,  Samuel  (demeurant  k  Usin- 


Goulet,  Marie  (1699). 

GosRET,  Pierre  (1725)  de  Esqueheri  en 
Picardie. 

Grandpres,  Jacques  (1765). 

Grandpierre,  Nicolas  (1709),  fils  de 
Jean  Grandpierre  demeurant  k 
Ybecourt  4v^ch6  de  Conde. 

Gros,  Pierre  (1705). 

Griot,  Thomas  (1699)  avec  son  fils 
Jean  et  sa  femme  Susanne  Chiot 
et  ses  filles  Madeleine,  Catherine, 
et  Esther  (dg^e  de  16  ans  en  1705). 

Griot,  Jeanne,  femme  de  Estieune 
Ferrier. 

Griot,  Jean  ( 1736)  fils  de  Daniel  Griot 
demeurant  k  Villardamont  dans 
la  Valine  de  Pragelas  du  Ht. 
Dauphin^. 

Gn^RiN,  Pierre  (170O)  et  sa  femme 
Jeanne  Malg^  avec  leur  fille 
Jeanne,  de  Cherv^  en  Champagne. 

Haye,  Jean  de  la  (1691)  (4g^  de  16 


8). 


femme  de 


Hautenon,    Marie 
Jacqueis  Bernard. 

Heraut,  Henri  (1688)  fils  de  Jacques 
Heraut  de  St.  Gyle  en  Languedoc. 

HonsDi,  Jacques  (1715)  et  sa  femme 
Susanne  vene  avec  leur  fils  Isaac 
(confirm^  en  1715)  et  leur  fille 
Marie  (confirmee  en  1711,  &g^e  de 
15  ans). 


Hochort,  Jacques  (1723)  demeurant 
k  Hanau. 

Hugue,  Anne  (1696)  femme  de  Jean 
Roux. 

HuiBAHk,  J6r^mie  (1698). 

Huillot,  Jean  (ou  L'Huillot)  (1699) 
et  Susanne  Passet,  sa  femme,  avec 
leur  fils  Jean  {kg^  de  15  ans  en 
1711). 

fToLi,  Marie  (1700)  femme  de  Jean 
Passet 

JoLi,  Daniel,  demeurant  k  Hanau. 

Jordan,  Jean  (1699) 

JoYEUSE,  Jacob  (1710)  d'Angoul^me. 

L'Abb^,  Daniel  (1687)  avec  son  fils 
Daniel. 

L*AbbA,  Ez^chiel  et  sa  femme  Elisa- 
beth Veri  (ou  Verin)  avec  leurs 
filles :  Marie,  Marthe  (tlg^e  de  15 
ans  en  1698),  Elisabeth,  Jeanne, 
et  Judith  (ag^e  de  Hansen  1695), 
dela  Rue  de  Bohin  en  Picardie. 

La  Borne,  Noe  (1694)  avec  sa  femme 
Marie  du  Buy. 

Laurier,  Catherine  (ou  du  Laurier) 
(1696)  femme  de  Charlos  Muret 

Lard£,  Pierre  (1698)  avec  sa  femme 
Marie  Lavoine  et  leur  fils  Pierre 
et  leur  fille  Judith. 

La  PISE,  David  (1700)  avec  sa  femme 
Madeleine  Passet,  des  Valines 
Vandoises  et  leur  fille  Fran9oise 
{ig^Q  de  16  mois). 

Langlade,  Jean  (1701)  demeurant  k 
Offenbach. 

Labar,  Abraham  (1703)  avec  sa  femme 
Judith  Bott^  avec  leurs  fils  Pierre 
et  Moyse  (&g^  de  14  ans  en  1702) 
et  leur  fille  Elisabeth,  de  Fran- 
guille  en  Picardie. 

La  Figue,  Jean  (1703). 

Lavigne,  Pierre  (1717)  avec  sa  femme 
Catherine. 

Lequeox,  Antoine  (1762). 

Leoeret,  Jean  (1717). 

Lb  Jeunb,  Henry  (1687)  avec  sa  fem- 
me Jeanne  Blanquin  de  la  Rue  de 
Bohin  en  Picardie. 

Le  Jeune,  Jean  avec  sa  femme  Su- 
sanne Bodemon  et  leur  fille  Marie. 

Lebeau,  Abraham  (1704)  avec  ses  fils 
Jean  et  Antoine,  de  Guise  en 
Picardie. 

Le  Comte,  Jean  (1692)  avec  sa  femme 
Marie  Le  Faux  (r<^fugi(^  de 
Schwetzing  an  Palatinat)  avec 
leur  fille  Judith. 

Lb  Comtr,  Estienne  (marchand  k 
Francfort). 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


464 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETT'S  PBOCEEDINO& 


Lb  Faux,  Pierre  (1692)  avec  son  fils 
Henry  et  ses  fillet  Marie  et 
^usanne. 

Lb  Faux,  Jacques,  de  Gonloir  en 
PIcardie. 

Lb  Faux,  Marie  femme  de  Jean  Le 
Comte. 

Lb  Rot,  Antoine  (1691)  avec  ses  fiUes 
Anne  et  Susanne,  et  son  fik 
IsacM;. 

Lb  Roy,  Louie. 

Lb  Rot,  Judith,  Spouse  de  Moise 
Sombr^ 

Lb  Rot,  Elisabeth  Spouse  de  Jean 
Treutsa. 

UHoMME,  Pierre  (1687). 

L'HoMME,  Abraham. 

L'HoMMB,  V^e. 

Lotseau,  Abraham  (1687)  de  Fon- 
taine ou  de  Latieras  en  Picardie, 
avec  ses  fils  Abraham,  Elis^  (16 
ans  en  1688)  et  Daniel  (ftg^  de  15 
ansen  1691). 

Malsac,  Jacques  ( 1691)  avec  sa  femme 
Judith  et  leur  fiUe  Esther. 

Mamac,  Jean  (1687)  avec  ses  deux 
fils  Daniel  et  Simon. 

Malg^,  Jeanne  (1701)  femme  de 
Pierre  Gu^rin  (&g^e  de  80  ans  en 
1701). 

Mabtik,  Jacques  (1718)  avec  sa  femme 
Fran9oiBe  Morel  et  leur  fils 
Jacques. 

Marquet,  Pierre  (1703)  fils  de  Jean 
Adam  Marquet  de  Mouvoisin  en 
Gascogne. 

Marchant,  Jean  (1700). 

Matey,  Abraham  (1687)  avec  sa 
femme  Marie  Pereffuitille. 

Makchbt,  Louis  (Manch^)  (1687)  avec 
sa  femme  Esther  Foulon. 

Masset,  Lucrece  (1698). 

M ASSET,  Marie  (1696)  femme  de  Ben- 
jamin Pascalier. 

Metra,  Louis  (ou  Maitra,  Metral, 
Medraz)  (1697),  fils  de  Estienne 
Metra  de  St.  Higuiere  (?)  en 
Dauphin^. 

Metra,  Pierre  Conrad. 

Meslia,  Jacques  Nicolas  (1716) 

Meunier,  Veuve  (1687). 

Meunier,  Abraham  (1690)  avec  sa 
femme  Susanne  Branche  et  leurs 
fils  Jean  (^g^  de  17  ans  en  1688) 
et  Abraham  et  leur  fille  Susanne 
(&g6e  de  15  ans  en  1690)  de  Cherv^ 
en  Champagne. 

Mbunibb,  Marie,  femme  de  Jean 
Paget 


Melot,  Anne  (1702)  (figte  de  15  am) 
de  Gie  en  Champagne. 

Meun,  Susanne  ( 1 707)  figiie  de  22  ana, 
de  Metz. 

Mblin,  Marie  Marguerite,  Ag&e  de  18 
ans,  de  Saarlouis. 

MiRBA,  Pierre  (1711)  de  Lod^ve  en 
Laiiguedoc,  **  qui  ayant  ^t^  ^lev^ 
**panni  oenx  de  la  Religion 
"  komaine  a  renonc^  k  ses  erreura 
"  et  a  embrass^  la  profession  de 
<*la  v^rit^  de  notre  Sainte  Re- 
"ligion." 

Mbraxtt,  Louis  (1735)  fila  de  fea  Jean 
Merant. 

MiNBT,  Elie  (1706)  avec  sa  femme 
Anne. 

MiNBT,  Jeanne  (1698)  de  Court eron  en 
Champagne. 

Morel,  Pierre  (1707). 

Morel,  Fran9oiBe,  femme  de  Jacques 
Martin. 

MoNToux,  Jacob  (1709)  (ou  Moutoux) 
Pasteur  Vaudois  k  Rohrbach. 

MoNTOUX,  Madame,  femme  de  Mon- 
sieur Jacob  Montoux. 

MoRiT,  Moyse  (1707)  demennmt  k 
Ysembourg. 

MoNEUX,  Jeanne  (1712)  Veuve  de 
Jacob  Carlier. 

MoRiN,  Pierre  (1692)  avec  sa  femme 
Marguerite  Boku. 

MoNOEAU,  Pierre  de  (1687)  (&g^  de  IS^ 
ans)  fiU  de  Pierre  de  Mongeau,  de 
Noyon  en  Picardie. 

MoiLLARD,  Jean  (ou  Morlord)  de 
Foutaine-notre-Dame  en  Picardie. 
Confirm^  en  1688,  kg6  de  15  ans. 

MoiLLET,  Samuel  (1687)  avec  sa  femme 
Ester  Fran9ois  et  leur  fils  Samu^ 
(&g^  de  U  ans  en  1693)  et  Noe 
(&ff^  de  14  ans  en  1696),  et  leur 
filTe  Madeleine  (13  ansen  1696). 

MoiLLET,  Jacob. 

MoiLLBT,  Fran9ois  (&g^  de  14  ans  en 
(1691)  tous  trois  ^taient  fils  de 
Antoine  Moillet  de  Mondidier  en 
Picardie. 

MuRET,  Charles  (1687)  avec  sa  femme 
Catherine  Lorier  etleurfiUe  Anne 
(&g6e  de  15  ans  en  1696). 

Nebelot,  Antoinette  (1702)  aveo  one 
fille. 

Nevachb,  Susanne  (1715). 

NicoL,  Vincent  (1694). 

Noble,  Antoinette  (1704). 

Noi,  Louise  (1689)  fenune  d'Abraham 
Rossignol. 

Odiko,  Jean  (1729)  maitre  d'^oole. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LA  COLONIE  HUaUENOTTE  DE  FRIEDRICHSDORF. 


465 


D'Obvillb,  Jacob  Philippe  (1697). 
OuDOT,  Anne  (1725)  femme  de  Jean 

Bnieure. 
OxTDOT,  Jeanne  (1728). 
Paget,  Jean  (1698)  aveo  sa  femme 

Marie  Meunier  et  leur  file  Jean 

(15  ans  en  1705). 
Palas,  David  (1702)  ag^  de  17  aos, 

de  Tonm^  prte  de  Montauban. 
Pasgalixr,  Benjamin  (1696)  avec  sa 

femme  Marie  Masset   du    Dau- 

phin4. 
Pascalier,    Antoine  (1697)  avec  sa 

femme  Marie  Berbeji^re. 
Passet,  Jean  (1687)  avec  sa  femme 

Marie  Jolie. 
Passet,  Daniel  (1702)  avec  sa  femme 

Marenerite  Benin. 
Passet,  Thomas  avec  ntk  femme  Cat- 
herine Bnmet. 
Passet,    Marie   femme   de   Jacques 

Paster. 
PasseTi   Madeleine  femme  de  David 

Lapise. 
Passet,  Madeleine  (1703)  fig6e  de  73 

ans. 
Passet,  Susanne  femme  de  Jean  Huil- 

lot  (tons  r^fugi^  des  Vall^s  Vau- 

doises. 
Pasteb,   Thomas  (on  Ptotre)   (1700) 

fils  de  Thomas  Paster  de  Sonch^y 

en  PrageUs  (Valines  Vaudoises). 
Paster,  Jacques  (1700)  avec  sa  femme 

Marie  Passet  et  leur  fiUe  Esther 

(14  ans  en  1705). 
Pastes,    Philippe   fils   de    Philippe 

Paster,    demeurant  k  Rohrbach 

dans  le  pays  de  Hesse-Darmstadt. 
Paster,  Susaune  femme  de  Conrad 

Perron. 
Paster,  Marie  habitant  k  Vinsbach. 
Perelier,  Jean  (1714)  avec  sa  femme 

Jeanne  Boustide. 
PsREGUiTiLLE,  Marie  (1691)  femme  de 

Abraham  Matey. 
Perron,  Conrad  (1717)  avec  sa  femme 

Susanne  Paster. 
Perron,  FraD9ois  vl712)  demeurant  k 

Hombourg. 
Perron,  Isabeau  femme  de  Jean  Fri- 

quet 
Pigeon,  Jean  (1716)  avec  sa  femme 

Madeleine  Virchot. 
Piedrat,  Jean  (1699). 
PoELER,  Jean  (1692)  avec  sa  femme 

Susanne    Bodemon,    et  leur  fils 

Jean  et  filles  Marie,  Judith  et 

Catherine  (r^f ugi^  d'abord  k  Dau- 

Stadt  en  Palatinat). 


Pressera,  Samuel  (1709)  avec  sa  fem- 
me Judith. 

Privat,  Antoine  (1707)  fils  d*Andr^ 
Privat,  avec  sa  m^  Marie  Sous- 
tane. 

Privat,  Jean  demeurant  k  Offenbach 
(suivant  une  tradition  4migr6  de 
St.  Hyppolite  en  Languedoc. 

PR0VEN9AL,  Jeanne  (1691). 

Reboxttt^,  Jacob  (ouRebouttez)  (1715) 
file  de  Isaac  Reboutt^  en  son  vi- 
vant  l)ourgoi8  de  St.  Pierre  en 
Picardie. 

RebouttA,  Michel. 

Ret,  Jean  (1699)  avec  sa  femme  Marie. 

Renier,  Catherine  (1695)  femme  de 
Dominions  Sollicofre  de  Franc- 
fort. 

Renault,  Jean  (ou  Renant)  (1688)  de 
Cherv^  en  Champagne,  avec  ses 
deux  filles  Jeanne  et  Susanne. 

RiPERTE,  Marguerite  (1718)  veuve  de 
Pierre  Bruchet. 

Robert,  Daniel  (1687). 

Robert,  Jeanne  (1693)  fiUe  de  Jean 
Robert  de  Namur. 

Robert,  David  (1688)  avec  son  fils 
David  (ag^  de  16  ans  en  1688)  de 
Vivie(?)  (ou  Didi^)  enBourgogne. 

Robin,  Jean  (1711). 

Rooifc,  Jean  (1710)  avec  sa  femme 
Marie. 

RossiONOL,  Isaac  (1687)  fils  de  Daniel 
Rossignol,  en  son  vivant  demeur- 
ant k  Diller-sur-Morin,  dans  la 
Brie. 

Rossignol,  Abraham  (1689)  avec  sa 
femme  Louise  No@  et  leurs  fils 
Isaac  et  Jacques. 

Rossignol,  Daniel,  demeurant  k  Carls- 
dorf,  pays  de  Hesse. 

Rossignol,  Ma^deleine  femme  de  Ni- 
colas Foumier. 

RossET,  Marguerite  (1698)  femme  de 
Monsieur  Donnadieu  demeurant^ 
Braunheim. 

Rousseau,  Jacob  Ciriac  (1750). 

RossiER,  David  Samuel  (1721)  Pasteur 
de  TEglise  de  Friedrichsdorf,  fils 
de  Josu^  Rossier,  ci-devant  Pas- 
teur k  Chateau  d'Oex,  dans  le 
Canton  de  Berne. 

RouiLLON.  Abraham  (1698)  avec  sa 
femme  Marie  Ville,  et  leur  fils 
Jean  (17  ans  en  1702)  de  Dup4  en 
Picardie. 

RoussEL,  Henry  (1707)  fils  de  Qaude 
Roussel  du  lieu  de  Lasale  en 
Languedoc, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


466 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


RoussEL,  Elisabeth,  V^e  (1687). 
RoussBLBT,*  E8aie(  1687)  (^crit  d'abord 
Rouaset,    Roussel  et   Roussel^), 

Sremier  Maire  de  Friedrichsdorf, 
e  Perniere  (?)  prfes  de  boisaona, 
avec  sea  fila  Jacques  et  Pierre 
(ag^  de  15  ana  en  1687)  et  sa  fille 

Marie. 
Ronx,    Jean  (1696)    avec  sa  femme 

Anne  Hugue. 
Roux,  Jacques,   r^fugi^  dea  Valines 

Vaudoiaes. 
Sale,  Daniel  (1721). 
Savoie,  Justine  (1696)  (&ff^e  de  13 

ans)  fille  de  feu  Pierre  Savoie. 
Sauvant,   Marguerite  (1735)  femme 

de  Jean  Fazi. 
St.  Amant,  Marie  (1691). 
Simon,  Abraham  (1698)  arec  son  fils 

Jean. 
SiNOET,  Jean  (1704)  (on  Cinget). 
SiNGET,  Anne. 
SiNOET,  Elisabeth,  femme  de  Jacques 

Ch^rigaut 
SiNOET,   Jeanne  Marguerite,   femme 

de  Pierre  Breman. 
SoHBB,6,  laaac  (1700),  de  Prajaux  en 

Picardie,  avec  aon  fila  Daniel. 
SoMBR]6,  Moyae  avec  aa  femme  Judith 

LeRoy. 
SoMBR^,    Abraham    avec    aa  femme 

Marie. 
SouBDET,  Catherine  (1687)  femme  de 

Barthd^mi  Brunet  de  Pourri^re 

en  Pragela. 
SonsTANE,   Marie    (1707)    femme  de 

Andr^  Privat. 
Tholozan,  Pierre  (1700)  avec  sa  fille 

Anne. 
TiRiET,  Jean  (1698)  de  Chivonpr^ade 

Sedan,    avec    aa    femme    Marie 

Eshin(?) 
Tbeutsa,  Jean  (1691)  avec  sa  femme 

Elisabeth  Le  Roy. 
Troyen,  Daniel  (1735)  avec  sa  femme 

Suaanne  Telyeron. 
Vauoe,  Pierre  (1687)  de  la  Mothe  (ou 

d'Estalon)  en  Dauphin^  avec  sa 

temme  Madeleine  Beaumont    et 


leurs  enfants :  Jer^mte  et  Jeanne. 
Vauoe,  Jacques  avec  sa  femme  Eliza- 
beth Labar. 
Vauqe,  Pierre  (16  ans  en  1691). 
Vaugb,  Antoine. 
Vauge,  Catherine   femme  de  Louis 

Achard. 
Veaux,  Pierre  (ou  Vaut)  (1699)  avec 

sa  femme  Catherine  Blanc 
Vene,  Susanne  (1715)  femme  de 

Housdi. 
Vbllais,  Pierre  (ou  Vaillais)  (1700) 

fils  de  feu   Antoine    Vellais  et 

Marie  CapeUerL 
Ventrbcole,  Fran9oiBe  (1688)  femme 

de  Jean  Andre,  de  St  Gyle  ea 

Languedoc. 
Veri,  Abraham  (1691)  (Verry)  fiU  de 

Estienne  Veri  de  la  Rue  de  Bohin 

en  Picardie,  avec  sa  femme  Su- 
sanne Diars. 
Veri,    Elisabeth,    femme   d'Eztehiel 

L'Abb^. 
Veri,  Jean  avec  sa  fille  Jeanne. 
Veri,  Isaac. 
Veri,  Pierre  avec  sa  femme  Elisabeth 

Fouquart  et  leurs  fiUes  Elisabeth 

et  Madeleine. 
Verin,    Sieur    (1700)    de  en 

Champagne. 
Verin,    Susanne,   femme    de   Jean 

Bonnemain. 
Verin,  Marguerite. 
Verin,  Susanne  (ou  Veron,   Veran) 

(1712)  femme  de  Jean  D^r. 
ViRGHOT,     (1716)    femme    de    Jean 

Pigeon. 
ViLLiOT,  Jean  (ou  Villan)  (1702)  etsa 

femme  et  2  enfants,  des  Valines 

Vaudoises. 
ViLLiOT,  Daniel  (1725). 
Vincent,  Paul  (1729). 
Vincent,  Susanne  (1707)  femme  d'Elie 

Dufr6. 
Ville,  Marie  ( 1699)  femme  d*  Abraham 

Rouillon. 
ViGi,  Jean  (1693)  et  sa  femme  LoiiiBe 

demeurant  k  Francfort. 


*  N&yant  encore  pu  trouver  en  France  la  mention  de  ce  r^fu^^  mon  aSTeul,  ie 
prie  les  personnes  qui  pourraient  avoir  rencontr6  ce  nom  de  bien  vouloir  me  le 
communiquer.  Sa  signature  n'est  pas  connue,  son  fils  Jacques  signait  Ronsaet, 
mais  le  petit-fils  de  Jacques,  Pierre  (4me  maire)  signait  Rousselet  en  1735.  II 
n'y  a  pas  de  lieu  du  uom  de  Perniere  pr^s  de  Soissons,  mais  il  existe  un  hameaa 
et  une  ancienne  ferme  du  13me  Si^cle  de  La  Perri^re  pr^s  de  Crouy  k  quelques 
kilometres  de  Soissons ;  serait-il  possible  de  savoir  qui  habitait  cette  ferme  en 
1680-5?    C.  F.  R. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


467 


INDEX. 


NameR  oommeBcing  with  De^  Dut  De  La^  Des^  Le,  and  La^  ahonld  be  looked  for  not 
only  under  the  letters  D  and  L  but  also  under  the  first  letter  of  the  remaining  part  of  the 
name,  while  names  usually  spelled  without  any  of  these  partloles  should  be  looked  for 
with  them  prefixed  as  well  as  in  their  proper  place.  SoTeral  of  the  lists  of  names  referred  to 
in  this  index  were  compiled  by  English  scribes,  and  there  are  many  obvious  errors  in  them 
due  to  the  similarity  of  the  forms  of  certain  letters.  It  should  also  be  remembered  that  in 
old  manuscripts,  whether  written  by  persons  acquainted  with  the  lan|raage  in  which  they 
are  oomposed  or  not,  the  spelling  of  names  is  often  phonetic,  and  indeed  at  times  a  mere 
approach  to  the  correct  form. 


Abbadie,  James,  Dean  of  Killaloe, 

203. 
Abbeville  District,   South   Carolina, 

180. 
Aberdeen,  450. 
Achard,  Catherine,  460. 
->  Jacques,  460  Ha, 

—  Jean,  460. 

—  Louis,  458,  460,  466 ;  his  wife,  «e« 
Vauge,  Catherine. 

—  Marie,  460. 

—  Marthe,  460. 

—  Moyse,  460. 

AcUa  of  the  Walloon  or  French  Church 
of  Southampton  entered  in  the  Ro- 
aster, 162,  163  ;  the  Book  of  AeU$ 
missing,  131,  163. 

Acts  of  Parliament :  Navigation,  290; 
Supremacy,  10 ;  Uniformity,  161  ; 
for  burying  in  wooUen,  269  note, 

—  for  granting^relief  to  French  Pro- 
testants in  England,  350,  351,  380, 
382. 

—  nullifying  licences  to  hold  plural- 
ities, 10. 

—  to  enable  soldiers  and  sailors  who 
had  served  under  the  Crown  to  ex- 
ercise trades,  281. 

Ad'mson,  Hugh,  189. 
Adauctus,  an  early  martyr,  41,  103. 
Addison,    Lucy   Fountains,    ptdigrtt 
facing  p,  88. 

—  Rosamond  F.,  pedigree  facing  p. 
88. 


Adoration  of  the  elements,  28. 

Adrian  VL,  Pope,  7. 

Aertson,  Name,  and  Rachell,  his  wife, 

292. 
African  Republic,  the   South,  228 ; 

the  Commandant  General  of,  213, 

232,  442. 
After,  John,  Dean  of  Quemsey,  138, 

144. 
Aglanconr,  Picardie,  462. 
Agombard,  Pierre,  460. 

—  Salomon,  460;   his  wife,   see  Le 
Grand,  Marie. 

—  Samuel,  460. 
Aignan,  — ,  209. 
Aigueb^re,  see  Daigueb^re. 
Aigues-Mortes,  180  &m,  442. 
Aifiaud,  Sieur,  263. 

Aix,  Parliament  of,  2. 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  peace  of,  166. 
a  Kempis,  Thomas,  9  note, 
Alaire,  Jeanne,  412. 
Alaric  the  Goth,  10  note. 
Albert,  M.,  255,  257,  258. 

—  Susanna,  226. 
Albigenses,  120. 
Albury,  Hertford,  276  note. 
Aldemey,  see  Channel  Islands. 
Alegar,  Simon,  190. 
Alegresse,  Jeanne,  187. 
Alen9on,  70,  72,  195  noU. 

—  Duke  of,  148,  149,  252. 
Aler,  Languedoc,  462. 
Alexander  VL,  Pope,  141. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


468 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Alexandre,  SuBanne,  1S6. 

Algiers,  money  raised  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  captives  at,  devoted  to  toe 
relief  of  French  Protestants,  352 
note. 

Aliens,  at  Great  Yarmouth,  289-296 ; 
at  King's  Lynu,  188-191 ;  at  Rye, 
201,  202;  at  Sandwich,  Canterbury, 
and  Maidstone,  306,  307  ;  at  Spi- 
talfields,  London,  305,  306. 

Aliens  in  London,  Lists  of,  xlv. 

Aliens  in  Englaind,  their  customs, 
mainly  as  exemplified  by  those  set- 
tled atSandwich :  ordinances  against 
toxins  by,  and  permission  to  them 
to  traoe,  126 ;  occupations  of,  289- 
296,  304,  305 ;  those  not  belonging 
to  the  foreign  congregation  in  the 
town  where  they  resided,  banished 
from  the  town,  322 ;  drunkards 
banished  from  the  town  in  which 
they  resided,  322 ;  to  enter  into 
bond  to  obtain  licence  to  remove 
from  one  town  to  another,  322  ; 
poor,  church,  watch,  and  other 
rates  and  taxes  payable  by,  323  ; 
mode  of  dealins  with  their  own 
poor,  321-342 ;  with  their  sick,  324 ; 
collections  of  money  at  church,  324- 
326;  rule  with  regard  to  burials, 
324  ,  restrictions  upon  their  baking 
bread,  329-331 ;  loans  of  beds  and 
bedding  by  them,  334 ;  cost  of  their 
passage  to  and  from  the  continent, 
336 ;  attacked  by  the  plague,  336, 
337.  See  cUso  Barnstaple,  Canter- 
bury, Colchester,  Glastonbury, 
Ipswich,  Lynn,  Maidstone,  Dover, 
Exeter,  London,  Norwich,  Rye, 
Sandwich,  Plymouth,  Southamp- 
ton, Thorpe,  Windsor,  Yarmouth, 
Dutch,  Flemings,  French  Protest- 
ants, Vaudois,  and  Walloons. 

Aliens  in  the  Channel  Islands,  see 
Paper  entitled  Southampton,  Notes 
on  the  Register  of  the  Walloon 
Church  of,  pasHm. 

Aliens  in  Ireland,  sec  Ireland. 

Aling,  family  of,  208. 

Alirtes,  Henricus,  190. 

Alix,  Magdalen,  395,  402. 

—  Mary,  396,  402. 

—  S.,  164. 

—  see  also  AUix  and  De  Alix. 
Allen,  — ,  143. 

—  John,  and  his  wife,  294. 
Allez,  Jean,  163. 

AUix,  M^igdalen,  415,  419. 

—  Mary,  415,  419. 


Allix,  Peter,  297,  301,  301  fiote,  903 ; 
Margaret,  his  wife,  John,  James, 
and  Peter,  their  children,  301  note, 

—  see  also  Alix  and  De  Alix. 
Almanza,  battle  of,  157. 
Alsace,  250. 

Alsen  de  Falaiseau,  set  De  Falaisean. 

Alva's,  the  Duke  of,  persecutions, 
refugees  from,  289,  325. 

Amazon,  the,  man-of-war  called,  281, 
282. 

Amende  honorable,  77,  79  his,  80. 

America,  Huguenot  Society  of,  Tiii, 
X,  XXX,  xlv,  L 

America,  North,  Field- Marshal  Lord 
Amherst's  services  in,  277  note  ; 
proposals  for  settling  foreign  Pro- 
testants in  the  British  Colonies  in, 
179-18a 

Amherst,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  279  bis. 

—  Rev.  Geoffrey,  276  noU, 

—  Jeffery  {or  Geoffrey),  of  Gray's  Inn, 
276  note. 

—  Jeffery  (or  Geoffrey),  of  Gray*8  Inn, 
his  son,  276,  276  note,  279,  281. 

—  Field  Marshal  Jeffery,  Lord,  his 
son.  276,  276nofer,  277  note,  282. 

—  John,  276  note. 

—  Capt.  John,  281  bis. 

—  Sackville,  276  note. 

—  William,  276  note 

—  General  William,  277  note. 

—  William  KerrUl,  276  noU,  277  note. 

—  William  Pitt,  Earl,  277  noU. 
Amsterdam,    205-250    passim,    450; 

Chamber  of,  205-250  passim. 
Amy,  James,  Dean  of  Guernsey,  138. 
Anabaptists,  153. 
Andr^,  Jean,  460,  466 ;  his  wife,  gee 

Ventrecole,  Francoise. 
Andreas,  Nelthe.  Nelky  his  wife,  and 

their  child,  292. 
Andrews,  Thomas,  338. 
Andrieux,  M.,  4. 
Andros,  Charles,  154. 
Anduse,  Languedoc,  249,  461. 
Angalin,  se^  D'Astague. 
Angela  of  Bengal,  223. 
Angers,  113,  118. 
Angerville,  139. 
Angouldme,  463. 
Angoul^e,  Marguerite  d',  see  Ka- 

varre. 
Angoumois,  272. 
Angoville,  139. 
Angroffna,  367. 
Anguel,  Etienne,  460. 

—  Marie,  460. 

—  Philippe,  460. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


469 


Anguel,  Pierre,  460. 

—  Susaime,  460. 

Anjon,  165,  pedigree  facing  p,  428. 
Anne,   Queen  of  England,    195-197, 

343,  354,  354  nou,  359,  366  noU, 

371,  385,  389-394,  400,  403,  409. 
Anne  Boleyn,  Queen,  195. 
Anne  of  Austria,    mother   of  Louis 

XIV.,  318. 
Antheron,  Provence,  213,  442. 
Anthonarde,  Marie,  222,  2.3r>. 
Antonens,  Tobyas,  Anna,   his  wife, 

and  their  child,  292. 
Antony,  Jean  or  John,  184,  190. 
Antragues  {or  Autragues),  Baron  d*, 

384. 

—  see  aUo  D'Entrague. 

Antwerp,  67,  159,  247 ;  French  Re- 
formed Church  of,  136. 
Apart,  Gabriel,  338. 
Api,  or  Apy,  Etienne,  460. 

—  Jacques,  460. 

Apostolic  succession  of  priests,  9,  29 
note,  103,  120. 

Apy,  see  Api. 

Arandensis,  see  D'Arande. 

Archer,  see  L* Archer. 

Archer 'Houblon,  The  Lady  Alice, 
xix. 

Archers,  the  word  signifying  'thief- 
takers,*  108. 

Arches,  Ck)urt  of,  see  Court. 

Ardres,  329. 

Argenson,  Seigneur  of,  285. 

ArgetUincB,  86. 

Armada,  Spanish,  135. 

Armagnac,  252,  285. 

Armagnieu,  Marthe,  186. 

Armentieres,  Gilles,  336. 

Armorial  bearings  :  of  the  family  of 
Criol,  276  note ;  of  the  family  of  De 
{or  Von)  La  Chevallerie,  428,  429  ; 
of  French  families  allied  to  it,— 
d'Andigny,  de  Philipponeau,  de 
Bazin,  and  Dupuis  de  Sacetot,  429; 
of  the  family  of  N6el,  138  note  ;  of 
the  family  of  Rouffignac,  284,  286  ; 
of  the  Marquis  de  RoflSgnac  or 
Rouffignac,  285;  of  the  family  of 
Seignette,  244;  of  the  family  of 
Vivier,  248. 

Arnaud,  Henry  Bruce,  xxxix. 

—  Jean  Vincent,  200. 
Arniel,  Matthieu,  222. 

—  family  of,  222. 
Arnold,  a  mariner,  291. 
Amoldson,   Gerard,  and  Nelkye,  his 

wife,  293. 
Amonx,  Jean,  460. 


Amonz,  J^r^mie,  460 ;   his  wife,  see 
Audvan,  Jeanne. 

—  Judith,  460. 

—  Marianne,  460. 
Arrabin,  Jean,  460. 
Arras,  57,  336. 

Articles  of  faith,  the  twenty-five,  84. 

Artois,  136. 

Arundel,  Capt.,  143  his, 

Ashley,  Anthony,  Lord,  366  note, 

Asichroches,  Ensign  Estienne,  376. 

Assemblies,  claim  of  reformers  to  hold, 

for  religious  worship,  29. 
Assembly  of  Divines  at  Westminster, 

152,  153. 
Association  Oath  Rolls,  308. 
Aspe,  Valine  d*,  B^rn,  179. 
Astley,  Utesia,  391. 
Astor  Library,  xl. 
Astruo,  Jean,  460. 
Ath,  243. 

Atignan  or  Attignan,  Jehan,  50,  52. 
Atkinson,  Ernest  G.,  xxvii. 
Attaignant's  *  Secourez  nloy  Mctdame,* 

97. 
Attignan,  Jehan,  see  Atignan. 
Aubert,  Claude,  159. 

—  M.  de  la  Haie,  159. 
Aubigny,  43,  107,  164. 
Aubin,  Capt.,  376. 
Aubonne,  202. 
Auch,  288. 

Auchroches,  Ensign  Estienne,  375. 

Audibert,  Jean,  184. 

Audouin,  Andre,  183. 

Audvan,    Jeanne,    wife    of    J^r^mie 

Aruoux,  460. 
Aughrim,  siege  of,  133. 
Augsburg,  confession  of,  11. 
Augustine,  St.,  29  note, 
Aulnay,  164. 
Aulys,  233. 
Aunis,  130. 
Au.stin,  Francis,  279. 
Austria,  84,  363  note, 
Austrian  Succession,  war  of  the,  156. 
Autragues,  see  Antragues. 
Auvergne  Foire,  Angouleme,  429. 
Avice,  Ezechiel,  248. 

—  Fran9ois,  the  wife  of,  248. 

—  Nicolas,  248. 

—  Philippe  Amies,  248. 

—  Sara,  222. 
Avis,  Marie,  222. 
Awdley,  John,  322. 
Axbridge,  Rector  of,  303,  304. 
Aylworth,  Peter,  345  note, 
Aymer,  Charles,  430. 

—  Ren^,  430. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


470 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


Aymer  de  La  Chevalleiie,  family  of, 
429,  430. 

—  Marquis  Henri,  429,  430. 

—  Marquise,  429. 


Babecabe,  JoBse,  328. 
Bach6,  Mareuerite,  222. 
Bachelett  TTEspine,  see  L'Espine. 
Bachelier    de    L'Espine,     see    De 

L'Espine. 
Baduellus,  58. 
Baileu,  Henry,  336. 
Baillehache,  Jean,  134. 

—  Joachim,  138  note. 

—  name  of,  138. 
BaiUie,  John,  287. 

—  Bee  aho  Le  Bailly. 

Baird,  Rev.  Henry  Martyn,  1. 

Baiz,  M.,  258. 

Baker,  George,  189. 

Bakers,   aliens,   183,  186,   191,  292, 

293,  329-331. 
Balandry,  see  L'Esoalier. 
Baldowin,  Colonel  Francis,  198. 
B&le,  church-music  at,  96. 
Bailor,  Pierre,  394. 
Balmier,  Pierre,  398, 402,  415. 
Bampton  lecturers,  138  note, 
Bancor,  — ,  384. 
Bancord,  Jeremie,  198. 
Bancour,  — ,  384. 

—  see  aUo  Baucours. 

Bandinel,  Rev.  David,  first  Protestant 
Dean  of  Jersey,  138,  149. 

—  Rev.  James,  138  note, 
Bannierre,  Charle,  182. 
Baptisms,  the  water  used  at,  146. 
Baptiste,  Pierre,  164. 
Barbadoes,  304. 

Barbaro,  Marc'  Antonio,  ix. 
Barbatan,  Gabriel,  460. 

—  Francoise,  460. 
Barbe,  Elizabeth,  460. 
Barben^on,  name  of,  138. 
Barbier,  Jean,  79. 

—  Pierre,  185. 

Barbier  and  Courteaa*s  Bible,  96. 

Barbot,  Chariotte,  402. 

Barbot.  .  .,  Me.,  399. 

Barbott,  Chariotte,  415. 

Bardon,  Ensign,  376. 

Barefeet,  see  Pieds  Nus. 

Baret  en  Vivaret,  462. 

Baricave,  Rose,  393 ;  see  also  Barri- 

cave. 
Barilla,  Pierre,  222. 
Barjean,  Jean  Philip  de,  288. 


Barjeau,  M.,  du  Salpinson, '254,1255, 
258, 260,  265. 

—  Jean  Lacostes,  Seigneur  de,  259. 

—  Lacostes-,  John,  269,  272,  288. 

—  Saint  Jean,  Seigneur  de,  259. 
Barkelo,  Gelderland,  227. 
Barker,  Margaret,  387. 
Bamay,  see  Lt  Senir. 
Barnier,  Mary,  397,  402. 
Bamouin,  Isaac  Jean,  160. 
Barnstaple,   French  Church  of,   347 

note, 

Barol,  Caspar,  460. 

Baronson,  Jasper,  189. 

Barquet,  Marie,  390;  see  also  De 
Banquet,  De  Barquet,  and  Du  Bar- 
quet. 

Barrale,  Caspar,  460. 

Barran,  Jean,  267. 

Barre,  see  De  La  Barre,  Labar,  and 
Lobar. 

Barr^,  Isaac,  248. 

—  Jean,  248, 

—  Louis,  222,  232. 

—  Pierre,  248  bin. 

Barre  de  Montmeillan,  nee  Montmeil- 

Ian. 
Barricave,  Rose,  397,  402,  415,  419 ; 

see  also  Baricave. 
Barrington,  Mr.,  357. 
Bartelot,  Henry,  jun.,  279. 
Bartylmewe,   Peter,  and  Aryen  his 

wife,  291. 
Baru,  John,  402,  415. 
Baru  .  .  .  ,  John,  399. 
Bascoul,  Daniel,  399,  402,  415. 
Baslre,  Dr.  Isaac,  137. 
Basket-maker,  a,  an  alien,  191. 
Basset,  Jean,  see  Passet 
Basson,  Arnold  Willemsz,  223. 

—  Guillaume,  223. 
^Nichs.,  185. 

—  famUy  of,  208,  22a 
Bast,  Jean,  460. 

Bastie,  James,  365,  369  ter. 

Bastion,  Maftre,  326,  339. 

Batavia,   210;    relief  sent  from,   to 

Huguenots  at  the  Cape,  212,  220, 

222-248  paasvm, 
Bateman,  J.  F.  La  Trobe,  xxvL 

—  Sir  James,  409. 
Bath,  156. 

—  Eari  of,  143. 

—  and  Wells,  Bishop  of,  304. 
Batt^,  Pierre,  223. 

—  see  also  De  Labat,  Labat,  and  La 
Batte. 

Batteur,  Jean,  460. 
Baucours,  Lieut,  375. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


471 


Bauoonra,  $ee  aUo  Bancor,  Bancord, 

cmd  Bancoar. 
Baodar,  Jan,  160. 
Baudart,  Jean,  165. 
Baadoin,  Ensign,  376. 

—  Jean,  165. 

—  Nicholas,  144,  145,  147,  160,  164, 
166. 

Baudouin,  Baudonyn,  or  Beandouyn, 
Jean,  39,  50,  51,  100. 

Batddouin,  Colonel  FrancM^  1^' 

Baumont,  Catherine,  »u  Vauge,  Pi- 
erre. 

Banssay,  «ee  Beaossay. 

Bavers,  Harbert,  190. 

Baxter,  Elizabeth,  460. 

—  Philippe,  460. 
Bayarde,  Edward,  322. 
Bayart,  Nicola,  341. 
Bayenx,  164,  165. 

—  Ursin,  164. 
Baylard,  Jacob,  183. 
Bayle,  Cecils,  187. 

—  Francois,  184. 

—  Pierre,  184. 
Baylie,  Sara,  131. 

Bays  and  Says,  manufacture  of,  321, 

326,  328,  329. 
Bazille,  Madame,  315,  316. 
Bazoze,  near  Orleans,  227. 
B^am,  71,  179. 
Bears  de  Montgomery,  Marquis  de, 

see  Montgomeiy. 
Bean,  Daniel,  460. 

—  Marguerite,  wife  of  Pierre  Morin, 
460,464. 

—  see  aJUo  Lebeau. 
Bean^ay,  see  Beaussay. 
Beauderk,  Lord  Henry,  281. 
Beancour,  Seigneur  de,  259. 
Beaudouyn,  Jean,  see  Baudouin. 
Beaufort,  William  Morris,  ix,  xxvi, 

xlvi,  1,  357. 

Beaumont,  Madeleine,  see  Vauge, 
Pierre. 

Beaupin,  Francis,  196. 

Beaussay,  Beau9ay,  or  Baussay,  314, 
315 ;  Protestant  registers  of  bap- 
tisms and  marriages,  319. 

Beauvais,  — ,  373. 

—  Comtesse  de,  147. 
Becone,  Judith,  398. 
Beconne,  Judith,  386,  402. 
Becque,  Jean,  328. 

—  see  al80  De  Le  Becque,  aiid  De  Le 
Begue. 

Beda,  No6l,  69. 
Bede,  Abel,  319. 
Bedford,  Duke  of,  180. 


Beer  brewers,  Scotchmen,  at  Great 

Yarmouth,  296  &is. 
Begat,  — ,  884, 
Beffuier,  Jean,  393. 
.  Behagle,  Anthone,  34a 
— .  Rober,  342. 
Beillard,  Jean  Pierre,  186. 
Belau    La   Mote,   Capt.    Centurion, 

374. 
Belchierre;  Mahieu,  340. 
Belier,  Eli2sabeth,  see  Sauvage,  Daniel 

—  Jiee  dUo  Bellier. 
Belle,  John,  296. 
Belleau,  Bishop,  61. 
Bellefaye,  Anne,  186. 

—  Jean,  185. 

Belleroche,  Edouard,  1,  428. 
Bellet,  Lieut,  375. 
Bellier,  —,  160, 

—  see  alao  Belirx. 
Belliote,  Ensign,  376. 
Bellote,  Jean,  185.. 

—  Jean  Amaud,  185. 

—  Me.  Judith,  186. 

—  Marie  Madelalne,  186. 

—  Pierre  Elie,  185. 

Belmain,  John,  a  French  Protestant, 
French  tutor  to  Edward  VL,  and 
Queen  Elizabeth,  194,  194  iwU, 

Beluz^,  Abraham,  223. 

Bence,  Pierre,  164. 

Benedictines,  8. 

Benefices,  plurality  of,  120. 

Beneset,  Pierre,  223. 

Beny,  — ,  164. 

Beraud,  Anoe,  186  Us, 

—  Marie,  186. 

Berault,  Mary,  386,  398,  402. 
Berbeji^re,    Marie,   wife  of  Antoine 

Pascalier,  460,  465. 
Bereau,  Anne,  215. 

—  Jean,  183. 

—  Matthieu,  183  bis. 
Beret,  — ,  198. 

Berg  river,  valley  of  the,  Cape  Colony, 

214. 
Berger,  Jacob,  131 . 
Bergh,  Capt.  Gloff,  223. 

—  family  of,  223. 

Berlin,  248,  249  bis,  250  his,  456  noU ; 

Reformed  Church  of,  pedigret/acing 

p.  88. 
Bermon,  Jacques,  460. 
Bernard,  Bastion,  339. 

—  Esther,  460. 

-—  Jacques,  460,  463;  his  wife,  see 
Hautenon,  Marie. 

—  Jacques,  di^  De  La  Fontaine,  166. 

—  Jean,  460. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


472 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Bemart,  Bastion,  340. 

Bernert,  Mr.,  131. 

Bender,  Pierre,  182. 

Bemus,  Professor  A.,  441. 

Bemy,  — ,  164. 

Berry,  Rev.  P.*  E.  P.,  xlviii. 

Bert,  Marie,  460. 

Bertet,  Moyse,  419. 

Bertelot,  w  Berthelot,  Gilles,  40,  44, 

45,  95,  101. 
Berthault  de  St.  Jean,  Benaud,  225. 
Berthelot,  Gilles,  «ee  Bertelot 
Bertram,  Th.,  164. 
Bertrand,  Jean,  182. 
Bessonnet,  JuaeBtpediaree/acingp,  88. 
Betan  Court,  Capt  Char.  De  Bours, 

374. 
Betes,  Mr.,  296. 
Bette,  Mary,  386. 

—  Susanne,  386. 
^9eeaUoDe  Bette. 
Beufke,  Lyon,  341. 
Bevain,  name  of,  283,  285. 
Bevan,  name  of,  283,  285,  286. 
Beveridge,  Mary,  396,  402. 
Beyin,  name  of,  283,  285. 
B^ze,  Theodore  de,  see  De  B^ze. 
Bibbiena,  Cardinal,  20. 

Bible,  the  Holy,  a  translator  of,  into 
English,  140  ;  a  Spanish  refugee, 
one  of  the  transt&torB  of,  into 
English,  137  ;  copies  sold  for  the 
benefit  of  the  poor  by  aliens  in 
England,  328  ;  French  translations 
of,  69,  96 ;  charge  of  worshipping, 
alleged  against  the  Huguenots,  111; 
public  discussion  of,  repudiated  by 
Martial  Mazurier,  68;  two  copies 
in  French  provided  for  Huguenots 
at  the  Cape,  220 ;  the  De  Dibon 
Bible,  XXXV ;  Dutch  version  at  the 
Cape,  218;  see  also  Epistles,  Psalms, 
Scriptures,  and  Testament. 

Bien  aim^,  Eliz.,  186. 

Bieu,  Pierre,  182. 

Bieville  Montgoubert,  Sieur  de,  138 
note, 

Bigoa,  —,  259,  263. 

Bigot.  Lieut  Jean,  374. 

Bihan,  Jean,  165. 

Bilbao,  259. 

Billaud,  Antoine,  185. 

Binaud.  G.,  198. 

Bing,  Ann,  392. 

Bise,  Daniel,  460. 

—  Susanne  Anne,  460. 
Bisseux,  Elisabeth,  223  bis. 

—  Isaac,  223. 

—  Jaoob,  223. 


Bisseux,  Jacques,  223. 

—  Jean,  223. 

—  Johannes,  223. 

—  Pieter,  223  bis. 

—  family  of,  223. 
Bizot,  Anne,  460. 
Blacke,  Robert,  296. 
Blacksmith  a,  an  alien,  295. 
Blagny,  Jacob  de  La  Motte,  see  De 

I^  Slotte  Blagny. 
Blaeny,  Jean  de  La  Motte,  see  De  La 
Motte  Blagny. 

—  see  also  De  Blaffny. 

Blaignac,  Gabriel  Dumont,  Baron  de, 

419. 
Blain,  165. 
Blambois,  Abraham,  460  bis, 

—  Marie  Elisabeth,  460. 

—  Marthe,  460. 

—  Susanne,  460. 
Blanc,  — ,  381. 

—  Catherine,  wife  of  Pierre  Veaux, 
460,466. 

—  see  also  Le  Blanc. 
Blanchart,  Marc,  341. 

—  Mary,  329. 
Blanchelande,  Abbey  of,  154  note, 

—  Seigneur  de,  147,  154. 
Blanchet,  Jeanne,  186. 
Blancket,  Jean  Pierre,  182. 
Blanquin,  Jeanne,  wife  of  Henry  Le 

Jeune,  460,  463. 

Blanvernoy,  Mile ,  419. 

Blathwaite,  Blath  way  t,  or  Blathway  te, 

Wm..l65,  381,383,  384. 
Blier,  Timoth^e,  160. 
Blignaut,  Jean,  224. 

—  Pieter,  224. 

Blois,  70,  241,  248,  249. 

Blokzijl,  Cape  Colony,  235. 

Blondelle,  Jeanne,  460. 

Blondin,  Marie  Jeanne,  wife  of  Isaac 
Derbec,  460,  462. 

Boarlest,  Jean  Baptiste,  182. 

Boby,  200. 

Bochet,  Jacob,  see  Boquet 

Bodart,  the  wife  of  Pierre,  79. 

Bodemon,  or  Boudemon,  Jean,  458, 
460 ;  his  children,  Jacob,  Jean, 
Pierre  (and  his  wife  Madeleine 
D'Ortiie),  and  Susanne,  460. 

Bodemon,  Susanne,  wife  of  Jean  Le 
Jeune,  460,  463. 

—  Susanne,  wife  of  Jean  Poeler,  460, 
465. 

Bodet,  Jean,  460. 
Bohain,  Picardie,  460  bis. 
Bohemia,  relief  of  Protestant  exiles 
from,  363,  363  noU,  367,  368. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


473 


Bohin,  Rue  de,  Picardie,  460,  463  bia, 

466. 
Boileau,  M.  et  Mme.,  442. 

—  we  aiao  De  Boileau. 
Boisbloao,  Lieut.  Hector,  374. 
Boiael,  — ,  160. 
Boisrogaa,  Seigneurs  of,  315, 
Boiteau,  Mary,  396. 
Boitou,  Mary,  402. 
Boitout,  Mary,  393. 

Bok,  Catharina,  230. 

Boleyn,  Queen  Anne,  195. 

Bolleroy,  Sieur  de,  384. 

Bollomay,  Samuel,  185. 

Bolman,  Jacob,  296. 

Bolroy,  Lieut.,  372. 

Bolwerk,  Jacobus,  225. 

Bonafoua,  or  De  Bonafons  ;    Etienne, 

Protestant     minister,      253,     254, 

267. 

—  Jean,  avoMl,  258  noUy  267 -&w,  268, 
283. 

—  Jean,  Protestant  minister,  254, 
268. 

—  M.,  254. 

—  Madeleine,  wife  of  Jacob  deRouffig- 
nac,  253  bis,  254  note,  258  noU,  2R1 
Ur,  268  noUy  272,  283. 

—  MUe.,  260. 

—  Capt  Peter,  272. 

—  Pierre,  267  h%s\  Marie,  his  wife, 
see  D*Amalvy. 

Bonamy,  Pierre,  154. 
Bondet,  Jean,  419. 
Bonespoir,  see  Chretien,  Marin. 

—  see  oho  Bonnespoir. 
Bonhomme,  Guillaume,  164. 

—  Joeu^,  164. 
Boniface,  Francois,  182. 
Bonigue,  Barthelemy,  183. 

Bonin,   Marguerite,  wife    of   Daniel 

Passet,  461,  465. 
Bonneau,  Jean,  184. 
Bonneaud,  Jeanne,  186. 
Bonnemain,  CI,  458,  461. 

—  David,  458,  460 ;  his  wife,  Jeanne, 
460. 

—  Jean,  458,  461 ;  his  wife,  and  their 
children  Ajme  and  Jeanne,  461. 

—  Jean,  the  wife  of,  see  Verin,  Su- 
sanne. 

—  Marie,  wife  of  Pierre  Gauterin, 
461,463. 

Bonnespoir,  Snsanne,  160. 

—  see  MM  Bonespoir. 

Bonnet,  Marie  (or  Mary),  400,  402, 
415. 

—  Michel,  461. 

—  see  <U99  Des  Bonets  to  Des  Bonnetz. 


BonneUer^  a  Huguenot,  184 ;  see  ctlso 
Hatters. 

Bonneval,  — ^  384. 

Bonpain,  Pierre,  43,  80,  107. 

Bontemps,  Loys,  319. 

Bonuevall,  — ,  384. 

Bookbinder,  a  Huguenot,  186. 

Books,  to  be  notified  by  custom-house 
officers  and  booksellers  to  the  In- 
quisitors, 14 ;  index  of  orohibited 
books,  14 ;  printing  by  tfean  Gres- 
pin  of  Protestant  bw>ks  written  in  or 
translated  into  French,  57  ;  of  a  re- 
ligious character,  written  in  French, 
to  be  surrendered  by  order  of  the 
Parliament  of  Paris,  55  ;  translated 
by  a  reformer  from  Latin  into 
French  burnt  in  his  presence,  79  ; 
a  reformer  burnt  with  a  load  of 
books  upon  his  shoulders,  107. 

Books,  Popish,  search  for  in  Guern- 
sey, 145. 

Boone,  Thomas,  Governor  of  South 
Carolina,  181  his, 

Booysen,  Pieter,  235. 

Boquet,  or  Bochet,  Jacob,  458,  461  ; 
his  children  Abraham,  Jacob,  and 
Susanne,  461. 

Borculo,  Gelderland,  227. 

Bordajeau,  Colas,  185. 

—  Jean,  185. 

—  Jeanne,  187. 

—  Marie,  187. 

—  Pierre,  185. 

Bordeaux,  203,  257  ;  Huguenot  refu- 
gees from,  settle  in  South  Carolina, 
18L 

Bordeaux,  New,  South  Carolina,  Hu- 
guenot settlement  at,  181. 

Bordigues,  Edouart,  394. 

—  Jean  Max,  394. 

—  see  also  Bourdigues,  ofnd  Burdigues. 
Borel,  see  Borelle. 

Borelle,  Borel,  or  Bourelle,  David, 
461. 

—  Michel,  461. 

—  see  also  Bourrelle. 
*  Borgondien,'  247. 

Bossuet,  Jacque  B^igne,  Bishop  of 
Meaux,  61. 

Bost,  Augustin,  xxxiii. 

Boston,  U.S.  A.,  Public  Library,  xxvii. 

Bott^,  Judith,  wife  of  Abraham  Let- 
bar,  461,  463. 

—  Michel,  461. 
Boucau,  name  of,  139. 
Bouchebec,  Jaques,  39,  50,  51,  100. 
Boucher,  Elizabeth,  393,  395,  402. 
Boucher,  or  Bruoher,  Jean,  458,  461. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


474 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Boucher,  or  Brncher,  Nicholas,  461. 
Bouchery,  Jan,  341. 
Bouchillon,  Jean,  184. 

—  Joseph,  184. 
Bouchonau,  Marie,  186. 
Bouchonaud,  Charles,  185. 

—  Nic,  186. 
Boude,  Victor,  33*7. 
Bondemon,  Jean,  see  Bodemon. 
Boadon,  Mary,  386. 
Bouillon,  see  Le  Roy. 

Boulle,  Anne,  wife  of  Isaac  Fouoar, 
462. 

—  Anne,  wife  of  Louis  Foucar,  461. 
Boullen,  Jan,  341. 

Boulogne,  248. 

Bounty,  Royal,  170  note,  260,  261, 
263,  261  his;  itee  also  French  Pro- 
testants in  England,  their  relief 
under  briefs,  &c. 

Bourbon,  proposed  Huguenot  colony 
in,  209. 

—  Katherine  D.,  see  De  Bourbon. 
Bouroeault,  David,  see  Boursot. 
Bourdales,  Ensign  Pierre,  375. 
Bourdigues,  Edward,  396,  402. 

—  Maximilian  or  Maximilean,  396, 
402. 

^  see  also  Bordigues  and  Burdigues. 
Bourdillon,  Edmund,  xix. 
Bourdin,  Lieut.,  375. 
Bourelle,  see  Borelle. 
Bourg,  Bresse  (Ain),  228. 
Bourgeois,  Louis,  xxxiii,  96,  97. 
Bourges,  70,  72 ;  Council  at,  in  1528, 

100. 
Bourgignon,  Jacques,  461. 

—  Simon,  461. 

—  Susanne,  461. 

Bourguet,  or  Bourynet,  Jeanne,  461. 
Bourk,  — ,  14a 
Bourrelle,  Pierre,  135,  182. 

—  see  also  Borelle. 
Boursot,  Abraham,  461. 

—  or  Bourgeault,  David,  461. 

—  Marie,  wife  of  Jacob  FeilW,  461, 462. 
Bourynet,  see  Bourguet. 

Bourzon,  Magdalena,  226. 
Bousquet,  Isaac,  su  Busquet. 
Boustide,  Jeanne,  wife  of  Jean  Pere- 

Uer,  461,  465. 
Boutemy,  Abraham,  458,  461,  462  ; 

his   wife,   see   Favre,    Madeleine ; 

their  children  Abraham  and  Marie, 

461. 

—  Daniel,  458,  461. 

—  Molse,  458,  461  ;  his  wife,  see 
L'Abbd,  Jeanne  ;  their  daughter 
Jeanne,  461. 


Boutemy,  Pierre,  Susanne  [n^  Boa* 
vart),  widow  of,  461. 

—  Pierre,  461,  462 ;  his  wife,  MeFon- 
Ion,  Susanne. 

BoutUier,  name  of,  138. 
Boutin,  Jean,  184. 
Boutiton,.M.,  181. 

—  Jacques,  183. 

—  Jeanne,  186. 

—  Pierre,  183,  186. 

Bouvart,  Susanne,  see  Boutemy,  Pi- 
erre. 

Bouverie,  Rev.  Mr.,  357. 

Bowen,  Wm.,  190. 

Bower,  Herbert  M.,  Paper  by,  enHUed 
The  Fourteen  of  Meaux,  iii,  xxxii,  1, 
1. 

Boxall,  W.  A.,  xxxiu. 

Boyd,  Jo.,  198. 

Boyer,  Jean,  184. 

—  Pierre,  186. 

—  see  also  Du  Boier. 
Bojrpargn^,  Picardie,  461. 
Boyson,  Major,  372. 

Brabant,  or  De  Brabant,  Gilles,  332, 
333. 

—  Capt.  Jacques,  374. 

Braconier,    Benjamin,  and  his  wife 

Marie,  461. 
Bragaier,  John,  pension  paid  to,  390, 

402. 
Braguier,  or  Braguiere,  John,  Treas. 

urer  to  the  Fronch  refugees,  351, 

378,  379. 
Braeuire,  John,  pension  paid  to,  397. 
Braxinman,  Levin,  190. 
Brail,  VaU^e  de  St  Martin,  46a 
Bra'me,  Matien,  339. 
Bramshott,  Hants,  282. 
Branche,  Susanne,  wife  of  Abraham 

Meunier,  461,  464. 
Brandenbure,  265. 

—  Henry  Florent,  Count  of,  408,  415, 
419. 

Brandy,  distillation  of,  at  the  Cute, 

215. 
Branton,  Francois,  186. 
Brasier,  Paul,  224. 
Braunheim,  462,  465. 
Braye,  William,   Jone  his  wife,  and 

their  children,  293. 
Brazil,  427. 
Bread,    baking   of,    by    aliens,    see 

Bakers. 
Brehault,  name  of,  137. 
Brel,  Jean,  334. 
Breman,  Brement,  or  Bremant,  Pierre* 

461,    466;    his    wife,    see    8inget» 

Jeanne. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


475 


Breinant,  su  Breman. 

Brement,  see  Breman. 

Bressons,  Lieut.  Isaac,  374. 

Breton,  Nichs.,  16a 

Breuleux,  Vernier,  461. 

Breuse,    EsUenne,    his  wife,    Marie, 

and  their  ohildren,    Estienne  and 

Marie,  461. 

—  Pierre,  and  his  son  Daniel,  461. 
Brensle,  Pierre,  341. 

Brevet,  M.,  310. 
Brevin,  Rev.  Cosme,  139,  164. 
Brevint,  Rev.  Daniel,  Rector  of  St. 
John's,  Jersey,  130. 

—  Rev.  Daniel,  Dean  of  Lincoln, 
130. 

Brewer,  Garard,  and  his  wife,  204. 

Brewers,  Scotchmen,  at  Great  Yar- 
mouth, 296  bis. 

Bri^onnet,  Gaillanme,  Comte  de  Mont- 
bmn,  successively  Bishop  of  Lod^ve 
and  of  Meaax,  see  Paver  entitled 
Meauz,  The  Fourteen  of,  paenm, 

Bridgman,  Sarah,  387. 

Brie,  50. 

Briean,  Jean,  184. 

Briefs  issued  for  collections  for  the 
relief  of  foreign  Protestants  in 
England,  see  Bohemia,  French  Pro- 
testants in  England,  Orange,  Pala- 
tines, Poland,  aiid  Vaudois. 

Briet,  B.,249. 

~  Isaac,  249. 

—  Jean,  249  hU, 

—  Snsanne,  244,  249. 

—  famUy  of,  249. 

Brille,   register  of  marriages  of  the 

Walloon  Church  of,  213,  441. 
Briquet,  Marie,  461. 
Briqueville,  165. 
Brisac,  John  Peter,  388. 

—  see  aUo  De  Brissac. 
Brisebarre,  Jean,  see  Brissebarre. 
Brisse,  Gille,  340,  341. 
Brissebarre,  or  Brisebarre,  Jean,  39, 

50,  51,  100. 
Brittany,  148. 

—  Duke  of,  pedigree  fadfig  p,  428. 
Brocas,  Ensign,  .376  bis, 
Brochet,  Marguerite,  see  Bruchet 
Brossier,  Simon,  319. 

Broth  wick,  Jane,  393. 
Brouard,  Steven,  224. 
Brottcq,  Andrien,  340. 
Brousflon,  Louis  Maurice,  xxxix. 
Browne,  Peter,  189. 

—  Richard,  444,  445. 

—  Sarah,  391. 

Browning,  Arthur  Giraud,  Vice-Presi- 


dent, Hon.  Secretary  of  the  French 
Protestant  Hospital,  iii,  iv,  xi,  xxv, 
xxvi,  XXX,  xxxi,  xxxiv,  xlyi,  432, 
434,  435,  442  bis, 

—  Greorge,  and  his  wife,  295. 
Brucher,  see  Boucher. 

Bruchet,  or  Brochet,  Marguerite,  461. 

—  Marguerite  Riperte,  widow  of 
Pierre,  465. 

Bru^re,  Etienne,  224,  240. 

—  Pierre,  249. 

Brueure,  Jean,   461  ;    his  wife,    see 

Oudot,  Anne. 
Bruiner,  Toussaints,  164. 
Brully,  Pierre,  85. 
Brulon,  Daniel,.  .304,  305. 
Brun,  Francois,  372. 

—  su  also  La  Brune 
Brunet,  Anne,  458,  461. 

—  Barthdlemi,  461,  466 ;  his  wife,  see 
Sourdet,  Catherine ;  their  sons  Da- 
vid, Jeau,  Michel,  and  Thomas, 
461. 

—  Catherine,  wife  of  Thomas  Passet, 
461,465. 

—  Daniel,  458,  461. 

—  Jean,  198. 

—  Pierre,  his  wife  Jeanne,  and  their 
children,  Catherine,  Daniel,  Jean, 
Madeleine,  Marguerito,  Michel,  and 
Susanne,  461. 

Brunet  de  Passy,  Henrietta  Susanna, 
419. 

—  Margaretta,  419. 
Brunswick,  Duke  of,  428. 
Brussels,     154 ;     French    Reformed 

Church,  136 ;  SoeiSUd'Arch^ologie,\. 
Bruwel,  family  of,  224. 
Bruwer,  family  of,  224. 
Bruxelle,  Jean,  182. 
Bucer,  Martin,  57. 
Buisset,  Maria,  224,  239. 
Bull,  a  fictitious  Papal,  80. 
Bull,  — ,   Lieut. -Governor  of  South 

Carolina,  181. 
Burbury,  Mrs.,  iv. 
Burdigues,  Edward,  415. 

—  Maximilian,  415. 

—  see  also  Bordigues  and  Bourdigues. 
Bureau,  John,  198. 

Burgess,  Major  C.  J.,  xxvi. 

Burgundy,  cession  of,  by  France  to 
the  Emperor  of  Germany,  repudi- 
ated, 83. 

Burials  :  to  take  place  in  not  less  than 
twelve  nor  more  than  twenty-four 
hours  after  death  and  in  the  ourial 
ffround  of  the  parish  in  which  the 
deceased  person  had  resided,  324 ; 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


476 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


in  charches  forbidden,  146  ;  the 
body  not  to  be  taken  into  ohnrch, 
147 ;  of  Protestants  at  Loudon, 
316,  317. 

Burleigh,  Lord,  see  Cecil,  Sir  Wm. 

Bnrquet,  Elisabeth,  wife  of  David 
Gemelle,  46a 

Busman,  Henryk,  294. 

Busquet,  Esaie,  461. 

—  or  Bousquet,  Isaao,  458,  461. 

—  Jean,  and  his  wife,  461. 

—  Jeanne,  461. 

—  Marie,  461. 

—  Susanne,  461. 
Bute,  Lord,  180. 
Butin,  Fedrio,  340. 

Button -maker,  a  Huguenot,  186. 
Butts,  John,  390. 
Buys,  family  of,  224. 


Cabbagbs,  enter  largely  intp  the 
dietary  of  aliens  at  Spitalfields,  306. 

Cabibel,  Peter,  272,  273,  274. 

Cabn^re,  Provence,  230,  232  6m,  233, 
242,  246  his, 

Cadeillan,  M.,  265  ;  set  also  De 
Cadeillan. 

Caen,  138  noU,  144,  164,  165  his. 

Caillard,  Anne,  412. 

Caillemote,  CoL,  «e«  De  La  Caille- 
mote. 

Caillon,  Michel,  39,  50,  51,  100. 

Caillous,  Michael,  see  Caillon. 

Calais,  223,  237,  240 ;  French  version 
of  the  liturgy  of  the  Church  of 
England  for  use  at,  142. 

Calas,  Paul,  253. 

<  Cales,*  237. 

Calico  printer,  a,  283. 

Calles,  William,  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, 294. 

Calvin,  Jean,  27,  29  note,  30  his,  57, 
85,  86,  113,  144 ;  acceptance  of  his 
doctrines  by  early  reformers  at 
Meaux,  94 ;  his  works,  28  ;  his 
treatise  on  the  Body  and  Blood  of 
Christ  89. 

Calvinisme,  89. 

Calvinists,  termed  Huguenatdx,  113; 
the  term  applied  to  Freuch  reform- 
ers, 113,  114. 

Cambon,  see  Du  Cambou. 

Cambrai,  460. 

—  peace  of,  83. 

Cambridge,  University  of,  10,  151, 
152  ;  Regius  Professor  of  Greek, 
139,  140 ;  Gonville  and  Caius  Col- 
lege,  140 ;  Jesus  College,  140  ;  Mag- 


dalen College,  140  ;  Trinity  Col- 
lege, 267,  276. 

Camilly,  164. 

Campenaar,  Cornelia,  247. 

Canada,  277  noU, 

Cctnary  Islands,  ITuguenois  in  the,  425. 

Ocmary  Islands,  History  of,  by  George 
Glas,  425. 

Canary  Islands :  Notidas  de  la  His- 
toria  de  las  Idas  Canarias,  by  the 
Rev.  Don  Joe^  de  Viera  y  Clavijo, 
426. 

Canes,  Long,  South  Carolina,  Hugue- 
not settlement  at,  181. 

Canole,  Elie,  and  Mary,  his  wife,  420. 

Canterbury,  306,  307,  328. 

—  Walloon  or  French  Church  of,  322, 
326,  339;  its  registers,  vi,  viii,  xlvii, 
165  note,  321. 

—  Archbishop  of,  129,  147,  151,  180, 
286,  321,  323,  353  note,  356,  358 
note,  361,  381,  382,  408,  410,  414; 
the  regulation  of  a  newly  licensed 
French  Protestant  Church  in  Lion- 
don  committed  to  him,  298,  30O-3O3. 

—  a  Spanish  Protestant  refugee 
appointed  a  Prebendary  of,  137. 

Cantizan,  Susanne,  420. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the,  442. 

Cape  oj  Oood  Hope,  The  Huguenot 

Settlement  at  tht.    Paper  entitled, 

xxi,  205. 
Cape  of  Oood  Hope,  Notes  on  Hugws- 

not  Families  at  the,  207,  222. 
Cape  Town,  215. 
Capedville,  Jean,  427. 
Capell,  Henry,  378. 
Capellain,  name  of,  138. 
Capelleri,  Marie,  see  VellaiB. 
Capuchins,  9. 

Caraffa,  Cardinal  Antonio,  13,  84^ 
Carbonier,  Eleonora,  203. 

—  Pieter,  203. 

Cardinals,  thirty  created,  21. 
Carentan,  164. 

Carey,  Mr.,  and  his  son,  154. 

—  Nicolas,  147. 
Careye,  Thomas,  134. 
Cary^,  Nicollas,  136  note. 
Caris,  Jeanne,  186. 
Carlemain,  — ,  the  wife  of,  336. 
Carles,  Lieut.,  375. 

Carli^,  see  Carlier  and  Chalier. 
Carlier,  Jean,  461. 

—  Pierre,  see  Chalier. 
Carlisle,  156. 
Carlsdorf,  Hesse,  465. 
Camoy,  Antoinette,  225,  243. 

-CaroU,  Pierre,  71,  74  bis,  77. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


477 


OaroUna,  South,  Bmigratwnqf  Htigw- 

note  to,  in  1764,  179. 
Oaroliiia,  South,  Huguenot  Society  of, 

xzx. 
Carpenters    and    joiners,    aliens,    in 

England,   184-186,   189,   190,  292- 

294,  296,  336 ;   Huguenots,  at  the 

Cape,  227.  237,  238. 
Carpentier,  Pierre,  129. 
Carrelier,  Isaac,  461. 

—  Jacob,  461. 
Carrey,  Pierre,  163. 
Cartier,  set  Chalier. 
Cartwrights,  Huguenots,  183,  184. 
Cartwright;  Thomas,  151. 
Castan,  Jean,  185. 

Castiilon,  Capt,  375. 

Castres,  155,  262. 

Catelet,  CamiUe  {or  Camelle),  399, 403, 

416. 
Catherine  de'Medici,  147-149,  312. 
Catholic  Church,  Roman,  aee  Church 

of  Rome. 
Catholic  League,  61. 
Cattle-rearing  at  the  Cape,  210,  220. 
Caulie,  Anthoine,  340. 

—  Jacques,  341. 
Caulier,  Bettremeulz,  340. 

—  aee  aUo  Gaulier. 
Caumon,  Guienne,  158. 
Caux,  Jean  Gro,  182. 

Cavalier.  Major-General  Jean,  157. 
Cecil,  Sir  Wm.,  Lord  Burleigh,  142, 

148,  189,  201. 
Celibacy  of  the  cler^,  11, 
Collier,  Celliers,  Cilhers,  Cilje,Seilli6r, 

Sellier,    Seiljer,    Silje,    SoUier,   or 

SoUiers,  Antoine,  249. 
^  Claude,  249  6m. 

—  David,  225. 

—  Durand,  225. 

—  GiUee,  225. 

—  Josue,  225,  227. 

—  members  of  the  family  of,  223. 
Colliers,  set  CeUier. 

Censier,  Claudina,  87,  pedigree  facing 

p.  88. 
Chaage,  monks  of  Our  Lady  of,  47. 
Chabane,  Marie,  420;  see  cUao  Chaban- 

nes  and  De  Chabanne. 
Chabanes,  Lieut.,  376. 
Chabannes,     Mary,    386  ;    see    also 

Chabane  and  De  Chabanne. 
Chabers,  Ensign,  376. 
Chabranca,  Capt.  Louis,  374. 
Chabroil,  Anthoine,  420. 
Chaigneau,  Lewis,  198. 
Chalier,   Carlier,  Carli^,   or  Cartier, 

Jacob,  and  his  wife,  Jeanne  Mon- 


enx,  461,  464;  Pierre,  their  son, 

and  Catherine,  daughter  of  Pierre, 

461.     See  also  Carlier. 
Chamberlain,  Sir  Leonard,  151. 
Chamberlaine,  Thomas,  387. 
Cliambers,    Emily    A.    E.,   pedigree 

facing  p.  88. 
Chambre  ardente,  24,  101,  115-117. 
CJiambre  particuUh-e,  101,  115. 
Chambris^,  Sieur  de,  165. 
Chamfaque  de  Jugny,  Henrietta,  see 

De  Jugny. 
Chamier,  Adrian  Charles;  xxviii,  zxxi, 

xlvi. 

—  Magdalen,  390,  397,  403,  415, 420 ; 
see  also  De  Chamier. 

Champagne,  460-466  passim. 
Champlaurier,  Ester,  386. 

—  Mary,  386. 

—  Susanne,  386. 

—  see  also  De  Champlauirier  and  De 
Champlaurier. 

Chancellor,  the  Lord,  353  noU,  381, 
382,  408,  410,  414. 

Chandos,  Lord,  191. 

Chanforans,  Synod  at,  64. 

Channel  Islands,  the,  French  religious 
services  in  London,  for  natives  of, 
197. 

Channel  Islands,  the,  see  Paper  entitled 
Southampton,  Notes  on  the  Walloon 
Church  of,  passim.  For  r^erences 
to  Presbyterian  and  Roman  OtUhoUc 
forms  of  worship  in  the  islands 
mentioned  in  this  Paper,  see  n^eren- 
ces  under  Churches,  Reformed,  of 
the  Channel  Islands,  and  Church  of 
Rome. 

Chapot,  Jean,  102. 

Chappelain,  Georges,  166. 

Chardavoine,  Jacob,  183. 

Chareau,  Elisabeth,  461. 

Chareuton,  Paris,  Church  of,  129,  250. 

Charles,  M.,  259. 

—  Maitre.  327  bis, 

—  Paul,  259,  268. 

—  see  also  De  Charles. 

Charles  I.,  King  of  England,  152. 
Charles,  Prince,    afterwards  Charles 

XL,  King  of  England,  150. 
Charles  li..  King  of  England,  343, 

344. 
Charles  V. ,  Emperor  of  Germany,  10, 

20,  23,  48,  60,  83  bis,  84. 
Charles  IX.,  King  of  France,  148. 
Charpentier,  Isaac,  461. 

—  Paul,  461. 
Charretier,  Claude,  165. 
Charrier,  Capt.,  375. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


478 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROOEEDINGa 


Charrier,  Isaac,  198. 

ChaBsegay,  165. 

ChaBtellam,  Jean,  said  by  Michelet  to 

be   the    first    French    Protestant 

martyr,  19  note, 
Chasseloup,  Capt.,  372. 
Chateau-Chinon,  249. 
Chateau  d*Oex,  Berne,  465. 
Chateau-Thierry,  Aisne,  244,  249  ter. 
Chatelaine,  ^,  78. 
Ch^tellain,  Jean,  see  ChastcUain. 
Chatellerault,  311. 
Ch&tlUon,  9ee  De  Coligny. 
Chaucer's    references  to  monks  and 

friars,  8. 
Chauvet,  — ,  317. 

—  FranQoise,  284. 
Chauvin,  — ,  107. 
Chavache,  Jean,  182. 
Chavannee,  family  of,  208. 
Chefresne,  165. 

Ch^rigaut,    Jacques,    and    Elisabeth 

Singet,his  wife,  461,  466. 
^  Jean,  458,  461 ;  Jacques  and  Su- 

sanne,  his  children,  461. 
Chariot,  Jehanne,  110. 
Cheron,  Jehanne,  see  Coquemont. 
Cberv^,   Champagne,  460,  461,  463- 

465. 
Chestes,  Marin,  164. 
Chetwynd,    or  Chetwynde,   Walter, 

411,  414. 
Chevalier,  Francois^  461. 

—  Jean  Isaac,  461. 
Chevallet,  Pierre,  50,  53. 
Ch^vin,  General,  467  note, 
Chenies,  201. 
Chicheley,  Elizabeth,  276. 

—  Henry,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
276. 

—  John,  276. 

China,  the,  ship  called,  213  &m,  222, 
226,  229  &M,  230  bia,  231,  232,  234, 
235,  238,  240,  242,  243,  246. 

Chinon,  311. 

Chiot,  Susanne,  wife  of  Jean  Griot, 
462,  463. 

—  Ysaboth,  462. 
Chivon,  S^dan,  466. 
Choiseul,  Due  de,  180. 
Choisi,  Jean  Baptiste,  462. 
Chonin,  Susanne,  see  Gardieu. 
Chretien,    or  Chrestien,    Marin,    dU 

Bonespoir,  160,  164,  166,  168  note. 
Chrestien,  Mattre,  327. 
Christie,  Manson,  and  Woods,  Messrs. , 

453. 
Christina,  Queen  of  Sweden,  153. 
Chuio,  Jan,  340. 


Choroh,  vagueness  of  the  term,  applied 
to  congregations  of  early  reformers, 
65. 

Church  of  Ensland,  the  Established  : 
the  King  aeclared  its  Head,  10; 
licences  Tor  the  purchase  of  plurali- 
ties by  its  cler^,  10;  profession 
of  the  doctrine  of  predestmation  by 
its  clergy,  94 ;  uncorroborated  state- 
ment that  the  relief  of  French 
Protestants  was  charged  upon  its 
First  Fruits  and  Tenths,  350,  351 ; 
preferment  accepted  by  French  Pro- 
testant ministers,  136,  137,  139; 
French  Protestant  ministers  oom- 
pelled  to  seek  ordination,  298,  301, 
303  ;  voluntarily  seek  ordination, 
251  ;  conformity  to  its  rites  prac- 
tised at  the  French  Protestant 
Church  of  the  Savoy,  London,  297 ; 
demanded  from  the  last  French 
Protestant  Church  of  Dover,  297, 
298  ;  from  the  French  Protestant 
Church  of  Jewin  Street,  London, 
297,  298,  300-303 ;  from  the  French 
Protestant  Church  of  Southampton, 
129-131,  163  ;  baptisms  of  children 
of  English  parentage  celebrated  in 
a  parish  church  at  Southampton  by 
a  French  nonconformist  minister 
and  two  End|ish  persons  married 
bv  him,  the  English  clergy  having 
abandoned  their  congregations  on 
account  of  the  plague,  131  ;  con- 
templated revision  of  the  French 
translation  of  its  liturgy  in  use  at 
the  French  Church  of  the  Savoy, 
London,  298,  302 ;  its  spiritual 
jurisdiction  over  the  Channel  Is- 
lands, 141,  144  ;  the  use  of  its 
liturgy  in  the  Channel  Islands 
directed  by  the  Privy  Council  in 
1550,  142 ;  licence  issued  in  1652  to 
print  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
and  other  service  books  in  French 
for  use  in  the  Churches  of  Calais, 
Gutnes,  and  the  Channel  Uands, 
142;  directions  issued  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  that  its  services  should 
be  used  in  all  parishes  of  the  Chan- 
nel Islands  except  St.  Holier  and  St. 
Pierre  Port,  141 ;  letter  of  the  Privy 
Council  in  1567  directing  the  ob^ 
ser^ance  of  these  regulations  in 
Jersey,  201  ;  Dean  of  Guernsey 
appointed  in  1564,  becoming  in  1569 
Dean  of  the  Channel  Islands,  138  ; 
no  successors  until  a  Dean  of  Jersey 
appointed  in  1620,  a  Dean  of  Gaem- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


479 


■ey  in  1662,  138,  149 ;  the  Act  of 
Uniformity  applied  to  the  Channel 
Islands  in  1662,  138,  151,  153;  pro- 
test from  Goernsey  against  a  sum- 
mons from  the  Court  of  Arches, 
152  ;  appeal  against  a  sentence  of 
excommunication  issued  by  a  non- 
conformist minister  of  Guernsey 
made  to  the  Bishop  of  Winchester 
and  afterwards  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  excommunication  of 
the  minister  by  the  Archbishop, 
reversal  of  both  sentences  by  the 
Bishop,  147. 
Church  of  Rome,  the  :  remarks  upon 
its  doctrines  and  the  abuses  which 
led  to  the  reformation  with  special 
reference  to  the  diocese  of  Meanx, 
&ee  Paper  erUitied  Meauz,  The  Four- 
teen of,  poMim  ;  priests  in  France 
exempt  from  taxation,  319  ;  prose- 
lytes from,  in  England,  358  note, 
371,  408,  410,  411,  414,  414  noU; 
Papal  bull  excommunicating  those 
disturbing  the  peace  and  commerce 
of  the  Channel  Islands,  and  render- 
ing the  islands  neutral  in  time  of 
war,  142  ;  transfers  of  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction  over  the  islands  effected 
prior  to  the  reformation,  141 ; 
spiritual  jurisdiction  over  the  is- 
lands confirmed  to  the  Bishop  of 
Coutances  in  1550  by  Order  of  the 
Privy  Council,  141 ;  attempt  made 
in  15<S5  by  the  Bishop  to  assert  his 
right  to  this  jurisdiction,  141  ;  the 
jurisdiction  taken  from  him  by  the 
Privy  Council  in  1568,  141,  144; 
the  last  Roman  Catholic  Dean  of 
Jersey,  138  ;  the  last  Roman  Catho- 
lic Dean  of  Guernsey  notorious  for 
his  having  been  instrumental  in 
causing  the  wife  of  a  Protestant 
minister  to  be  burned  at  the  stake, 
138 ;  Roman  Catholic  cur6s  in  the 
islands,  141,  142  ;  regulation  re- 
specting their  reception  into  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  144  bis  ;  ad- 
vantage of  the  settled  ecclesiastical 
institutions  of  the  Roman  Catholics 
to  the  Presbyterians,  their  suc- 
cessors in  the  islands,  145 ;  seizure 
in  Guernsey  of  the  Tito  Chriati  and 
other  *'  dangerous  '*  books,  145  ; 
other  proceedings  taken  to  root  out 
Roman  Catholic  traditions  and 
observances  lingering  in  the  islands, 
145-147 ;  disarmins  of  Roman  Catho- 
lics in  Guernsey  after  the  arrival  of 


the  Priaoe  of  Orange  in  London, 
143 ;  allesed  plot  to  deliver  Jersey 
to  the  Irencn  in  which  Roman 
Catholic  priests  and  others  were 
implicateo,  143 ;  two  cases  of 
officers  of  the  Inquisition  taking 
action  against  French  Protestants 
in  the  Canary  Islands,  425,  426; 
forty  Jesuits  bound  for  Bnudl  cap- 
tured and  put  to  death  by  French 
Protestant  privateers  near  Gomera, 
426 ;  attack  upon  Gomera  by  Pro- 
testant privateers  who  illtreated 
and  drowned  members  of  a  religious 
order  they  captured  there — s^led 
the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew, 
427. 
Churches,  Reformed,  of  the  Channel 
Islands  :  French  Protestant  ref usee 
ministers  accepting  livings,  139, 
144,  147,  158 ;  list  of  refugee  minis- 
ters coming  from  Normandy  in 
1568,  164;  list  of  those  coming 
from  France  prior  to  1576,  164, 
165 ;  of  those  coming  from  France 
to  Jersey  in  1585  after  the  Edict  of 
Nemours,  165 ;  to  Guernsey,  166 ; 
list  of  French  Protestant  ministers 
in  Guernsey  between  1592  and  1604, 
166;  remarks  upon  the  first  Pro- 
testant minister  of  Sark,  139 ;  the 
first  French  Protestant  teacher  of 
the  reformed  faith  in  Guernsey, 
140,  141  ;  in  Jersey,  141  ;  the 
islands  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Bishop  of  Coutances  until  1568, 
141, 144 ;  not  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  Parliament,  141 ;  placed  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  144  ;  a  minister  ex- 
communicated bv  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  wnose  sentence  was 
reversed  by  the  Bishop  of  Winches- 
ter, 147  ;  orders  directing  conform - 
itv  to  the  rites  of  the  I^tablished 
Church  of  Ehigland  except  in  the 
parishes  of  St  Holier  and  St.  Pierre 
Port,  141,  142,  201 ;  scanty  attend- 
ance at  public  worship  in  Guernsey, 
142  ;  the  Genevan  discipline  intro- 
duced in  1564-5,  141  ;  its  spread, 
143,  144 :  the  Presbyterians  succeed 
to  the  organization  established  by 
their  Roman  Catholic  predecessors, 
145  ;  supported  by  the  civil  power, 
145 ;  claim  authority  over  the 
magistracy,  146  ;  claim  the  right  to 
proceed  against  civil  offenders  in 
the  absenoe  of  action  by  the  civil 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


480 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY'S  PROCEEDINOa 


power,  147 ;  aotion  taken  againBt 
Roman  Catholics,  145, 147  ;  acainst 
ancient  cuetoms  of  the  people  in- 
cluding fishermen,  146;  protest  in 
1617  by  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
authorities  of  Guernsey  against  the 
execution  in  the  island  of  a  sum- 
mons from  the  Court  of  Arches, 
152;    the  discipline  of  1576,    144, 

145,  147  ;  of  1697,  144-147  ;  the 
reception  of  Roman  Catholic  curh 
and  ministers  who  were  refugees  or 
had  served  other  reformed  churches, 
144;  froposarUs  or  candidates  for 
the  ministry,  144  ;  training  of  stu- 
dents for  the  ministry,  151;  approval 
of  the  civil  authority  required  to  the 
election  of  ministers,  elders,  and 
deacons,  145 ;  a  minister  of  Guern- 
sey imprisoned  and  expelled  from 
his  living,  152  ;  arrangements  for 
public  worship  in  Aldemey,  150, 
153;  a  minister  of  Guernsey  de- 
prived of  his  living  by  the  Assembly 
of  Divines  at  Westminster  for  hold- 
ing Anabaptist  doctrines,  153 ;  the 
places  for  holding  Synods,  146 ;  the 
first  Synod  in  1564,  the  Dean  of 
Guernsey  present  at  it  without 
taking  precedence  over  the  other 
clergy,  142 ;  other  Synods  and 
CoUoquies,  134,  144-147,  149,  150 ; 
long-standing  dispute  between  the 
Colloquies  of  Jersey  and  Guernsey, 
151  ;  Actea  of  the  Colloquies  of  the 
Churches  of  Guernsey,  147  ;  per- 
mission of  the  civil  authority 
necessary  for  the  sending  of  repre- 
sentatives to  the  General  Synods  of 
the  Reformed  Churches  of  France, 
145  ;  representatives  at  the  Assem- 
bly of  Divines  at  Westminster  in 
1643,  152  ;  relations  for  the 
celebration  of  divine  service,  146; 
respecting  marriages,  146 ;  burials, 

146,  147 ;  use  of  the  mereaUy  130 ; 
dispute  in  Guernsey  as  to  the  tithe 
on  fish,  152 ;  opposition  of  the 
Governor  of  Guernsey  (1620-1643) 
to  the  abrogation  of  the  non- 
conformist mode  of  worship  there, 
151 ;  end  of  the  Calvinistic  form  of 
church  government  in  Jersey  in 
1620,  130,  149,  158  ;  in  Guernsey  in 
1662,  130,149,  158;  refusal  of  minis- 
ters to  comply  with  the  Act  of  Uni- 
formity in  1662,  151,  153. 

Cienfuegos,  Cardinal,  427. 
Giljei  «ee  Cellier. 


Cilliers,  see  Collier. 

Cinffet,  Jean,  see  Singet. 

CivU  War,  the  Channel  Islands  and 

the,  149,  150. 
Civray,  320. 

Clairville,  Sienr  de,  319  quater. 
Clareau,  Pierre,  185. 
Claremont,  247. 
Clarke,  Sir  Edward,  382. 

—  J.  W.,  152  noU, 

—  Matthew,  387. 
Clarisse,  Michielle,  339,  341. 

Clase,  Anthony,  and  Tankey  his  wife, 
293. 

—  Comelis,  Katherine  his  vdfe,  and 
their  children,  293. 

—  John,  Nelky  his  wife,  and  their 
children,  293. 

—  Nicholas,  and  Margret,  his  wife, 
293. 

Claseng,  Deryk,  Tankey  his  wife,  and 

their  child,  294. 
Clasqnin,  Anne,  pedigree  facing  p,  88. 

Clavier  384. 

Clayton,  Wm.,  355  noU,  408,  411  6m. 
Clement,  Lieut. -Col.,  364  noU. 
Qement  VIL,  Pope,  6,  7,  23,  73 ;  his 

diplomatic  intercourse  with  FranciB 

L.83,  84. 
Clerk,  John,  and  his  wife,  294. 

—  Peter,  martyred  at  Meaux,  4,  «ee 
dUo  Pierre  Le  Clerc  m  Paper  entitled 
Meaux,  The  Fourteen  of,  pa^im. 

—  nee  aUo  De  Clercq,  De  Klercq,  De 
Klerk,  and  names  from  Le  Clair  to 
Le  Clert. 

Cletelet,  Canale,  420. 

Cloudon,  Jean,  226. 

Clovis  I.,  King  of  the  Franks,  59. 

Clusau,  Pierre,  184. 

Coaches,  hackney,  proposed  tax  on, 

348,349. 
Coal,  proposed  tax  upon,  349. 
Cobham,  Lord,  307. 
Cochet,  Sara,  226,  246. 
Cod  fishery,  289,  290. 
Codet,  Jehanne,  wife  of  Nicholas,  50, 

53. 
Coene,  Guillaume  {or  Wuilauroe),  323- 

326.  339. 

—  Hte  also  Coone  and  Quoyne. 
Coignart,  Yvon,  50,  53. 
Colchester,    French    Church  of,   347 

note, 
Colet,  Dean,  9  note. 
Coligny,  see  De  Coligny. 
Colin,  Daniel,  458,  462. 
CoUeviUe,  164. 
CoUins,  Waiiam  Job,  vi 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


index: 


481 


GoUoqnies,  tee  Synods. 
Golly er,  Eliz.,  390. 
Colman,  Harman,  190. 

—  J.  J.  446  w>U,  453. 
Cologne,  Convent  of,  253. 
Colomby,  164. 
Colyer-Fergusson,    Thomas    Colyer, 

zliii. 

Conunon  Pleas,  Court  of,  see  Court. 

Common  Prayer,  Book  of,  see  Church 
of  England. 

Communion  Cups  :  their  shape  in  Hol- 
land and  northern  Europe,  445; 
suggestion  that  they  were  imported 
*  in  the  rough  *  into  England  from 
the  Low  Countries,  and  finished 
and  a  mark  added  in  this  country, 
452;  chalices  replaced  after  the 
reformation  by  cups  approaching  a 
beaker  in  shape  in  England  and  in 
foreign  Calvinistic,  but  not  in  Lu- 
theran, churches,  and  such  cups 
still  used  by  English  Presbyterians, 
while  some  French  reformed  chur- 
ches have  reverted  to  the  Lutheran 
practice,  445,  445  note;  Rennet's 
account  of  the  celebration  of  the 
Communion  in  a  French  reformed 
church,  445,  446. 

Communion  Cups  :  of  the  Dutch 
Church  of  Norwich,  li,  443-445  ;  of 
the  Protestant  Church  of  Gufnes, 
446  ;  of  the  last  French  Church  of 
Dover,  446  ;  of  the  French  Church 
of  Rye,  xlviii ;  one  made  for  the 
parish  of  St.  Margaret,  Norwich, 
449 ;  of  Ellon,  Aberdeen,  450 ;  of  a 
congregation  at  Yarmouth,  450, 
451  ;  of  Fintray,  Monymusk,  and 
other  places  in  Scotland,  450  jioU ; 
one  acquired  by  Mr.  Wm.  Minet 
from  Mr.  Samuel  of  Norwich,  451  ; 
one  of  London  make  belonging  to 
Sir  John  Evans,  452. 

Communion  Plate,  service  of,  pre- 
sented to  the  French  Protestant 
Hospital,  London,  xlvi,  431-435. 

Communion,  the  Holy,  celebration  of, 
at  Southampton,  127-131 ;  at  Guines, 
445,446. 

—  see  also  Ijord's  Supper. 
Communion,  Easter,  82. 
Compagnien,  233. 

Compton,  Henry,  Bishop  of  Oxford, 
afterwards  of  London,  251,  310. 

—  Spencer,  392-394. 

Concordat,  Papal,  of  1515  with  Fran- 
cis L,  66,  121. 
Cond6,  226. 


Cond^  Henry  L,  Prince  of,  148. 

—  Louis  L,  Prince  of,  61. 

Confession,  28,  82. 

GowiUuUinople,  The  Seizure  of  a  Hu- 
guenot bjf  the  French  Ambassador 
at,  191. 

Consubstantiation,  11. 

Contarini,  Cardinal  Gaspare,  7,  8  bis. 

Cooke,  John,  338. 

—  Richerd,  296. 
Coone,  John,  190. 

—  see  also  Coene  a-nd  Quoyne. 

Co .  .  per,  — ,  Nelkye  his  wife,  and 

their  children,  293. 
Coopers,  aliens,   183,   184,  190,  289, 

291-295. 
Copenhagen,  the  English  minister  at, 

180. 
Copt  Hill  Cemetery,  Dover,  xlix. 
Coquement,    Loys,   50-52  ;    Jehanne 

Cheron,  his  wife,  60,  52. 

—  Pierre,  50,  52. 
Corbon,  Louis,  230. 
Corbonne,  Louis,  226. 

—  Louise,  222,  226,  235. 
Cordeliers,  of  Loudun,  313. 

—  of  Meaux,  see  Paper  entitled  Meaux, 
rhe  Fourteen  of,  passim, 

Cordier,  Jacques,  229. 

—  Jeanne,  229. 

—  Louis,  226,  249. 

—  Susanne,  229. 

—  family  of,  211. 

—  see  also  Le  Cordier. 

Comeille,  Susanna,  pedigree  facing  p, 

88. 
Cornells,  Anthony,  Jane  his  wife,  and 

their  children,  292. 
Comelizon,   Comelis,    Elizabeth  his 

wife,  and  their  children,  292. 

—  James,  Tankey  his  wife,  and  their 
children,  293. 

—  Leonard,  Maulky  his  wife,  and 
their  children,  292. 

Comellizon,    Powle,    and    Comelion 

his  wife,  293. 
Cornelys,  John,  Janken  his  wife,  and 

their  child,  291. 
Comet  Castle,  Guernsey,  166  note. 
Comet,  Mary,  395,  404,  416. 
Comewell,  Simon,  and  his  wife,  294. 
Comion,  Seigneur  de,  430. 
Cornwall,  143. 
Corsica,  Parliamentary  grant  in  aid 

of  emigrants  from,  355. 
Cortje»  family  of,  226. 
Corville,  — ,  373,  378. 
Cossard,  Anne  Gabrielle  (or  Gabriell), 

398,  403,  416. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


482 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Cosset,  Louis,  44,  95. 
Costs,  Pierre,  249  bia. 

—  $ee  also  La  Costs  and  Lascoites. 
Costenx,  Esaias,  226. 

—  Jan,  226. 

—  Susanne,  226. 

—  9e€  aUo  Costu  and  Kosteu. 
Costreel,  the  widow,  327. 
Costu,  Susanna,  226. 

—  see  aho  Costeux  and  Kosteu. 
Cotterel,  the  widow  of  Jean,  333. 
Cottew,  W.  S.,  Lecture  on  Hugtienot 

History  h^f,  zL 
Couberon,  mlage  of,  4L 
Couberon,  — ,  a  weaver,  102l 
Coubron,  village  of,  102. 
Couffot,  Antoine,  160,  268  noU, 

—  Madame,  268  noU. 

CouUez,  Jean,  pedigree  Jacing  p.  88. 
Coulon,  Marie,  «ee  Dumay,  Isaac. 
Council  of  Trent,  see  Trent. 
Councils,  Lateran,  see  Lateran. 
Coupp^,  Daniel,  319. 
Couraud,  Jean,  131,  160. 

—  Paul,  158. 

»  Philippe,  158. 

Coureau,  Anne,  186. 

Courseulles,  164. 

Court  of  Arches,  152. 

Court  of  Chancery,   see   Chancellor, 

Lord,  and  Keeper,  Lord. 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Chief  Justice 

of  the,  381,  382,  409,  410,  414. 
Court  of  High  Commission,  251. 
Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  Chief  Justice 

of  the,  381,  382,  409,  410,  414. 
Courteau,  see  Barbier. 
Courtelle,  Capt  Abraham,  374. 
Courteud,  — ,  134  note. 
Courteron,  Champagne,  464. 
Cousin,  Robert,  128. 
Coutances,  164. 

—  Bishopric  of,  141,  144. 
Conteau,  Marie,  233. 
Coutras«  battle  of,  135. 
Couvat,  Daniel,  226. 
Couvret,  AnnaElisth.,  227. 

—  Elisabeth,  225  his,  227. 

—  Paul,  226,  227. 

—  Pierre,  249. 

—  family  of,  223,  227,  249. 
Couvreur,  Jerdme,  338. 
Couye,  Robert,  164. 

Cox,    Rachel,    daughter  of  Richard 

Cox,  Bishop  of  Ely,  140. 
Coxe,  John,  269. 
Cowper,  Cornelis,  Mary  his  wife,  and 

their  child,  293. 
~  Edmond,  295. 


Cowper,  Thomas,  Bishop  of  Winches- 
ter, 162. 

—  William,  Lord,  408. 
Crallan,  Margaret  Elizabeth,  zix. 
Crawford.  Earl  of,  K.T.,  li. 
Crawley-Boevey,  Arthur  W  ,  xix. 
Crespin,  Jean,  57,  58  ;  see  also  Paper 

entitled  Meaux,  The  Fourteen  of, 
p€usim, 

—  see  also  De  Crespin. 

Cresswell,  Constance  Baker,  pedigree 

facing  p.  88. 
Crespy,  peace  of ,  84. 
Creton,  Michiel,  339. 
Criol,  family  of,  276. 
Crisp,  Frederick  Arthur,  xlvi,  L 
Crocy,  165. 
Crognet,  see  Cronje. 
Croisett,  Margaret,  391. 

—  «ee  also  De  La  Croisette. 
Croisie,  165. 

Crommelin,  Jeanne,  pedigretfadng  s. 
88. 

—  Lewis,  198. 

—  Samuel  Louis,  pedigree  facing  p, 
88. 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  Lord  Protector, 
gift  by  him  of  2,000^.  to  theVaudois, 
367,  368  ;  disposal  of  the  money 
raised  under  brief s  issued  by  him  for 
the  relief  of  the  Vaudois,  360-369 
passim. 

—  Richard,  Lord  Protector,  361,  366. 
Cronier,  Jacques,  462. 

Cronje,  Pierre  {or  Pieter),  227,  241, 
245,246. 

—  Stephanus  {or  Estjenne),  227,  241, 
246. 

—  family  of,  227. 
Crosnier,  Estjenne,  227. 

—  Pierre,  227. 

Cross,  Francis  W.,  Paper  by,  entitled 

T/ie  Walloon  Church  in  the  Crypt  of 

Canterbury  Cathedral,  xlii. 
Crosse,  Rev.  A.  J.  W.,  xlviii. 
Cro'wne,  John,  390. 
Croydon,  273-276,  277,  280  bis. 
Crozailles,  Mile.,  265. 
Croz^,  Jacques  La  Roche,  320. 
Crusaders,  remission  of  sins,  granted 

to,  6. 
Cruse,  Capt.,  228. 
Culan,  de  St.  Mesme,  Susan,  see  De 

St.  Mesme,  De  St.  Nesme,  and  St. 

Meme. 
Culau  de  St.  Nesme,  Susanna,  see  De 

St.  Mesme,  De  St.  Nesme,  and  St. 

Meme. 
Culloden,  battle  of,  156. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


483 


Oalmbach,  Marquisate  of,  363  note, 
Cumberland,  Duke  of,  156  ter,  428. 
Cunningham,  Magdalen,  388. 
Cup,    old   silver,    belonging    to   the 

Mangin  family,  1. 
Cups,  Commumon,    $ee   Communion 

cups. 
Cuq-Toulza,  253,  254,  267  note. 
Currier,  a,  an  alien,  189. 
Cussans,  John  Edwin,  vi. 
Cust,  Lionel,  203. 
Cutlers,  aliens,  190. 


Da  Blance,  Susanna,  415;  see  also 

De  Blance  and  De  Blune. 
D'Abling,  — ,  208. 
D'Abzao,  Catherine,  pedigree  facing  p, 

88. 

—  Magdalene,  pedigree  facing  p.  88. 
Dacere,  9ee  Marmand  and  Marmande. 
Dacer^,  §ee  Marmand . 

Dackin,  John,  390. 

D'Agguilhon  de  La  Farelle,  Marthe, 

412. 
Daffneau,  Lewis,  416. 

—  Louise,  399. 

—  Mary  {or  Marie),  399,  416,  420. 
Dagneaux,  Louise,  403. 

—  Mary,  403. 

D^Aigueb^re,  see  Daigueb^re. 
Daigueb^re,  D'Aiguebdre,  Degueb^re, 

or  Aiffueb^re : 

—  Israel,  284  noU, 

—  John,  272,  274. 

—  M.,  259,  261,  272. 

—  Sieur,  284. 

—  family    of,  assume  the  name  of 
Dessus,  284. 

Daillon,  Benjamin.  299. 

Dalais,  Isaac,  403,  416,  420 ;  see  also 

Dulais. 
Dalem,  Elizabeth,  420. 

—  Elizabeth  Sizte,  391,  396  ;  see  aUo 
Dallem. 

Dalison,    Mrs.,    279    note;   see    aluo 

Dalyson. 
Dallem,  Elizabeth  Sixte,  403,   416; 

nee  also  Dalem. 
D*Allome,  Abel  Tassou,  400. 
D*Allone,  Abel  Tassin,  415. 
Dallonne,  Abell  Tassin,  402. 
Dallons,  Francois,  393,  403. 
Dalon,  Frances,  397. 

—  Francois,  416. 
Dalton,  Francois,  390. 
D'Amalvy,  David,  267. 

—  Marie,  267  bia, 
Dalyson,  Jane,  277  note. 


Balyaon,  Mary,  276. 

—  Maximilian,  276. 

—  Thomas,  279. 

—  Mrs.,  279. 

— see  also  Dalison. 
Dambois,  Lieut,  375. 

—  see  also  De  Amboys. 
D'Anbuss,  Anne  PhUot^,  415,  419; 

see  also  D'Anbuss. 

Danby,  Lord,  151. 

Dance  music,  old  French,  xxxiv. 

Dancing,  on  May  Day,  146;  on  Sun- 
days and  the  feasts  of  the  Virgin, 
prohibited  at  Meaux  by  the  BiBnop 
and  letters  patent  of  the  King,  17, 
67. 

Dancour,  Marie,  420. 

—  see  also  Dancourt  and  De  Anoour. 
Dancourt,  Mary,  397,  403,  416. 

—  see  also  Dancour  and  De  Ancour. 
Dandeau,  see  laquy. 

D'Andiguy,  Pierre,  Marie  his  wife, 
and  Susanne  their  daughter,  pedi- 
gree faciTig  p,  428. 

—  arms  of  the  family  of,  429. 
D'Andurant,  Lieut.  Louis,  374. 
Dangeau,  minister  of,  166. 
Daneeau,  — ,  387. 

—  Charlotte,  420 ;  see  also  De  Dan- 
geau. 

D'Angliers  de  Joubert,  Julie,  430. 
Dan|^,  Pierre  Henry,  164. 
Daniel,  Francis,  198. 

—  see  also  Daniell  and  Danyell. 
Daniel  de  Grangue,  see  De  Grangue. 
Daniell,  Robert,  296. 

—  see  aUo  Daniel  and  DauyelL 
D*Anneville,  Sampson,  154  note, 
D'Anroches,  M.,   259  ;  see  also  En- 

roches. 
D*Antragues,  see  Antragues. 
Dantzic,  289,  296,  pedigt^e  facing  p. 

428. 
DanyeU',  — ,  190. 

—  see  also  Daniel  and  Daniell. 
Dapers,  Ensign,  377. 
Darabye,  Pierre,  50,  53. 
D'Arande,  Elie,  160. 

—  Michel,  36,  70. 
Dargillers,  Capt.,  372. 
Darlot,  Henry  Sidney,  xxl 

—  Leonard  Hawthorn,  xxi. 
Darragan,  Lieut.  Sebastian,  374. 
Dartmouth,  Lord,  306. 
Dasniese,  Francois  Elizabeth,  420. 
D'Astugue,  d*Angalin,  Paul,  265  note, 
Datys,  Cecilia,  227,  239. 
Dauohausen,  Hesse,  460. 
D*Aubrais,  Nicolas,  163. 

C 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


484 


HUGUENOT  society's   PROCEEDINGS. 


D'Aubuss,  Anne  Philot^e,  411 ;  see 
aUo  D'AnbuBs. 

D'Aulnis  de  Lalande,  Anne  Henriette, 
pedigree  facing  p,  88. 

Daunilfi,  Capt.,  375. 

Dauphin^,  64,  236,  237,  247,  250  &m, 
460-466  passim. 

DauBtadt,  460  6m,  465. 

D'Autragues,  see  Antragues. 

Dauvergne,  Amice,  163. 

Davantes,  Pierre,  his  Psalter,  96. 

Daveison,  Mark  Anthony,  and  Mag- 
dalen, his  wife,  416  ;  see  also 
Dayessein  and  Davesseiu. 

Davenes,  Claude,  420. 

Davennes,  Claude,  385. 

Davesnes,  Claude,  403,  416. 

—  see  also  De  Davesnes. 

Davessein,  Mark  Anthony,  and  Mag- 
dalen, his  wife,  395 ;  see  omo 
Daveison  ancf  Davesseiu. 

Davesseiu,  Mark  Anthony,  and  Mag- 
dalen, his  wife,  403 ;  see  aUo 
Daveison  and  Davessein. 

David,  Michel,  255,  258. 

Davison,  Robert,  295. 

Dawes,  Walter,  xlviiL 

Day,  Robert,  1. 

Daynkell,  William,  295. 

Deacons,  approval  of  the  civil  author- 
ity required  to  their  election,  145  ; 
of  the  refugee  Church  of  Strasburg, 
86 ;  tenure  of  their  office  varying  in 
Dutch  and  French  speaking  chur- 
ches, 324. 

De  Alix,  Maffdalen,  389. 

—  see  also  Alix  and  Allix. 
De  Amboys,  Clermont,  148. 

—  see  also  Dambois. 
De  Ancour,  Mary,  393. 

—  see  also  Dancour  ami  Dancourt. 
De  Ayala,  Diego,  427. 

De  Azevedo,  Padre  Ignacio,  427. 

De  Bacalan,    Isabella     (Isabelle,    or 

Isabeau),  394,  402,  415,  419. 
De  Bacetan,  Susanna  Marie  St.  Legere, 

390. 
De  Bacre,  family  of,  207. 
De    Baillaris,    Marguerite,    pedigree 

/arcing  p.  428. 
De  Bailloeul,  Pierre,  337. 
De  Banouet,  Mary,  397  ;  see  also  Bar- 

quet,  De  Barquet,  and  Du  Barquet. 
De  Baraill^,  Mile.,  255,  259. 
De  Barjeau,  Jean  Philip,  see  Barjeau. 
De  Bar  Montmelian,  see  Montmelian. 
Debar  MontmiUan,  see  Montmillan. 
De  Barnay,    Lieut.    Le  Seuir    (aie), 

376. 


De  Barquet,  Mary,  402 ;  see  also 
Barquet,  De  Banquet,  and  Do  Bar- 
quet. 

De  Baune  Lonvigny,  Jeanne,  see 
Louvigny. 

De  Bazin,  arms  of  the  family  of,  429. 

De  Bears  de  Montgomery,  Marquis, 
see  Montgomery. 

De  Beaume,  C^ille,  339. 

—  Simon,  326. 

De  Beauvoir,  Guillaume,  144. 

—  name  of,  137. 

De  Bellefond,  Henrietta,  419. 

De  Bellefonds,  Henrietta,  387. 

De  Bellefons,  Henriette  {or  Henri- 
etta), 397,  402,  415. 

De  Bene  de  Louvigny,  Jane  (or 
Jeanne),  see  De  Louvigny. 

Debenue  Louvigny,  Jane,  see  Lou- 
vigny. 

De  Beranger,  Eliz.,  412. 

De  Beront,  Anne,  215,  223,  244. 

De  Berquin,  Louis,  20. 

De  Bete,  Francois  de  Grandry,  394. 

—  see  also  Bette  and  De  Bette. 

De  Bette,  Frances  de  Grandry,  398, 
415. 

—  Francis  Grandy,  421. 

—  Francis  Le  Grandy,  402. 

—  Susanna,  399,  402. 

—  see  also  Bette  and  De  Bete. 
De  Beurau,  Anne,  223. 

De  Beureau,  Anne,  215. 

De  Beuze,  Jean,  see  Du  Buis. 

De  Bevemage,  Francina,  236. 

De  B^ze,  Th^dore,  xxxiii,  2,  57,  96. 

De  Blagny,  Mary,  393,  396,  406,  418. 

—  see  also  De  La  Motte  Blagny. 
De  Blanchelande,  Mr.,  134. 

De  Blance,    Susanna,   397 ;    au  also 

Da  Blance  aaad  De  Blune. 
De  Blune,   Susanne,    391   ;   see  also 

Da  Blance  and  De  Blance. 
De  Boileau  de  Castelnau,  Louise,  157. 

—  8fe  also  Boileau. 
De  Boisrond,  — ,  198. 
De  Boisragon,  Mile.,  266. 
De  Boisrisseau,  Anne,  387, 
De  Boisraisseau,  Anne,  402. 

De  Boisrousseau,  Anne,  396,  415,  419. 

De  Bonafous,  see  Bonafous. 

De  Borde,  Anne,  419. 

De  Bostaquet,  Dumont,  308. 

De  Bouillon,  see  Le  Roy. 

De  Bourbon,  Catherine  (or  Katheriue), 

392,  397,  402,  415. 
De  Bours  Betan  Court,  Capt.  Char., 

374. 
De  Boyes,  Royal,  322. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


485 


De  Brabant,  Gillei,  tee  Brabant 
De  Brassalay,  Isabeau,  402. 
De  Brassalaye,  Isabeau,  397. 
De  Brasselay,  Isabeau,  385. 
De  Bray,  Michie,  341. 
De  Brett,  Mrs.  E.  A.,  11 
De  BriBsac,  Jacques,  319. 

—  Jean,  319. 

—  see  aUo  Brisac. 

De  Bruggire,  Judith,  398. 

De  Brugire,  Judith,  402. 

De  Brugire,  Judith,  386. 

Debte  de  Tugny,  see  De  Proiay. 

De  Buoos  (or  Buroi)  SaiUy,    Lieut. 

Michell,  374. 
Debus,  Pierre,  462. 
De  Busse,  Cornelius,  322. 
De  Buys,  Jean,  see  Du  Buis. 
De  Buyze,  Jean,  9ee  Du  Buis. 
De  Buz,  Jean,  Bishop  of  Meauz,  48, 

84. 
De  Cadeillan,  M.,257;  see a^so Cadeil- 

lan. 
De  Calonne,   Louis  {or  Louys),  325, 

328,  340342, 
De  Cantiran,  Susanne,  391,  415;  see 

odifo  De  Cateran  and  De  Cautiran. 
De  Cardonnel,  Adam,  134 ;  Anne,  his 

wife,   and  Jean,  their  grandchild, 

135. 
De  Carteret,  name  of,  137. 
De  Castel,  Gilles,  341. 
De  Cateran,   Susanna,   396;  see  also 

De  Cantiran  and  De  Cautiran. 
De  Cautiran,  Susanna,  402;  see  also 

De  Cantiran  and  De  Cateran. 
De  Celliers,  family  of,  208. 
De  Ceville,   Hester,  402;  see  also  De 

Civille. 
De  Chabanne,  Mary,  400,  403,  416; 

see  also  Chabane  and  Chabannes. 
De  Chadignac,  Jolly,  see  Jolly. 

—  Joly,  see  Joly. 

De  Chamier,  Magdalene,  391 ;   see  also 

Chamier. 
De  Champagne,  Mary,  386,  396, 415. 
De  Champagne,  Marie,  402. 
De  Champagne  de  Juigny,    see  De 

Juigny, 
De  Champagnie,  Marie,  420. 
De  Champfleury,  Justine,  412. 
De  Champlanirier,  Mary,  397. 

—  Susanna,  397. 

—  see    also    Champlaurier    and    De 
Champlaurier. 

De  Champlaurier,  Mary,  403,  415. 

—  Susanna,  403,  415. 

—  see  also   Champlaurier   and   De 
Champlauirier. 


De  Charles,  Mile.,  259. 

—  see  also  Charles. 

De  Charon,  Marianne,  400. 

—  Mary  Anne  {or  Ann),  403,  416. 
De  Chaumont,  Pierre,  164  bis,, 

De  Chavannes,   Lieut -Col.    Mauritz 

Pasques,  208. 
De  Chavernay,  Lucrece,  395,  402,  415, 

420 ;  see  also  De  Chevemay. 
DeChavonnes,  Dominique  MariuB,225. 

—  Dominique  Pasques,  225. 

—  George,  225. 

—  Johanna  de  Jongh,  225. 

—  Johanna  Pasques,  225. 

—  IJeut-Col.  Maurits  Pasques,  208, 
225. 

— Petronella  Agnes,  225. 

—  family  of,  226. 

De  Cherpont,  Jean,  166. 

De  Chevernay,  Lucrece,  385 ;  see  also 

De  Chavernay. 
De  Chivre,  Cecele  Henrietta,  420. 
—-  Helene,  420. 

—  Margneritte,  420. 
De  Cier,  Louise,  420. 
De  Cire,  Louise,  420. 

De  Civille,  Hester,  396,  415  ;  see  also 

De  Ceville. 
Declaria  Floreau,  Pierre,  420. 
De  Clary  Floirant,  Pierre,  411. 
De  Clercq,  Abraham,  226  bis. 

—  Pieter,  226. 

—  name  of,  225,  226. 

—  see  also  Clerk,  De  Elerco,  De 
Klerk,  and  names  from  Le  Clair  to 
Le  Clert. 

De  Clou,  Anne,  399,  403,  416,  420. 
De  Cloux,  Anne,  ,389. 
De  Coligny,  Admiral  Gaspard,   159, 
166  note,  426. 

—  Odet,  Cardinal  de  Ch&tlllon,  xxvii  ; 
the  Comtesse  de  Beauvais,  his  wi- 
dow, 147. 

De  Cormelle  .  .  .  ,  Anne,  420. 
De  Cosnes,  Pierre,  133. 

—  Ruvigny,  his  son,  133. 

De  Courey,  Mary  Anne,  399,  403. 
De  Court,   Mariane,   394,   398,  403, 

416. 
De  Crespin,  Olympia,  pedigree  facing 

p,  428. 

—  see  also  Crespin. 

De  Colan,  St.  Meme,  Susanna,  see  De 
St.  Mesme,  De  St  Nesme,  and  St 
Meme. 

De  Dallon,  Catherine,  387. 

—  see  also  De  Dollon  and  Dollon. 

De  Dangeau,  Charlotte,  395,  403,416; 
see  also  Dangeau. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


486 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


De  Dareis,  Judith,  261  note, 

De  Davesnes,   Claude,  396;  see  also 

Davenes,  Davennes,  and  Davesnes. 
De  Dibon  Bible,  the,  xxxv. 
De  Dollon,  Katherine  {or  Catherine), 

306,  403,  416. 

—  ste  cdso  De  Dallon  and  DoUon. 

De  Douhet,  Jacques,  and  Suzanne,  his 

wife,  284. 
De  Durand,  Jean,  420. 

—  see  also  Durand. 

De  Falaiseau,  Marie  Alsen,  416. 

—  see  also  FaUtiseau  and  Folaiseau. 
De  FalquerollB,  Bernardine,  404. 

De  Falquerols,  Bernandine,  398,  416. 

—  see  also  FalqueroUes. 
De  Farey,  Catherine,  420. 

—  see  also  Farey. 

De  Flegar,  Jacob,  190. 

De  Foisac,  Louise,  416. 

De  Foissac,  Louise,  390,  394,  397, 403. 

De    Fonblanque,     Lester     Ramsay, 

xxxix. 
De  Fos,  Catherine,  397,  402,  416. 
De  Foumier,  Blanche,  396,  403,  416. 

—  see  also  De  Toumier,  Foumier,  and 
Toumier. 

De  Franaux,  Jacques,  164  bis, 

De  Franquefort,  Mary  Benique,  397. 

—  Mary  [or  Marie),  Benigne,  403, 
416,  420. 

De  Fravecy,  Capt,  372. 

—  see  also  De  Travecy. 

De  Frotte,  Charlotte,   3^ ;  see  also 

Frote. 
De  Fugny,  see  De  Proisly. 
De  Garis,  name  of,  137. 
De  Gastigny,  James,  307. 
De  Gaujac,  Peter  Gaily,  196-197. 
De  Gennes,  Marthe,  421. 
De  Gineste,  Anthoinette,  268  note, 

—  Philippe,  268. 

De  Glasquin,  N.,  pedigree  facing  p, 

428. 
De  Godeau  de  La  Roche,  Jaqueline, 

see  De  La  Roche. 
De  Goisy,  Charlotte,  396,  402,  415. 

—  Judith,  393. 

—  Judith  Benigne,  396,  416,  421. 

De  Grandry  de  Bete,   Francois,   see 

DeBete. 
De  Grandy  de  Bette,  Frances,  see  De 

Bette. 
De  Granges,  see  Granges. 
De  Grangue,  Anne  Daniel,  391,  396, 

404,  416 ;   her  daughter,  396 ;   her 

daughter  Susanna,  404,  416. 
De  Grave,   Edith  Louise,    v. 

—  John  William,  vi,  xlvi,  1 ;  Paper  by, 


entitled  NoUa  on  the  Register  of  the 
Church  of  Southampton  and  on  the 
Churches  of  the  Channd  Islands, 
iv,  125;  Paper  by,  entitled  A  Re- 
fugee Pasteur  at  the  Revocation — 
Jacob  de  Rouffignac  and  his  descend- 
ants, 261. 
De  Grave,  Lancelot  Walter,  t. 

—  Maria,  228. 
IMgremont,  Rev.  L^n,  zxli,  L 

De  Groix,   Ann  (or  Anne)   Benigne, 

398,  404  ;  see  also  Desgrovais. 
Degueb^re,  see  Daigueb^re. 
De  Halevilie,  — ,  166, 
De  Harcourt,  Mary,  384. 
De  Haut  Charmois,  Henriette,  396. 
De  Hautcharmoy,  Henrietta,  385. 
De  Hautechermois,  Anthoine,  412. 

—  see  also  Du  Haut  Charmoia,  and 
Du  Hautchormy. 

De  Hompesch,  Henrietta  {or  Henri- 
ette), 408,  417,  420. 
De  Housteville,  — ,  165. 

—  GUles,  166. 

De  Jager,  Rev.  H.,  213,  442. 
De  Joubert,  Julie  D'Angliers,  430. 
De  Ju^ny,  Henrietta  Chamfaque,  420. 
De  Juigny,  Henriette  de  Champagne, 
404,  417. 

—  Mile,  de  Champagne,  399. 
De  Klercq,  Pieter,  246. 

De  Klerk,  Johanna,  230. 

—  name  of,  226. 

—  see  also  Clerk,  De  Clercq,  and 
names  from  Le  Clair  to  Le  Clert. 

De  Kyesar,  John,  322. 

—  see  also  Kaysars,  Eaysers,  and 
Eeysers. 

De  La  Balme,  or  De  Labalme,  Gaspard, 
261  notei  his  wife  Judith,  261,  261 
note. 

De  La  Barre,  Elizabeth,  387,  396, 
402. 

—  see  also  Barre,  Labar,  and  Lebar. 
De  La  Bastide,  Colonel,  419. 

De  Labat,  Nicoks,  246. 

—  see  also  Batt4,  Labat,  and  La 
Batte. 

De  La  Baume,  ~,  384. 
De  Labe,  Pierre,  340. 

—  nee  also  Labb4  and  L'Abb4. 
De  La  Berch^re,  M.,  262. 

De  La  Borde,  Anne,  402,  416. 

—  Cruue,  397 
Delaborde,  Jehan,  60,  62. 

—  see  aho  Desbordes  and  La  Borde. 
De  La  Boutandiere,  Marguerite,  430. 
Delabrissoni^re,  — ,  198. 

—  see  also  La  Brissonier. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


487 


De  La  Caillemote,  Col.,  133»  373,  376. 
De  La  Chainay,  Magdalen,  403,  415. 

—  Mary,  403,  415. 

—  see  alio  De  La  ChesDay. 

De  La  Chap{)elle,  Charlotte,  420. 
De  la  CheroiB,  Edmund  Bourjonval, 

iiL 
De  La  Chesnay,  Magdalen,  389,  397. 

—  Mary,  389,  397. 

—  see  aUo  De  La  Chainay. 

De  La  ChevaUerie,  see  LaChevallerie. 

Delaclide,  ^,  198. 

De  La  Clide,  Capt.  Jean,  374. 

De  La  Qide  L'Estrille,  Capt.  Isaac, 

374. 
De  La  Cloche,  David,  pedigree  facing 

p,  88. 
De  Lacour,  Mile.,  259. 
De  La  Cour,  Marie,  wife  of  J4r6mie 

Gamier,  462,  463. 

—  see  also  La  Cour  and  La  Court. 
De  La  Croisette,  Margaret  (or  Mar- 

garett),  397,  403,  415. 

—  see  also  Croisett. 

De  La  Deverie,  Catherine  Prat,  398. 
De  La  Devese,  Catherine  Prat,  403. 

—  Marguerete,  412. 

De  La  Deveze,  Catherine  Prat,  416. 

—  Margaret  Derveux,  420. 

—  see  also  De  Veae,   Devesey   and 
V^y. 

De  La  Druce,  Henrietta  Mary,  405 ; 

see  also  De  La  Muce. 
De  La  Farelle,  Marthe  d'Aggoilhon, 

412. 
Da  La  Faye,  Matthew,  164. 

—  see  also  Dufay  and  La  Faye. 

De  La  Ferriere,  Marie  {or  Mary),  397, 
403,  416. 

—  see  also  Ferrier,  La  Ferrier,  and 
Laferriere. 

De  Lafont,  MUe.,  265. 

De  La  Fontaine,  see  Bernard,  Jacques. 

—  family  of,  208. 

—  see  alao  Fontaine  and  Fontainne. 
De  La  Fontaine,  Roubaix,  family  of, 

208. 
De  La  For^t,  or  Forest,  Michel,  158, 
159,  161. 

—  see  also  Du  Forest. 
De  La  Gardiole,  — ,  384. 

—  see  also  Gardiol  and  La  Gardiole. 
De  La  Grossetiere,  see  Le  Venier. 
De  La  Guiminiere.  Anne,  421. 

De  La  Haie,  Jan  {or  Jean),  322,  324, 

330  bis,  333,  339. 
De  La  Haie  Aubert,  M.,  159. 
De  La  Haye,  Jan  {or  Jean),  324,  325, 

340,463. 


—  see  also  Des  Hayes. 

De  La  Hospitall,  Susanne,  387. 
De  La  Jasque,  M.  and  Mile.,  257. 
De  Lalande,  Anne  Henriette  d' Aulnis, 

pedigree fadngp.  88. 
De  La  Largere,  Henrietta,  387. 
De  La  Mangere,  Louise  Aim^e,  396. 

—  see  also  De  La  Maugere  and  La- 
mangere. 

De  La  Marche,  Rey.  Charles,  151, 
152  note,  153. 

—  Holier,  151. 

—  Jean,  151  noU, 

—  Rev.  Jean,  151-153. 
De  La  Mare,  Marie,  187. 

De  La  Marie,  Constance,  389,  404, 
421 ;  see  also  De  Lomaria  cmd  De 
Lomarie. 

De  Lamaria,  Mary,  404 ;  see  also  Da 
Lomaria. 

De  La  Marre,  Jean,  182. 

—  see  also  Lemaire  and  Le  Merre. 
De  La  Martinere,  Magdalen  {or  Mag- 
dalene), 391,  396. 

De  Ija  Martinerie,  Magdalen  {or  Ma- 
dalaine),  405,  417,  422. 

De  La  Massonnay,  Francis,  N , 

his  wife,  and  Nannette,  his  daugh- 
ter, pedigree  facing  p,  428. 

De  La  Mauclere,  Anne,  417. 

—  see  also  De  Mauclere,  Manelair, 
and  Maucler. 

De  La  Maugere,  Louise  Aml^e,  404. 

—  see  also  De  La  Mangere  and  La- 
manffere. 

De  La  Meloniere,  Major-General,  the 

sister  of,  396,  404. 
De  La  Menardiere,  see  La  Menardiere. 
De  La  Miliere,  Anne  Guinebaud,  394. 
De  La  Milliere,  Anne  {or  Ann)  Guine- 

baut,  398,  405,  417. 

—  Jean,  391. 

De  LaMoliuiere,  Col.,  373,  374. 

—  see  also  Molinier. 

De  La  Mothe  du  Tour,  see  Du  Tour. 
De  La  Mothe  F^n^lon,  see  F^n^lon. 
De  La  Motte,  —,  385. 

—  Marie,  wife  of  Thomas  de  Rouffig- 
nac,  267,  269. 

—  Philippe,  160. 

—  see  also  Dufaux  and  Mot 

De  La  Motte  Blagny,  Jacob,  395,  400, 

4016m,  407  6m,  411,  412,  415. 
De  La  Motte  Blagny,  Jean,  412. 

—  see  also  De  Blagny. 

De  La  Motte  de  La  ChevaUerie,  Col. 
Charles,  Agnes,  his  wife,  and 
Auguste  Euphrosine,  his  daughter, 
pediytte  facing  p,  428  bis. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


488 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


De  La  Muce,  Henrietta  Mary  (or 
Henriette  Marie),    396,   417,  422. 

—  Oliver,  387. 

—  see  also  De  La  Druce  aiid  La  Muce. 
De  La  MuUoni^re,  see  Perruquet 

De  La  Maloni^re,  su  Perruqoet. 

De  Langrac,  Anne  [or  Ann),  400,  404, 
417,  421. 

De  Lannay,  Louise,  404. 

De  Lannoy,  family  of,  233. 

De  Lanoy  :  Susanna  de  Vos,  wife  (1) 
of  Pierre  Jacob,  (2)  of  Nicolas  De 
Lanoy,  231,  233;  her  children  Sara 
wife  of  Jean  de  Buyze,  Daniel,  and 
Susanna  and  her  two  children,  231 ; 
her  2nd  husband,  Nicolas  de  Lanoy, 
233  bis;  his  mother  and  brother,  233. 

—  family  of,  211. 

—  see  also  De  Launay,  Delaunay, 
Delonay,  De  Lonnay,  D*Lanooy, 
Lanoy,  and  Lany. 

De  La  Fatt,  Lieut.  Francois,  374. 
De  La  Personne,  Adrien,  95. 

—  Antoine,  44. 

De  La  Pierre,  Mme.,  265. 
De  La  Place,  — ,  152. 

—  David,  166  noU. 

—  Elie,  166  noU. 

—  Jean,  134,  160. 

—  Jopu6,  16(5  note. 

—  Pierre,  166  note  ;  his  son  Pierre, 
166  note, 

—  Samuel,  166,  166  note. 
De  La  Plaigne,  — ,  384. 
De  La  Porte,  ~,  160,  384. 

—  Capt,372. 

—  Jacques,  340. 

~  Pierre,  324,  326,  340  bis. 

—  see  also  La  Porte. 
De  La  Prade,  — ,  196. 

De  La  Primaudaye,  Andre,  405,  418, 
422. 

—  Henriette  {or  Henrietta),  405,  418, 
422. 

—  Pierre,  406,  418,  422. 

—  Pierre,  Catherine,  his  wife,  and 
Anne,  his  daughter,  pedigree  facing 
p.  428. 

—  see  also  De  Lay  Primaudaye  and 
La  Primaudy. 

De  La  Ripaudiere,  — ,  165. 

De  La  Roche,  Capt.  Pierre,  374. 

—  Jaqueline  Godeau,  387,  398. 

—  Jaqueline  de  Godeau,  406. 

De  La  Rochefoucauld,  Field  Marshal 
Fran9oi8,  Marquis  de  Montandre, 
154,  155. 

De  La  Roque,  Susanne  Reyne,  213  bis^ 
442 ;  set  also  R6n^. 


De  La  Rue,  Louis,  342. 
De   La  Sabliere,    Lovise    Magdalen, 
422. 

—  see  also  De  La  Sobliere  and  De  Le 
Sabliere. 

De  La  Salini^re,  M.,  430. 
De  La  Salle,  Jane,  396,  418. 

—  Jean,  391,  406. 

—  see  also  Lasalle,  La  Salle,  and  Sale. 
De  La  Sobliere,  Louise  Magdalain  de 

Ramboullet,  407. 

—  Nicholas  de  Ramboullet,  407. 

—  see  also  De  La  Sabliere  and  De  Le 
Sabliere. 

De  La  Sovardiere,  — ,  384. 

—  see  also  De  La  Swardiers. 
De  La  Swardiers,  Ensign,  372. 

—  see  also  De  La  Sovaniiere. 
De  La  Touch,  Pierre,  418. 

De  La  Touche,  Pierre  (or  Peter),  387, 

395,  406. 
— Yzabeau,  Comtesse  de  Montgomery, 

158,  158  note. 

—  see  also  La  Touche. 

De  La  Tour,  Catherine,  79. 

—  Nicola,  341. 

—  see  also  Du  Tour  and  Latour. 
De  La  Tremoylle,  M.,  148. 

De  Launay,  Louise,  386. 
Delaunay,  Marie,  187. 

—  see  aslo  De  Lannay,  De  Lannoy, 
De  Lanoy,  Delonay,  De  Lonnay, 
D'Lanooy,  Lanoy,  and  Lany. 

De  Laureneerye,  or  De  Laurencerie, 
Guillaume,  50,  53. 

—  Jehan,  the  elder,  50,  53. 

De    Laureneerye,    or  De    Laurenye, 

Jehan,  the  younger,  50,  53. 
De  Laussac,  — ,  .385. 
De  La  Val,  — ,  384. 
De  La  Vall^,  Jean,  166. 
De  La  Verie,  Isabella,  400,  407. 

—  see  also  Veri. 

De  Lavernede,  M. ,  254. 
De  Lavie,  see  lA  Lavie. 
De  Lavigny,  Henriette,  421. 

—  Mary,  421. 

—  see  alio  De  Louvigny,  De  Lovigny, 
Lauvigny,  aTid  Louviguy. 

De  La  Vinene,  — ,  160. 

—  see  also  Lavlgne. 

De  Layarde,  see  Layarde. 

De  Lay  Primaudaye,  Andre,  398. 

—  Henriette,  398. 

—  Pierre,  398. 

—  see  also  De  La  Primaudaye,  and 
La  Primaudy. 

De  Le  Becoue,  Jan,  342. 

—  see  aiso  Becque  and  De  Le  Begue. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


489 


De  Le  Be^pie,  Charle,  342. 

—  8ee  also  Becqae  and  De  Le  Becque. 
De  Le  Sabliere,  Louise  Magdalen,  418. 

—  see  also  De  La  Sabliere,  and  De  La 
Sobliere. 

De  L'Espine,  Bcushelier,  420. 

—  Jean  ^achelier,  420. 

—  see  also  L'Espine  and  Lespine. 
De  Lespois,  Le  Gons,  see  Le  6on«. 
De  Lessars,  Daniel,  272,  274. 
Delestre,  Marguerite,  wife  of   Jean, 

50,5a 
De  Lettenhoye,  Baron  Kervyn,  325. 
De  Le  Waulle,  Anthoine,  341. 

—  Jan,  342. 

Delft    Delftshayen,  and  the  Chamber 

of  Delft,  205-250  passhn. 
De  Ligonier,  Abel,  155,  157. 

—  Antoine,  155-157. 

—  Lieut. -General  Edward,  Earl 
Ligonier,  157. 

—  CoL  Fran9oi8  Auffuste,  156  bis, 

—  Field  Marshal  Jean  Louis,  Earl 
Ligonier,  155-157. 

—  Louis,  155. 

—  extinction  and  subsequent  revival 
of  the  name  of,  157. 

De  L'Isle,  a  daughter  of  Clermont, 
140. 

—  name  of,  137. 

De  Lisle  du  Gast,  Marie,  395. 
De  Lisle,  Anne,  412. 

—  Mary.  387. 

De  Lisle  du  Gast,  Marie,  404. 

—  see  also  Du  Lisle  and  Lisle. 
Delmas,  — ,  200. 

De  Lomaria,  Constance,  306  ;  see  also 
De  La  Marie  and  De  Lomarie. 

—  Mary  (Maria  or  Marie),  396,  417, 
421  ;  see  also  De  La  Marie. 

De  Lomarie,  Constance,  417  ;  see  also 

De  La  Marie  and  De  Lomaria. 
Delonay,  Antoine,  185. 

—  Jacques,  185. 

—  Jn.  Bte.,  185  bis. 

—  see  also  De  Lannay,  De  Lannoy, 
De  Lanoy,  De  Launay,  Delaunay, 
De  Lonnay,  D*Lanooy,  Lanoy,  and 

•     Lany. 

De  Longuevergue,  Hester  {or  Esther), 
398,  404,  417,  421. 

—  Lucrece,  398,  404. 

—  Olimpe  (Olympe  or  Olimve),  394, 
397,  404,  417,  421. 

—  see  also  Longueverpfne. 
De  Lonnay,  Louise,  397. 

—  «ee  also  De  Lannay,  De  Lannoy ,  De 
Lanoy,  De  Launay,  Delaunay,  De- 
lonay, D'Limooy,  Lanoy,  and  Lany. 


Delonse,  Antoine,  462. 

—  Felice,  462. 

—  see  also  De  Luze  and  La  Lose. 
De  Louvigny,  Henriette,  395,  404. 

—  Jane  {or  Jeanne)  de  Bene,  395,  404. 

—  Mary,  395, 404. 

—  see  also  De  Lavigny,  De  Lovigny, 
Lauvigny,  and  Louvigny. 

De  Lovigny,  Henriette,  417. 

—  Mary,  417. 

—  see  also  De  Lavigny,  De  Louvigny, 
Lauvigny,  and  louvigny. 

Delport,  Jacques,  227. 

—  family  of,  227. 
De  Lulli,  see  LuUi. 

De  Lupp^,  Isabeau,  260  note, 

—  M.,  &7, 

De  Luze,  Maurice,  xliii. 

—  see  also  Delouse  and  La  Lose. 
De  Mailleray,  Isaac,  394. 

—  see  also  De  Malray,  Malerade  and 
Malleray. 

De  Malien,  Susanna,  389. 
De  Maliverne,  Marie,  421. 
De  Malray,  Isaac,  399,  405. 

—  see  also  De  Siailleray,  Malerade, 
and  Malleray. 

De  Manas,  Blaise,  261  note, 
De  Marancin,  Helene,  389. 
^  Margarette,  389. 
De  Maranein,  Helena,  404. 

—  see  also  De  Mazanein  and  Maraucin. 
De  Maries.  George,  250. 

—  see  also  Marais,  Mar^,  Maries,  and 
Maret 

De  Marmande,  see  Marmande. 
De  Marmaude,  see  Marmande. 
De  Marsal,  Jean,  pedigree  facing  p.  88. 
De  Martiffny,  Anne  and  Gabriel,  422; 

see  o^o  Martigny. 
De  Mauclere,  Anne,    396,  405,  421. 

—  see  also  De  La  Mauclere,  Manelair, 
and  Maucler. 

De  Mauleurier,  Elizabeth,  421. 

De  Maxuet,  Col.   Theodor,    pedigree 

facing  p.  428. 
De  Mazanein,  Helene,  395. 

—  see  also  De  Marancin,  De  Maranein, 
and  Maraucin. 

Dembon  de  Saint  Faust,  M.,  259;  see 
also  De  Saint  Faust. 

De  Melville,  Major-General  Andr^, 
pedigree  facing  p,  428. 

De  Membray,  l2eut. ,  384. 

De  Mengin,  Henry,  88  ;  see  also  Man- 
gin. 

De  Merveilleux,  M.,  153. 

De  Mestre,  Lieut..  377. 

—  see  also  Le  Maitre. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


490 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


De  Mo],  Rolaod  {or  Rolant),  328,  341. 
De  Molange,  Lieut.  Papin,  374. 
De  Molein,  Sasanna,  396,  404,  417. 
De  Molllen,  Susanne,  391. 

—  aee  also  Des  Molina,  Des  Moulins, 
and  Molin.    > 

De  Monange,  Jean,  165. 

De  Monceau,  Mane,  404,  417,  421. 

—  Mile.,  396. 

De  Monginot,  La  Salle,  see  La  Salle. 
De  mon  Koy,  Dq  Verge,  see  Da  Verge. 
De  Monsegar,  Michael,  398,  405. 
De  Monsefpir,  Michael,  417. 
De  Montaise,  M.,  155. 

—  see  also  Le  Mentals. 

De  Montgomery,  Louise  Marge.  Des- 

bars,  see  MontKomerv. 
De  Montigny,  John  de  Remy,  417, 

421. 

—  John  Remy,  400,  405. 

—  M.  Peltier,  430. 

De  Montmartin,  M.,  Deputy-General 
of  the  Reformed  Churches  of  France, 
187. 

De  Montmeillan,  see  Montmeillan. 

De  Montmillan,  see  Montmillan. 

De  Moucy,  Nicolas,  50,  52. 

—  see  abo  Mouss^. 

De  Mount,  Thomas,  Adrian  his  wife, 

and  their  children,  292. 
De  Mue,  Farey,  see  Farey. 
De  Neufchasteau,  Nicolas,  71. 
De  Neufeville,    Claude    Mergarette, 

390. 
De  Neufville,  Baron,  397. 

—  Claude  Margaret,  397,  417. 

—  Samuel,  and  Mariane  his  wife,  422. 
De  Neuville,  —  384. 

—  Claude  Margtte.,  393. 

—  Jane,  408. 

De  Neyeu  de  St.  Denis,  Pierre,  129, 

131,  160,  163. 
Denfish,    William,     Mawt  his  wife, 

and  their  children,  292. 
Denham,  Sir  Gerard,  366  note. 

—  Sir  John,  366  note. 
Denian,  Jacques,  318. 
Denization,  the  grant  of,  graUs^  290. 
DeniTMtionsaiidNcUuraMacUionSj  edited 

by  Wm.  Page,  xii. 
Denizens,   at  iCing's  Lynn,    191  ;  at 

Sandwich,  338. 
Denkinger,  Henri,  455  note, 
Denmark,  255  Tiote;  the  reformation 

in,  11. 
De  Normande,  Charlotte  Tallemont, 

396 ;  see  also  Marmande  and  Mar- 

maude. 
D'Enroches,  see  Enroches. 


D'Entrague,  — ,  390. 

—  see  also  Antragues. 
Denver,  rector  of,  140. 
Deny,  Thomas,  296. 

De  Orsevall,  Capt.,  372. 
De  Passac,  Phillippe,  422. 
De  Passy,  Brunet,  see  Brunet. 
De  Pechelves,  Mary  {or  Marie),  398, 
405,  418. 

—  see  also  PechelL 

De  Pegnat,  Jacques,  284  noU, 

De  Percour,  see  Green. 

De  Percourt,  see  Green. 

De  Peyret,  Ester,  and  Ester  her 
daughter,  158. 

De  Philipponneau,  Jean,  Elizabeth 
his  wife,  and  Elizabeth  his  daugh- 
ter ;  Henri,  Susanne  his  wife,  and 
Susanne  his  daughter,  pedigree 
facing  p,  428. 

—  arms  of  the  family  of,  429. 
De  Pierron,  Louis,  238. 

—  see  also  Du  Perron,  Perowne, 
Perron,  Piron,  and  Poron. 

Depledge,  Bradley,    xxii. 
De  Pons  de  Thors,  see  De  Thors. 
De  Portneuf ,  Catherine  {or  Katherine), 
399,422. 

—  Susanna,  399,  422. 

—  see  also  De  Portveuf  and  Pontneol 
De  Portveuf,  Catherine,  418. 

—  Susanna,  418. 

—  see  also  De  Portneuf  and  Pontneof. 
De  Poudamas,  Jaoques,  265  note, 

—  Paule,  266. 

De  Pre,  Marie  Janne,  245. 

—  see  also  De  Pret,  Des  Preez  to  Des- 
prez,  and  Du  Pr^  to  Du  Preez. 

De  Prechac,  Hypolite,  394 
De  Pressac,   Hypolite  {or  Hipolite), 
397,  405,  418. 

—  Mile,  and  her  brother,  263. 
De  Pret,  Marie  Janne,  245. 

—  see  also  De  Pre,  Des  Preez  to  Des* 
prez,  and  Du  Pr^  to  Du  Preez. 

De  Provost,  Charles,  Blaise  his  wife, 
and  Etienne  his  son,  261  note 

—  see  also  Prevost  to  Pr^vot,  and 
Prove. 

De  Proialy  Dept  de  Fugny,  Judith, 

390. 
De  Proisy  Debte  de  Tugny,  Judith, 

396,  406,  418. 

—  see  also  Des  Proisy. 

Dept  de  Fugny,  see  De  Proisly. 
Depte  de  Tugny,  see  Des  Proisy. 
De  Quirehamp,  Catherine,  390.    ' 
De  RambouUet  de  La  Sobliere,  see  De 
La  Sobliere. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


491 


De  Ravenelle,  Jaques,  412. 

Derbec,  Isaac,  460,  462. 

Derby,  Lord,  228. 

De  Regnie,  Angelique  Voaselot,  423. 

De  Regaier,  —  Vasselot,  378. 

— ,  —  VasBolet,  390. 

De  Regniera,  —  Vasse  la,  373. 

—  see  cUso  Reigne,  R4n^,  Benier,  and 
Reyne. 

De    Remy    de    Montigny,     see    De 

Montigny. 
De  Reneval,  Saaanna,  406. 
De  Renevall,  — ,  387. 
De  Reneville,  Constance  (?Constan- 

tine),  418. 
— -  Gonstantin  (or  Constanten),  400, 406. 
De  Renneville,  Constantine,  422. 

—  Judith,  422. 
Dericson,  John,  189. 

—  Lucas,  190. 

—  Mathias,  190. 

De  Rieux,  Denis,  25,  80. 

—  see  aUo  Du  Rieu. 
De  Rigo,  Jean,  422. 

D'Erlon,  Marie,  pedigree  fotdng  p.  88. 

Demestal,  Rouen,  138. 

De  Robethon,  Ehzabeth,  422. 

—  Susanna,  422. 

—  see  also  Robethon. 

De  Rochegude,  see  Rochegude. 
De  Roffignac,  Gui,  and  Fran9oise,  his 
wife,  284. 

—  Madeleine,  284. 

—  Raimond,  284. 

—  Suzanne,  284 ;  see  also  De  Rouffig- 
nac,  De  Roufiniac,  De  Ruffignac, 
and  RouffiRuac. 

De  Roquevidal,  M.,  257. 

De  Rosell,   Mary,   396 ;    see  also  De 

Rozell,  Du  Rossell  and  Du  Rozel. 
DeRosset,  Mile.,  399. 

—  Gabrielle  {or  Gabriel),  407,  419. 

—  see  (Uso  Donnadieu. 
De  Roubay,  Jean,  331. 

—  see  also  Roubaix. 

De  JiouffignaCy  Jacob,  and  his  descend- 
ants, Paper  entitled,  251. 

De  Rouffignac  :  Thomas,  of  La  Roche- 
foucauld, Angoumois,  267,  269  ; 
Marie,  his  wife,  see  De  La  Motte. 

De  Rouffignac  :  Jacob,  Protestant 
muiister,  son  of  the  above  men- 
tioned Thomas,  251-288  passim  ; 
Madeleine,  his  wife,  see  Bonafous. 

De  Rouffignac,  the  children  of  the 
above  mentioned  Jacob  and  Made- 
leine : 

Dr.  Guy,  J. P.,  267.  268,  270-281, 
287 ;  Alice,  his  wife,  see  Kerrill. 


Jacques,  268,  270-275. 

Jean,  268. 

Jean  Henri,  268. 

Marie,  268. 

Nathaniel,  268. 

Rev.    Pierre,    267-276,    279281, 
287. 

Susanne.  268,  268,  270,  271,  273- 
276,  280,  281. 
De  Rouffignac,   the  children  of  the 
above  mentioned  Guy  and  Alice  : 

Charlotte,  279. 

Elizabeth,  279. 

Francis,  279. 

Henry,  279. 

John,  278. 

Mary,  279. 

Penelope,  279. 

Theophila,  279. 

TheophUus,  279  note. 

William,  279-283,  285,  286;  Eliz- 
abeth, his  wife,  see  Miscally. 
De   Rouffignac,   the  children  of    the 
above  mentioned  William  and  Eliz- 
abeth : 

Elizabeth,  282,  283. 

Francis,  282,  283,  285-287. 

Margaret,  his  wife,  tee  James. 

John,  282. 

Mary,  282. 

William.  282,  283. 

For  the  descendants  of  the  sons 
Francis  and  WiUiam,  see  p.  283. 
De  Rouffignac,   armorial  bearings  of 
the  famUy  of,  284-286. 

—  pedigree  of  the  family  of,  facing  p. 
283. 

—  remarks  upon  the  name  of,  284-287. 
De  Roufiniac,  M.,  266. 

—  see  also  De  Roffignac,  De  Ruffignac, 
arul  Rouffignac. 

De  Roussy,  I^dy  {or  Dame)  Charlotte, 

399,  418,  422. 
De  Rousy,  Lady  Charlotte,  406. 
De  Roux,  Judith,  391,  397,  406. 

—  Mary,  397,  406,  418. 

—  see  also  Le  Ron,  Le  Roux,  Rousse, 
and  Roux. 

De  Rozell,    Mary,  387  ;   see  also  De 
Rosell,   Du  Rossell,  and  Du  Rozel. 
De  Ruel,  Guilaume,  422. 
De  Ruell,  Guilaume,  422. 
De  Ruelle,  Anne,  242. 

—  Daniel,  236,  242. 

—  Esther,  224. 

—  see  also  Des  Ruelles. 
De  Ruffignac,  Me.,  266. 

—  se.e.  also  De  Roffignac,  De  Rouffig- 
nac, De  Roufiniac,  and  Rouffignac. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


492 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


De  Rnpi,  Abraham,  and  Jeanne  EUb- 

abeth,  his  daughter,  462. 
De  Ruyter,  Admiral,  203. 
Derveux  de  La  Deveze,   «ee  De  La 

Deveze. 
De  Sacetot,  Dupuis,  see  Dnpuis. 

—  9e€  also  Sacetot. 

De  St.  Aubin,  Anne,  ptdigree  facing 
p.  88. 

—  Snsanne,  pedigree  facing  p,  88. 
De  St.  Clair,  Catherine,  403,  416. 

—  Mile.,  399. 

De  St.  Denis,  see  De  Neveu. 

De  Saint  Faust,  Etienne,  261  ncU, 

—  Jean  Pierre,  2o9,  260,  260  note, 
265. 

—  Jeanne,  260  note, 

—  M.,  259,  265. 

—  $u  also  Dembon  de  Saint  Faust, 
St  Faus  Vicouse,  St.  Faussevicouse, 
St  Faust  Vicouse,  and  St  Faux 
Vicouse. 

De  St.  Georee,  Armand  Lovis,  Seig- 
neur de  Marsay,  421. 

—  Louise  Angelique,  412. 
De  St  Germain,  Mme.,  259. 
De  St  Heleune,  Sarah,  387. 

De  St.  Jean,  Renaud  Berthanlt,  225. 
De  St  Mesme,  — ,  394. 

—  Mane,  411,  421. 

—  Susan  Culan,  405  ;  see  also  De  St. 
Nesme  and  St.  Meme. 

De  St  Nesme,  Susanna  Culau,  397  ; 
see  aUo  De  St  Mesme  and  St 
Meme. 

De  Saint  Orens,  see  St.  Orens. 

De  S.  Pardon,  Massu,  see  Massu. 

De  St  Paul,  Mary  Frances,  397,  405, 
41S;  nee  also  St.  Paul. 

De  Saint  Rem^y,  M.,  257,  265. 

De  Salomez,  Pierre,  325 ;  see  also  Sa- 
lome and  Salomes. 

De  Samasan,  Henrietta  (or  Henriette), 
398,  406,  418. 

—  Mary  (or  Marie),  158, 398, 406,  418. 
De  Samazan,  Blanche,  394. 

—  Henrietta,  394. 

—  Marie,  394. 

De  Santa  Maria,  Fray,  427. 

De  Saravia,  or  Saravia,  Adrien,  136, 

137,  142,  144,  147,  160 ;  his  wife, 

136. 

—  Christofle,  and  his  wife,  136. 
De  Sarriere,  Susanna,  398. 

De  Sarriere,  Susanna,  406. 

—  see  also  De  Serriere,  De  Serrieres, 
Serieres,  and  Serrieres. 

De  Saumarez,  John.  Dean  of  Guernsey, 
138. 


De  Sansmarez,  James,  147. 

—  see  also  Samarais  and  Saumarez^ 
De  Saiissens,  Mile.,  257. 

De  Sauxens,  Mile.,  265. 
De  Savoye,  or  Savoye,  Aletta,   236, 
243. 

—  Barb^re,  243  bis, 

— Jacques  (or  Jaques),  of  Ath,  2256m, 
236,  237,  243  bis ;  Jacques,  his  son, 
243. 

—  Marguerite  {or  Mar^t),  243  bis. 

—  see  cdso  Savoie,  Savois,  dnd  Savoye. 
Desbars     de     Montgomery,     Looise 

Marge.,  see  Montgomery, 

Desbiars  de  Montgomery,  Lewis,  Mar- 
quis, see  Montgomery. 

D^biars  Montgommery,  Louise,  see 
Montgommery. 

Des  Biens,  Jan,  340. 

Des  Bonets,  Jan,  339. 

Des  Bonetz,  Jan,  322,  325. 

Desbonnes,  Jan,  340. 

Des  Bonnetz,  Jean,  328,  329. 

—  see  also  Bonnet 
Desbordes,  Elisth.,  224. 

—  see  also  De  La  Borde,  Delaborde, 
aaid  La  Borde. 

Des  Bouveries,  Laurence  (Laurent  or 

Leuren)  326,  327,  329,  339. 
Desbouveries,  Jan,  341. 

—  Laurens,  342. 
Desbrisay,  Theo.,  198. 
Des  Camps,  Jean,  328,  336. 

—  Joos  {or  Josse),  328,  339,  340. 
Deschamp,  Anne,  462. 

—  David,  462. 

—  Jeanne,  462. 

Des  Champs,  Jean,  .337. 

—  Josse  {or  Joosse),  322,  325,  340. 
De  Schickler,  Baron  Femand,  xxx ; 

Paper  by,  on  the-  French  Churches 
of  London,  xxvii ;  his  history  of  the 
Eglises  du  jR^vge  en  Angleterre,  136 
note,  139,  140,  140  note,  145,  147, 
158,  159,  164  noU,  165  note,  166 
note. 
De  Schlumberger,  Jean,  xli. 

—  Pierre,  xli. 
Descorviac,  Lieut,  377. 
Deser,  Mathew,  96. 

De  Sercler,  Susanna,  398,  406,  418. 

—  see  also  Le  Cercle  and  Le  Cercler. 
De  Seriac,  Jean,  265  note. 

—  Paule,  265  vtote. 

De  Serriere,  Susanna,  390. 
De  Serrieres,  — ,  385. 

—  Susanna,  387. 

—  fi^e  also  De  Sarriere,  De  Sarriere, 
Serieres,  and  Serrieres. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX* 


493 


Divert,  pastevrs  du,  158. 

Desgrovais,  Anne  Benigne,  386;  see 

also  De  Groix. 
Des  Hay^B,  ELie,  153. 

—  aee  cuho  l>e  La  Haie  to  De  La  Haye. 
DeaLrois,  Capt.,  375. 

Des  Loses,  Sieurs,  319. 
Des  Molins,  Richard,  161. 
Des  Moulins,  — ,  164. 

—  see  also  De  Molein,  De  MoUien, 
and  Molin. 

D^sor,  Jean,  462,  466 ;  his  wife^  see 
Verin,  Susanne  ;  his  brother  laaac, 
462. 

De  Sores,  Jacques,  see  De  Soria. 

De  Soria,  Jacques,  426,  427. 

De  Soulignee,  — ,  384. 

De  Souselles,  Mile.,  406,  418. 

De  Sonsselles,  MUe.,  399. 

D'Espagnet,  MUe.,  265. 

D'Espinay,  Nicoks,  319. 

Despieres,  — ,  384, 

Des  Pont,  Andrieu,  329. 

Des  Preez,  Marie  Janne,  245. 

Des  Pres,  Francois,  335. 

Despres,  Hercule,  239. 

—  Jan,  340. 

Des  Pretz,  Jan,  339. 
Desprez,  Georges,  50,  52. 

—  Hercule,  239. 

—  see  also  De  Pre,  De  Pret,  and  Du 
Pr^  to  Du  Preez. 

Des  Proisy  Depte  de  Tugny,  Judith, 
393. 

—  see  also  De  Proisly  and  De  Proisy. 
Desquan,  Mathew,  296. 

Des  Kouseaux,  Martin,  342. 

—  see  aiso  Rossaux,  Rossouw,  Rouss- 
eau, RuBsaar,  aiid  Russouw. 

Des  Ruelles,  Jean,  333. 

—  see  also  De  Ruel,  De  Ruell,  and  De 
Ruelle. 

Des  Serfs,  — ,  164. 

Dessus,  Lieut  -Col.  Jean,  284. 

—  name  of,  284. 
D'EsUrron,  M.,  257. 

De  Stirum,  Amelie,  389,  406. 

—  Mary  Ursuline,  389. 
De  Styrumb,  Emilie,  400. 

—  Mary  Ursuline,  400. 
De  SuperviUe,  Daniel,  319. 
De  Sussac,  Jeanne,  386. 
Des  Travaux,  — ,  164. 

Des  Vceux,  Sir  G.  William,  xix. 

De  Tallemant,  see  Marmande. 

De  Thehillac,  Martha,  422. 

De  There,  Marie  {or  Mary),  394,  396, 

406,  418. 
De  Thors,  — ,  392. 


De  Thors,  Henrietta  Pono,  395. 

—  Henriette  Pons,  406,  418. 

—  Henry  de  Pons,  422. 

De  Tissier,  M.,  and  MUe.,  259 ;  see 

also  Tissier. 
De  Touch imbert,  Madeleine,  386. 
De  Tournes,  — ,  96. 
De  Tournier,  Marion,  260. 

—  see  also  De  Fournier,  Fournier,  and 
Tournier. 

De  Travecy,  — ,  384. 

—  see  also  De  Fravecy. 

De  Tresor  du  Mesnil  Lambert,  see  Du 

Mesuil  Lambert. 
De  Tudebeuf,  Janssen,  see  Janssen. 
De  Tugny,  see  De  Proisy. 
De  Varengevilie,  Catherine,  411. 
De  VarenguevUle,  Catherine,  423. 
De  Vaux,  Daniel,  412,  423. 

—  see  also  Le  Veau  and  Veaux. 

De  Vebron,  Elizabeth,  398,  407,  419 ; 

see  also  Vebron. 
DeveiUe,  Anne,  395,  403. 
De  Vemevil,  Jeane  Martha,  423. 

—  Margueritte,  423. 

De  Veneralle,  Claude,  406. 
De  VenevUle,  Claude,  419. 
De  VennevUle,  Claude,  389. 

—  see  also  De  Veuevellean<i  Venevelle. 
De  Vese,  -— ,  373. 

Deveee,  — ,  378. 

—  see  also  De  La  Deverse,  De  La 
Devese,  De  La  Deveze,  and  V^sy. 

De  Veuevelle,  Claude,  395. 

—  see  also  all  names  from  D©  VemevU 
to  De  VenevUle,  and  Veneyelle. 

De  Vic,  Sir  Henry,  154. 

De  Vicouse,  Capt.  Pierre,  374. 

—  see  also  namen  to  whicJi  cross- 
references  are  given  under  Vicouse 
and  Vicouze. 

De  Vignaux,  DUes.,  265. 

—  see  also  Du  Vigneau,  Du  Vigneu, 
and  Du  Vigueau. 

De  VigneuUe,  Louis,  pedigree  forcing 

p.  88. 
De  ViUey,  Du  RiU,  see  Du  RiU. 
De  Villeneuve,  Henrietta,  396,  406. 

—  Margaret  {or  Marguerite),  391,  396, 
406. 

De  VUlenevue,  Henriette,  419. 

—  Margaret,  419. 

—  see  also  ViUeneuve  and  ViUeueufe. 
De  Villiers,  Abraham,  210,  215,  227, 

230,  235,  242,  246,  247. 

—  Christoflfel  Coetzee,  218,  222.  Ge- 
nealogical work  undertaken  by  : 
Cape  family  registers,  206  ;  Notes 
on  Huguenot  famiUes  at  the  Cape, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


494 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


207,  222 ;  fao-mmiles  of  the  signa- 
tareH  of  the  fonnders  of  old  Dutch 
and  French  families  at  the  Cape, 
212,  213. 

De  ViUien,  Jacob,  210,  230, 246,  247. 

— •  Sir  John  Henry,  213. 

—  Maria,  236. 

—  Paul,  247. 

—  Pierre,  210,  244,  246,  247  bis. 

—  Rachel,  227.  228. 

—  Susanna,  242. 

—  family  of,  206,  208,  217,  247. 
-^  Messrs.  Van  de  Sandt,  &  Co.,  L 
De  Vins,  Claude,  423. 

Devogle,  Danyell,  296. 
De  Volckershoven,  Anna  Sophia  Fran- 
cois, 423. 
Devonshire,  Robert  UeweUyn,  xxxiz. 
De  Vos,  Francois,  341. 

—  Nicolas,  23a 

—  Susanna,  231. 

—  family  of,  207. 

De  Voyer,  Ren^,  285. 

—  see  also  Lavoyer  and  Voyer. 
De  Witt,  Emmanuel,  xxxix. 

—  Mme.  Guizot,  xxxix. 
De  Yong,  Joyes,  190. 
Dezasses,  — ,  56,  116. 

D'Heere,  Lucas,  and  his  wife  Eleonora 

Carbonier,  203. 
D*Hervart,  Philibert,    Barou  d'Hun- 

ningen,  135. 
D'Hubao,  Catherine,  385. 

—  Mary,  385. 

—  «ee  cdso  Du  Bae. 
D'Huissaux,  Isaac,  161. 
Diars,  Sasanne,  462,  466. 

Didelot,  Daniel,  pedigree  facing  p,  88. 

Didi6,  Burgundy,  465. 

Dieppe,  159,  202,  266. 

Diestel,  LovLiBef  pedigree  facing  p,  428. 

Diller-8ur-Morin,  La  Brie,  465. 

Discipline,  of  the  refugee  church  of 
Strasburg,  85-87 ;  Genevan  intro- 
duced into  the  Channel  Islands, 
141 ;  see  also  Synods. 

Disso,  Judith,  wife  of  Abraham  Dros, 
462  6w. 

Dixon,  Peter,  296. 

D'Ize,  Alexander,  369. 

D'Lanooy,  Maria,  233. 

—  see  also  De  Lannay,  De  Lannoy, 
De  Lanoy,  De  Launay,  Delannay, 
Delonay,  De  Lonnay,  Lanoy,  and 
Lany. 

Dobler,  Robert,  296. 
Dobree,  Rev.  Peter  Paul,  139. 
Dobr^,  Nicoks,  163  noU. 
Dobrys,  John,  322. 


Doe,  Partryk,  295. 
Dofiranville,  Martha,  397,  40a 
Dol,  Bishopric  of,  141. 
Dolbel,  Daniel,  150,  166. 

—  Julien,  164,  166  note, 
DoUiain,  de,  a  vessel  called,  336. 
DoUard,  Cath.,390. 

DoUon,  Martha,  387. 

—  see  also  De  Dallon  and  De  Dollon. 
D*011oue,  — ,  the  father,  384. 
Dolmetsch,  Arnold,  xxx,  xxxiii. 

—  Elodie,  xxxiiL 

—  H^ltoe,  xxxiii. 
Dom,  Jean,  185. 
Domfront,  159,  311. 
Dominican  friars,  8. 

Dominican  Inquisition,  see  Inqnisitioii. 

Don,  Pre.  Pierre,  183. 

Donadille,  Simonie,  see  Donnadien. 

Donavaunt,  Anne,  387. 

Donder,  A^elique,  986. 

—  see  also  Doudart  and  Oudart 
Donnadieu,  Marguerite,  (nie  Rosset), 

and  her  husband,  462,  465l 

—  or  Donadille,  Simonie,  462. 
Dordrecht,  211. 
D'Orgeval,  Anne,  422. 
Dorgis,  Paul,  257. 
Dorman,  Thomas,  321. 

Demand,   Magdalen,  396,  403,  416, 

420, 
Dornaunt,  Madeleine,  386. 
Domholzhausen,  Vaudois  settlement 

at,  459. 
Dorset,  Charles,  Earl  of,  276  note. 

—  Lionel  Craniield,  Duke  of,  276, 
277  note. 

D'Ortiie,   Madeleine,    wife  of  Pierre 

Bodemon,  460. 
D'OrviUe,  Jacob  Philippe,  465. 
Douchemont,  name  of,  138. 
Dou9ot,  see  Dussot. 
Doudart,  Angelique,  398,  403. 

—  see  also  Donder  and  Oudart. 
Douen^  0.,  460. 

Dous,  James,  and  his  wife,  294. 

Douville,  — ,  3ia 

Dover,  *  Captains  of  War*  at,  327  ; 
St.  James's  Cemetery,  Copt  Hill, 
xlix ;  Flemish  prisoners  at,  307  ; 
Mayor  of,  338. 

—  First  Foreign  (Dutch)*  Church  at, 
307. 

—  Fourth  Foreign  (French)  Church  at^ 
266,  297,  298  ;  its  communion  cups, 
446. 

Dover,  Strangers  at.   Paper  entitled, 

xxvii. 
Downing,  Dr.,  101. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


495 


Draoor  en  Vivaret,  462. 

Draoor,  Jacques,  462. 

Drakenstein,    Cape  Colony,    205-248 

passim, 
Drancour,  Mary  Ranbour,  420. 
Drxebergeuy  the,  ship  called,  227,  241, 

246. 
Droin,  Charles,  462. 

—  or  Droain,  Daniel,  462. 

—  Jean,  462. 

—  Louis,  462. 

—  Marie,  462. 

—  aee  also  Drouin. 
Drom,  — ,  182. 

Dromas,    Louis,    and   his  daughter, 

Elisabeth,  462. 
Dros,  Abraham,  458,  462 ;  his  wife, 

see  Disso,  Judith. 
Drouffht,  James,  xiz. 
Drouin,  Daniel,  set  Droin. 

—  Philippe,  246. 

—  see  also  Droin. 

Drucker,  J.  C.  J.,  445  noU,  453. 
Drum  player,    a,   a    Frenchman,    at 

Great  Yarmouth,  294. 
Du  Bac,  Catherine,  397,  402,  415, 419. 

—  see  cUso  D*Hubac. 

Du  Barquet,  Mary,  393,  405 ;  see  also 
Barquet,  De  Banquet,  and  Do  Bar- 
quet. 

Du  Bellay,  Guillaume  and  Jean,  24, 82. 

Dublin,  248 ;  the  Castle,  155  ;  certifi- 
cate  by  Huffuenot  residents  at,  in 
favour  of  Colonel  Francis  Bauldouin, 
198 ;  proposed  Conference  at,  vi,  xi, 
zxix,  XXX,  xxxii. 

'Dubloy8,'24L 

Du  Boier,  Lieut  Francois,  374. 

—  see  also  Boyer. 

Du  Bois.  Joseph,  462. 

—  Porru,  see  Porru. 

Du  Bos,  Claude,  399,  402,  415. 
Du  Breuil,  Mary,  398. 
Du  Brevil,  Mary,  402. 
Dubreville,  Mary,  386. 
Du  Buis,  Denis,  336,  342. 

—  de  Buys,  De  Buyze,  or  De  Beuze, 
Jean,  224,  231  bis, 

—  see  also  Du  Buy. 

Du  Buisson,  Darid,  224. 

—  Jan,  213. 

—  family  of,  224,  249. 

Du  Buy,  Marie,  wife  of  No4  La  Borne, 
462,463. 

—  see  also  Du  Buis. 
Due,  Daniel,  183. 

—  see  also  Duke  and  Le  Due. 

Du  Cambon,  regiment  of  Colonel,  154, 
373,  375. 


Du  Cano,  Major-General  Sir  E.  F., 
Vice-President,  xi,  xxxi.  xlvi. 

Ducasse,  Jaques,  252. 

DuCastel,  Pierre,  341. 

Du  Cenet,  — ,  160. 

Ducey,  165. 

Du  Chail,  Katherine  {or  Catherine), 
391,  397,  403,  415. 

—  Mary,  391,  397,  403,  415. 
Du  Chaile,  Marie,  420. 

Du  Chasteau,  Gerard,  335. 
Duchemin,  name  of,  138. 
Duchesne,  Ponce,  79. 
Dufaux,  Maie  Anne  La  Motte,  393. 
DuFay,  Capt.,  376. 

—  see  also  De  La  Faye  and  La  Faye. 
Du  Forde,  Ensign  SamL,  375. 

Du  Forest,  Pierre,  342. 

—  see  also  De  La  Forfit. 

Dufr6,  Elie,  462,  466 ;  his  wife,  see 
Vincent,  Susanne  ;  Daniel,  his  son, 
462. 

—  Estienne,  462. 

Du  Frire  du  Barthas,  Marie,  widow 
ofBellile,  265  note. 

—  see  also  Le  Bartas. 
Du  Gardin,  Capt.,  375. 

Du  Gast,  see  De  Lisle,  De  Lisle,  aiui 

Du  Lisle. 
Du  Gaz,  M.,  334. 
Du  Ghast,  see  Du  Lisle,  De  Tlsle,  and 

De  Lisle. 
Du  GraTier,  see  L*Hommeau,  L'Hou- 

meau,  and  Loulmeau. 
Du  Gua,  Peter,  346  note, 

—  see  also  Guay. 

Du  Guet,  Antoine,  44. 

Du  Hart,  Messieurs,  265. 

Du  Haut  Charmois,  Henriette,  402. 

Du  Hautchormy,  Anthoine,  421. 

—  Susanne,  421. 

—  see  also  De  Haut  Charmois  and 
next  two  entries, 

Du  Houenaffle,  Mah,  341. 

—  see  also  Hoef  Nagle,  Homenaghel, 
Houveghele,  an/i  Uouvenagle. 

Duke,  Elizabeth,  387. 

—  see  also  Due  and  Le  Due. 
Du  Lac,  — ,  372,  384, 
Dulais,  — ,  400 ;  see  also  Dalais. 
Du  Laurier,  see  Laurier. 

Du  Lisle  du  Ghast,  Marie,  416 ;  ^ee 

also  De  L'Isle  du  Gast 
Du  Long,  Lieut,  377. 

—  see  also  Le  Long  and  Long. 
Dulnc,  IiouLse,  309. 

—  family  of,  308. 

Du  Mas,  Ensign,  376. 
Dumas,  Hugh  Sowerby,  442. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


496 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


I>um&8,  Jean,  462. 

—  Pierre,  184. 

Dumay,   or  Daraez,  Isaac,   462  his; 

his  wife,  Marie  Coulon,  462  bis, 
Du  Mesnil  Lambert,  Louise  de  Tresor, 

417. 

—  Louise  du  Tresor,  404. 

—  Louise  Le  Tresor,  399. 

—  see  cUso  Meni  Lambert. 
Damez,  nee  Dumay. 

Du  Mont,  Capt.,  376. 

—  Hester,  396,  405,  417. 

—  Mary,  396,  405. 

Dumont,  Gabriel,  Baron  de  Blaignac, 
419. 

—  Mary,  386. 

—  Michel,  50,  52. 

—  Pierre,  and  Cecilia,  his  wife,  227. 

—  Silly,  386 

—  family  of,  207. 
Dumoustier,  M.,  319. 

Duncan,  Claude,  387,  397,  403,  416. 

DuncannoD,  Wm.,  Lord  Vane,  Vis- 
count, 279. 

Dunkirk,  364,  364  note. 

Dunn,  Wm.,  pedigree  facing  p.  88. 

Du  Noyer,  Theophile,  462. 

Dup6,  Picardie,  465. 

Du  Perconrt,  see  Green. 

Du  Perier,  Jaquine,  widow  of  Gabriel, 
134. 

Du  Perrier,  Gabriel,  160. 

—  see  also  Perer. 

Du  Perron,  Julien  Davy,  164. 

—  see  also  De  Pierron,  Perowne, 
Perron,  Piron,  and  Poron. 

Du  Pir,  Pierre,  332. 
Du  Pleex,  Jannoye,  230. 
Du  Plessis,  Abraham,  239. 

—  Chart  Prieur,  238. 

—  Charles,  210  {not  named),  239. 

—  Jean  Prieur,  210.  224,  238,  239. 

—  Judith,  239. 

—  tradition    as  to  the    status  and 
I  the  family  of,  in  France, 


—  families  of,  238,  249. 

Du  Plessis  de  Chivry,  Marie,  pedigree 

facing  p.  428. 
Du  Plessis  de  Mornay,  family  of,  208. 
Duplessis,  family  of,  209. 

—  s**e  aho  Plessis  Mayon. 

Du  Poncet,  Lieut. -Col.  Jean,  and  his 
uncle,  155. 

—  Louise,  155. 

Du  Port,  Rev.  Canon,  140. 

—  Guillaume,  140. 

—  Dr.  James,  Dean  of  Peterborough, 
140. 


Du  Port,  Rev.  James,  Minister  of  the 
French  Church  of  Threadneedle  St., 
London,  140. 

—  Jean,  140. 

—  family  of,  137,  139. 

Duprat,  Antoine,  Chancellor  of  France, 
Bishop  of  Meaux,  and  Cardinal,  20 
his,  21  his,  83,  84. 

Du  Pr^,  Elisabeth,  239. 

—  GuUlaume,  335. 

—  Hercules  (or  Hercule),  the  elder, 
227.  239. 

—  Hercule,  the  younger,  239. 

—  Jacquemine.  248. 

—  Marie  Janne,  245,  248. 

—  Philippe,  240. 

—  family  of,  208.  249. 
Dupr^,  Nicole,  73. 

Du  Preez,  family  of,  239. 

—  see  also  De  Pre,  De  Pret,  and  Des 
Preez  to  Desprez. 

Du  Puis,  Anna,  224,  240. 

—  Paul,  182. 
Dupuis,  Jean,  184. 

Dupuis  de  Sacetot,  Isaac  Antoine^ 
pedigree  facing  p.  428. 

—  Susanne,  pedigree  Joeing  p,  428. 

—  arms  of  the  family  of,  429. 
Du  Puit,  Anna,  420. 

—  Anne  Madeleine,  240,  243. 

—  Madeleine,  240,  243. 

—  Maria  Magdalena,  240. 
Du  Puy,  — ,  384. 

—  name  of,  249. 
Duquesne,  family  of,  209. 
Duquesne,  Admiral,  a  nephew  of,  207- 

209. 
Dtiqntsne,  The  Heart  of  Admiral,  202. 
Du    Quesuel,    Jean,     166 ;    see    also 

Quesnel. 
Durand,  Jean,  227,  236. 

—  Sir  Mortimer,  x. 

—  family  of,  227. 

—  see  also  Ete  Durand. 
Durham,  a  Prebend  of,  137. 
Du  Rieu,  Dr.  W.  N..  210,  213. 

—  Met  also  De  Rieux. 

Du  Rill  de  Villey,  Capt.  Jean,  374. 

Du  Rosoy.  Capt.  Louis,  374. 

Du  Ilossell,  Mary.  406  ;  nee  also  De 

Rosell,  De  Rozell,  and  Du  Rozel. 
Du  Koy,  see  Lisle  du  Roy. 
Du   Rozel,    Marie,  394  ;   see  also  De 

Rosell,  De  Rozell,  and  Du  RosselL 
Du  Seigle,  Capt. ,  375. 
Du  Sol  van,  Lieut.,  377. 
DusBot,  or  Dou9ot,  Isaac,  462. 
Du  Tailly,  Jan,  342. 
Dutch,  at  the  Cape,  205-221  patsim ; 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX 


497 


fao-iimiles  of  thesignatareB  of  early 
aettlera,  212;  remarks  apon  their 
language,  218. 

—  at  Great  Yarmouth,  289-29a 

—  at  Kiuff's  Lynn,  188-191. 

—  at  Sandwich,  321-342. 

—  petition  for  licence  to  bring  to 
England  about  forty  families  of 
Dutch  fishermen  and  that  they  may 
be  made  denizens,  290. 

—  naval  officers,  Parliamentary  grant 
in  aid  of,  356. 

—  Church  of  Norwich,  aee  Norwich. 

—  East   India    Company,    205-248 

Du  Toit,  Bruno,  246. 

—  Francois,  244,  245. 

—  Geertruy,  241. 

—  Guillaume,  245. 

—  families  of,  208,  211,  245. 

Du  Tour,  Mariane  de  La  Mothe,  396, 
406. 

—  seti  also  De  La  Tour  and  Latour. 
Du  Tresor  du  Mesnil  Lambert,  see  Du 

Mesnil  Lambert. 
Du  Tuillet,  Jean,  246. 
Du  Val,  — .  164. 

—  Jean,  166. 

—  Vincent,  164 
Duval,  Daniel,  131. 

—  David,  160. 

Du  Verge  de  mon  Rov,  Capt.,  376. 
Du  Vigneau,  Bemand,  406. 
Du  Vigneu,  Lieut.,  375. 
Du  Vigueau,  Bernard,  395. 

—  see  also  De  Vignaux. 
Duvivier,  Jean  &rnard,  462. 

—  see  cUso  Vivie  and  Vivier. 
Dyer,  a,  an  alien,  189. 


East  India  Company,  the  Dutch,  206- 

248  poftsim. 
East  India  Company,  the  English,  stock 

of,  held  by  James  II.,  349  Ttote, 
Easteriings,  289,  294. 
Eboriac,  see  Faremoutier. 
Eccles,  John,  198. 
Edict  of  Fontainebleau,  24,  26  note, 

84,  116. 
Edict  of  Nemours,  165. 
Edict  of  Tolerance  of  1535,  84. 
Edinburgh,  156 ;  Signet  Library,  v. 
Edward  IV.,  King  of  England,  142. 
Edward  VI.,  King  of  England,  85 ; 

his  French  tutor,  194,  194  note  ;  his 

letters  patent  to  strangers  to  found 

a  church,  126. 
Edwards,  Capt.  Richard,  281. 


Edwin,  Mr.,  258. 

Effard,  Nicollas,  and  his  father,  a 
minister,  136  note, 

Eglesfield,  Robert  de,  125. 

Egmont,  Count,  325. 

Egremont,  Lord,  180,  181. 

Eidgenossen,  113. 

Mgnoi,  113. 

Elders,  in  the  Channel  Islands,  appro- 
val of  the  civil  authority  required 
to  their  election,  145  ;  of  the  re- 
fugee Church  of  Strasburg,  86. 

Elers,  Christiaan,  243. 

Elford,  Richard,  391. 

Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England,  148, 
149,  289,  290 ;  her  visit  to  South- 
ampton, 135,  136 ;  remarks  upon  the 
erroneous  idea  that  she  issued  letters 
patent  founding  the  Walloon  or 
French  Church  of  Southampton, 
126;  her  French  tutor,  194;  her 
translation  of  a  book  written  by 
Margaret  of  Augoul^me,  Queen  of 
Navarre,  195. 

Ellon,  Aberdeen,  communion  cup  of, 
450. 

Elsinore,  390. 

El  will,  Lady  E.,  279. 

—  Sir  John,  Bart.,  278. 
Embrun,  Dauphin^,  215,  244. 
^mendatio  honoraria,  77. 
Emondes,  John,  and  his  wife,  295. 
Engalin,  M.,  265. 

Enguem,  Estienoe,  462. 

—  Jean,  458,  462. 

—  Marie,  462. 

Enkbuizen,  Chamber  of,  210. 
England,  the  reformation  in,  10,  13. 

—  iBstablished  Church  of,  see  Church 
of  England. 

Enquiteurs,  or  QwesUores,  37,  95. 
Enroches,  Mme.  d',  261,  261  note. 

—  Seigneur  d',  259,  261  noU. 
Ensched^,  Adriaan  Justus,  xlv. 
Ente,  Gilles,  338. 

Episcopus,  the  term  used  as  equivalent 
to  paMor,  86. 

Epistles,  the,  French  versions  of,  pub- 
lished by  Lef^vre  for  use  in  the 
diocese  of  Meanx,  69,  72  ;  his 
Commentary  on  St.  Paul's  Epistles, 
69. 

Erasmus,  11,  16. 

Erc^,  166. 

Erkhof,  Hendrick,  240. 

Erman,  Professor,  428. 

Emoult,  Christofle,  341. 

—  Baltazar  (Bartasar  or  Baltasar), 
327,  328  bis,  339,  340. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HUGUENOT  SOCIBTY'S  PROCEEDINGS. 


—  we  cUfto  Lernoult  and  L'Hemoalt. 

Errard,  Magdalen,  393,  395,  403. 

EscoBier,  John,  365,  369  ter. 

Eehin,  Marie,  see  Tiriet. 

Espinasse,  W.,  pedigree  jacing  p,  88. 

Esqueheri,  Picardie,  463. 

Establet,  Di^,  Dauphin^,  460. 

Established  Church  of  England,  the, 
see  Church  of  England. 

Estalon,  Dauphin^,  466. 

Estienne,  Father,  of  tiie  Convent  of 
Cologne,  253. 

Estdmes,  par  Ch&teau-Thierry,  Aisne, 

^249. 

EUples,  16,  35,  69. 

Evans,  Sir  John,  452. 

Excommunication,  practice  with  re- 
gard to,  in  the  refugee  Church  of 
Straaburg,  86,  87  ;  sentence  of, 
pronounced  against  a  nonconformist 
minister  by  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, and  reversed  by  the  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  147  ;  threatened  by 
the  Pope  for  breach  of  the  neutrality 
of  the  Channel  Islands,  142. 

Exeter,  A  hitherto  unknoum  French 
Church  at,  308. 

Exeter,  Bishopric  of,  141. 

Exeter,  church  of  St.  Olave,  308. 

Extreux,  family  of,  207. 

Eymery,  Jean,  186. 


Faber,  Antoine,  462. 

—  Denis,  462. 

—  Rev.  Dr.  Geo.  Stanley,  138  note. 

—  Jacobus,  Stapulensis,  see  Lef^vre, 
Jacques. 

~  Jean,  462. 

—  or  Fabre,  Pierre,  462. 

—  Reginald  Stanley,  Hon.  Secretary, 
xi,  xxix-xxxi,  xxxv,  xlvi,  96,  205, 
441. 

—  Salomon,  462. 

—  family  of,  207. 
Fabre,  Pierre,  see  Faber. 
Fabri,  see  Lef^vre,  Jacques. 
Fdche,  Edward  Charles,  1. 
Fachion,  name  of,  154  note. 
Facon,  Gilles,  328,  340. 
Falaiseau,  -- ,  400. 

—  Pierre,  416. 

—  see  also  De  Falaiseau  aiici^Folaiseau. 
Falkirk,  battle  of,  156. 
Falquorolles,    -,  386. 

—  nee  also  De  Falquerolls  and  De 
Falquerols. 

Farastau,  Antoine,  185. 

—  see  also  Ferasteau. 


Farel,  Guillaumo,  16,  69,  71,  72  bis, 

89. 
Faremoutier,  or  Eboriac,  Abbey  of, 

48,  59. 
Farey  de  Mue,  Susanna,  420. 

—  see.  also  De  Farey . 
Faschion,  Nicholas,  154  noU, 

—  Thomas,  154  note, 

—  name  of,  154  note. 

Fasts   of   the   WaUoon    Church    of 

Southampton,  135. 
Fauendon,  John,  Mary  his  wife,  and 

their  children,  292. 
Faure,  — ,  advocate,  228. 

—  Lieut.,  376. 

—  Rev.  Dr.  A.,  228, 

—  Antoine,  228. 

—  Antoine  Alexander,  227. 

—  Benoite,  228. 

—  Rev.  D.  P.,  228. 

—  PhUippe,  228. 

—  Pierre,  227,  228. 

—  family  of,  208.  228,  249. 
Fausi,  Philip,  229. 

—  Steven,  229. 
Fautras,  Claude,  319. 
Favas,  Jean,  420. 
Faveraud,  Etienne,  184. 

—  Jean,  183. 
Favereau,  Franooise,  187, 

—  Marie,  186. 

Favier,  Nicolas  Sebastiens,  182. 
Favre,  Madeleine,  wife  of  Abraham 
Boutemy,  461,  462. 

—  Matthieu,  462. 

—  see   also   Febers,    La   Febre,   caid 
names  from  Le  Febore  to  Lef^vre. 

Fawne,  Oswald.  387. 

Fayeul,  Jacob,  see  Feille. 

Fazi,   Jean,   462,  466;  his  wife,  me 

Sanvant,  Marguerite. 
Febers,  Mide,  240. 

—  see  also  Favre,  La  Febre,  OMdnames 
from  Le  Febore  to  Lef^vre. 

Fecamp,  134. 

Feilgerol,  David,  see  FeilgeroUe. 
FeilgeroUc,  or  Feilgerol,  David,  458, 
462. 

—  Estienne,  462. 

Feille,  or  Fayeul,  Jacob,  461,  462;  hia 

wife,  see  Boursot,  Marie. 
F(^nelon,  Bertrand  de  Salignac  de  La 

Mothe,  148,  149. 

—  Francois  de  Salignac  de  La  Mothe, 
244. 

Ferasteau,  Marie,  187  bis, 

—  see  also  Farastau. 
Feret,  Romain,  335. 
Ferrand,  NiooUas,  198. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INDEX« 


499 


Ferrier,  Estienne,  462,  463 ;  his  wife, 
see  Griot,  Jeanne. 

—  Jean,  462. 

—  Moise,  462. 

—  Pierre,  his  wife  and  son,  462. 

—  see  also  De  La  FeiTiere,  La  Ferrier, 
and  Laferriere. 

Festat,  Mathieu,  185. 
Fetcham,  Surrey,  279  6m. 
Fetherstone,  Sir  Henry,  275. 
Fevers,  superstitious  remedy  for,  146. 
Fezensaguet,  252,  285. 
Fignon,  Francois,  243,  247. 
Fifljee,  name  of,  217. 
Fintray,  communion  cup  of,  450  note. 
Fir  trees,  planting  of,  at  the  Cape, 

215. 
Firmyn,  Charles,  338. 
Fish,  tithes  of,  in  Guernsey,  152. 
Fishermen,    BVench    Protestants,    at 

Rye,  304,  305. 

—  in  Guernsey,  not  to  leave  port  on 
Sunday,  146  ;  endeavour  to  prohibit 
their  using  sacred  names  for  their 
boats,  146. 

Fishery,  Company  of  the  Royal,  290. 

Fishing  trade,  the,  aliens  engaged  in, 
at  Great  Yarmouth,  289,  291-293; 
petition  by  London  merchants  en- 
gaged in,  for  leave  to  employ  Dutch- 
men to  instruct  the  English,  290. 

Flanders,  159,  309,  327. 

—  French,  250. 
Flannel,  weaving  of,  456. 
Flemings,     at    Sandwich,    321-342  ; 

prisoners  in  Kent,  306,  307 ;  ref u- 

S»es  at  Rye,    201,   202;    see  also 
utch. 
Flemyng,  William,  296. 
Flesche,  Jean,  39,  50,  51,  100. 
Fleuris,  family  of,  207. 
Fleury,  Jean,  319. 

—  Nicolas,  50,  52. 
Fioirant,  Pierre  de  Clary,  411. 
Floreau,  Pierre  Declaris,  420. 
Florida,    East,    proposed    Huguenot 

settlement  in,  181. 
Flory,  Mrs.,  xix,  L 

—  Rev.  WilUam,  xix. 
Flower,  Rebecca,  392. 

Flowker,  William,  and  his  wife,  294. 
Flushing,  inhabitants  of,  prisoners  in 

Kent.  307. 
Foffar,  William,  294. 
Folaiseau,  Pierre,  404. 

—  see  also  De  Falaiseau  and  Falaiseau. 
Foncalta,  Lieut,  377. 

Foncaut,  Didier,  369. 
Fontaine,  — ,  228. 


Fontaine,  see  also  De  La  Fontaine  and 

Fontainne. 
Fontaine,  Picardie,  464. 
Fontaine-notre-Dame,  Picardie,  464. 
Fontainebleau,  Edict  of,  24,  26  nott^ 

84,  115. 
Fontainne,  Pierre,  182. 

—  see  also  De  La  Fontaine  and  Fon* 
taine. 

Fontenay,  140,  350. 

Fontenay,  — ,  79. 

Fontenoy,  battle  of,  156. 

Pontes,  Samuel,  and  his  wife  Mar- 
guerite, 462. 

Forest,  Michel,  seel>elA  ForSt. 

Forest,  parish  of,  Guernsey,  166  noU^ 

Fouace,  Pasquier,  50-52 ;  Jullienne 
{or  Julianne),  his  wife,  50,  53. 

Fouaschin,  name  of,  154  note, 

Foucar,  Abraham,  462. 

—  Alexandre  Louis,  xi,  xxxi,  xlvi. 

—  Isaac,  his  wife  Anne  BouUe, 
and  their  children  Judith  and  Made- 
leine, 462. 

—  see  also  Fouquart 
Fouch^,  Anne,  229  Us, 

—  Anna,  232. 

—  Esther,  214,  229,  238. 

—  Gaspard,  22i9. 

—  Jacques,  229. 

—  Philippe,  229. 

—  Susanna,  240. 

—  family  of,  229. 
Fouchin,  Alice,  154. 

Foulon,  Esther,  wife  of  Loais  Man- 
chet,  462. 

—  Isaac,  462. 

—  Marie,  462. 

—  Susanne,  wife  of  Pierre  Boutemy, 
461,  462. 

Fouquart,  Elisabeth,  462,  466. 

—  see  also  Foucar. 
FouQuet,  Daniel,  462. 

—  Marie  Madeleine,  462. 

—  Susanne,  462. 
Fourbies,  Franscois,  182. 
Fouri^,  Louis,  229. 

—  family  of,  229. 
Fournier,  Blanche,  420. 

—  Jacques,  341. 

—  Jehan,  50,  52. 

—  Nicolas,  462,  465  ;  his  wife,  see. 
RoRsignol,  Madeleine;  their  chil- 
dren, Daniel,  Judith,  and  Paul, 
462. 

—  see  also  De  Fournier,  De  Toumier, 
and  Toumier. 

Fourteron,  Benigne,  396. 

—  Elizabeth,  396. 

D 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


500 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


Foweir,  John,  190. 
Fracass^,  Jean,  229. 

—  Matthieu,  229. 

—  family  of,  229. 

France  :  distressed  sailors  assisted  to 
ffo  to,  336  ;  alliance  of,  with  Eng- 
land made  by  Louise  of  Savoy,  23  ; 
duties  levied  in  England  to  carry 
on  war  with,  382  ;  Commissioners 
for  British  claims  for  compensation 
for  losses  suffered  during  the  wars 
with,  286, 287 ;  natives  of,  prisoners 
of  war  at  Sandwich,  322;  alleged 
conspiracy  to  deliver  Jersey  to, 
143  ;  designs  of,  on  the  Channel 
Islands,  1&  ;  proposal  to  pledge 
the  Channel  Islands  to,  150  ;  grant 
by  the  English  government  to  the 
*  suffering  clergv  and  laity'  of,  335 ; 
Company  of  Merchants  of  Iiondon 
trading  into,  308  ;  Spanish  party 
in,  in  1535,  24 ;  war  between,  and 
the  United  Netherlands,  215  ;  *the 
Kinefs  royal  chamber,*  312  ;  re- 
marks upon  the  adoption  by  French 
families  of  territorial  names  in  place 
of  patronymics,  284. 

France :  appointments  to  bishoprics 
and  abbacies  in,  6 ;  the  reformation 
in,  eee  Paper  entitled  Meaux,  The 
Fourteen  of,  passim  ;  First  Civil 
War,  30 ;  Catholic  League,  61 ;  the 
'placards,'  22-24,  83,  84;  the 
twenty-five  articles  of  faith,  84 ; 
heresy  in — Papal  bull  against  it, 
23,  73  ;  special  commission  to  deal 
with  it,  23,  73;  promise  of  the  King 
to  extirpate  it,  83 ;  placed  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Parliaments, 
20;  decrees  against  it,  21;  succes- 
sion of  edicts  against  it,  24 ;  refusal 
of  the  Parliament  of  Paris  to  regis- 
ter an  edict  against  printing,  24 ; 
course  of  procedure  established  for 
Courts  of  Justices  in  dealing  with 
heresy,  24 ;  remarks  upon  this  pro- 
cedure, 115-117;  the  procedure  in 
an  early  instance  of  a  charge  of 
heresy,  73-75  ;  other  early  prosecu- 
tions for  heresy,  78-81 ;  heresy  made 
to  involve  blasphemy,  20;  declared 
high  treason  and  sedition,  24  ;  royal 
ordinance  commanding  that  it  should 
be  punished  as  sedition,  84;ob8tinate 
heretics  to  have  their  tongues  cut 
out,  42,  102,  104,  107;  reformers 
at  Meaux  banished  from  the  realm 
for  five  years,  52  ;  remonstrance 
9aid  to  hav9  b^n  sent  by  the  Pope 


to  Francis  I.  in  consequence  of  his 
severities  in  the  *  bloody  year,*  83  ; 
tradition  respecting  the  earliest 
victim  to  the  persecutions,  214 ; 
doubt  as  to  who  was  the  first  French 
Protestant  who  suffered  death  for 
his  religious  opinions,  19  noUf  35, 
77,  78  bis,  79,  89;  remarka  upon 
the  use  of  the  terms  Huguenots, 
Calvinists,  and  Protestants  to  desig- 
nate reformers,  1 12-1 14;  Protestants 
imprisoned  in  St.  Martin's  in  the  Isle 
of  Rh^,  266;  letters  from  the  English 
ambassador  in  France  relating  to 
imprisoned  Protestants,  180,  181  ; 
list  of  the  goods  of  Protestants  seized 
for  the  use  of  the  Ring,  460;  excesses 
committed  by  Protestants  at  Lou- 
dun,  313,  314;  burial  of  their  dead  by 
Protestants  at  Londun,  316,  317  ; 
remarks  upon  the  dates  of  the 
establishment  of  the  earlier  Reform- 
ed Churches  in  France,63-66;  Synods 
of  the  Reformed  Churches,  see 
Synods  ;  ^glise  du  desert,  130 ; 
Protestants  permitted  to  have  their 
own  schools,  317 ;  laws  passed  in 
their  favour— Edict  of  Tolerance  of 
1787, 287  ;  Decree  of  23  Aug.,  1789, 
287  ;  Law  of  15  Dec. ,  1790, 285-288; 
intercourse  of  Protestants  with  the 
Channel  Islands,  151 ;  SociiU  de 
rhistoire  du  Protestantisme  Francois, 
X,  xxix,  xlv,  1,  266. 

Francis  I.,  King  of  France,  3,  6,  10, 
14,  16-18,  20-24,  66,  71  &«,  72,  74, 
77,  252 ;  his  attitude  towards  the 
early  reformers,  82-84. 

Franciscan  friars  of  Meaux,  see  Paper 
entitled  Meaux,  The  Fourteen  of, 
passim. 

Franco,  Michel,  334. 

Fran9ois,  Esther,  wife  of  Samuel 
Moillet,  463,  464. 

Franguille,  Picardie,  463. 

Frankfort,  463,  465,  466 ;  Verein  fur 
Oeschiehte,  1. 

Fransche  Hoek,  Cape  Colony,  214, 
219. 

Franson,  Daniel,  and  Katherine  his 
wife,  292. 

—  John,  Katherine  his  wife,  and 
their  children,  291. 

Frazer,  Mr.,  pedigree  facing  p,  88. 

Frederick  L,  King  of  Denmark,  11. 

Frederick  II,  Lsmdgrave  of  Hesse- 
Hombour^,  455,  456  note, 

Frederick  William  I.,  King  of  Prussia, 
428,  ' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


601 


French  Gentlewomen  at  the  Hague, 
Society  of,  359,  395,  403,  416,  420. 

French    Protestant    minifltera,     see 
Ministers. 

French  Protestants,  proposed  colony 
of,  at  Bourbon,  209. 

French  Protestants,  in  the  Canary 
Islands,  425-428. 

French  Protestants,  at  the  Cape : 
their  settlement  there  said  to  have 
been  founded  by  a  nephew  of 
Admiral  Duauesne,  207-209  ;  no 
evidence  of  this  209  ;  the 
arrival  of  refugees  in  Holland  and 
their  sailing  thence  to  the.  Cape, 
211,  212  ;  references  to  the  Passen- 
ger Lists  of  the  ships  in  which  they 
sailed,  to  the  dispatches  of  the 
various  Chambers  of  the  Dutch  East 
India  Company  relating  to  them, 
and  to  genealogical  information 
respecting  their  families  gathered 
from  Church  Registers,  Deeds,  &c., 
206,  207,  212  ;  lists  of  them  in  the 
accounts  of  the  distribution  of  the 
raonev  raised  for  their  relief  by  the 
Boara  of  Deacons  of  Batavia,  212 ; 
further  reference  to  this  money, 
220;  a  subscription  raised  for  them 
at  the  Cape,  214,  220 ;  notes  re- 
specting  them  compiled  from  these 
sources  by  Mr.  de  Villiers,  and  a 
copy  of  them  presented  to  the 
Society,  referred  to,  207  ;  printed 
in  exUnsOf  222-248;  additional  notes, 
248-250;  facsimiles  of  their  signa- 
tures, 212  213 ;  their  occupations, 
209-211,  214,  215;  places  of  their 
settlement,  214,  219,  220 ;  quantity 
of  land  given  to  each  settler,  220 ; 
scriptural  names  given  to  their 
farms,  214 ;  to  take  the  oath  of 
alleKiance  and  to  enjoy  the  same 
privileges  as  Dutch  settlers,  211, 
212  ;  tneir  numbers  compared  with 
those  of  the  Dutch  settlers,  218 ; 
distributed  amongst  other  settlers 
with  the  view  of  their  amalgamating 
with  them  and  losing  their  nation- 
ality, 216 ;  not  allowed  to  foi-m  a 
separate  congregation  of  their  own 
for  public  worship,  215 ;  other 
references  to  their  religious  services, 
216,  219,  220 ;  use  oi  the  French 
language  prohibited  to  them  and  its 
gradual  extinction  with  their  amal- 
gamation with  the  Dutch  settlers, 
216-218  ;  their  resolution  to  marry 
only  amongst  their  own  people,  218, 


219  ;  other  remarks  upon  their 
marriages,  220. 

French  Protestants :  the  kidnapping 
of  one  by  the  French  ambasaadoi*  at 
Constantinople,  191. 

French  Protestants,  in  France,  see 
France. 

French  Protestants,  settled  at  Fried- 
richsdorf :  Crermans  not  permitted 
to  settle  amongst  them,  456 ;  in- 
dustries exercised  by  them,  456 ; 
still  preserve  their  own  language, 
457  ;  recognised  as  Frenchmen  and 
exempted  from  requisitions  by  the 
generals  of  the  armies  of  the  French 
Republic,  456  note,  457  note.  See 
also  Friedrichsdorf. 

French  Protestants,  flieht  of,  to 
Geneva  after  the  death  of  Francis  I., 
24. 

French  Protestants,  in  Holland:  their 
emigration  there,  211 ;  not  allowed 
to  have  their  own  churches,  220 ; 
•ne  of  them  a  naval  officer,  320; 
names  of  some  refugees  who  had 
intended  to  enugrate  there,  but  who 
settled  in  Enghtnd,  259;  9ee  also 
Haarlem  and  Hague,  the. 

French  Protestants,  in  England  :  cost 
of  their  passage  to  this  country, 

/336  ;  t^moi^nages  insisted  upon  by 
the  authorities  at  Southampton  in 
order  that  no  spies  might  come 
with  the  refugees,  128  ;  made 
denizens  gratis,  290  ;  remarks  upon 
the  changes  made  in  their  names, 
161  ;    upon    their    numbers,    161, 

*"162,  348 ;  in  the  military  service, 
pedigree  fa/^ing  p,  88,  154-157, 
259,  260,  263,  pedigree  facing 
p.  428,  nee  also  French  Protestants 
in  England,  their  relief  under  briefs, 
&o..  Section  4;  claims  to  an  estate 
in  France  supposed  to  have  belonged 
to  a  refugee  minister  made  by  his 
descendants,  285-288. 

French  Protestants  in  England,  their 
.  relief  :  alms  given  to  newly-arrived 

/  refugees,  338,  subscriptions  from 
*'plii8ieur9  seigneurs  et  autres  per- 
sonnes,'^  352  note;  money  paid  to 
them  out  of  the  fund  tor  the 
redemption  of  captives  at  Algiers, 
352  note ;  legacies  for  their  relief, 
352  note  ;  payment  in  aid  of  the 
poor  of  their  churches  in  country 
towns,  353  note ;  payment  to  their 
schools,  353  note;  Paper  entitled 
The  Belief  of  the  Poor  Members  of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


502 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


the  French  Churches  in  Wngland^ 
321 ;  see  also  Bounty,  Royal,  and 
French  Protestants,  their  relief 
under  briefs,  &c. 

French  Protestants  in  England, 
their  relief  under  briefs,  royal  war- 
rants, &c. 

The  funds  raised  for  the  refugees 
under  Briefn. 

The  story  hitherto  accepted  of  the 
alleged  appropriation  by  the  govern- 
ment of  the  funds  raised  for  the 
relief  of  French  Protestant  refugees 
by  national  collections  under  briefs 
in  the  reigns  of  Charles  II. ,  James 
II.,  and  William  III.,  343  ;  proofs 
that  the  moneys  so  raised  were 
expended  upon  the  relief  of  the 
refugees,  3^-348 ;  other  remarks 
on  the  subject,  358,  366. 

Parliamentary  and  rcyaX  grants 
for  their  further  relief. 

Report  upon  their  numbers  aiid 
the  number  requiring  aid,  348 ; 
proposed  special  taxation  for  their 
relief,  348,  349 ;  payments  made  to 
them  by  Queen  Mary  out  of  her 
privy  purse,  349-351  ;  these  pay- 
ments continued  after  her  death  by 
William  III.,  350,  351,  354  ;  proofs 
that  these  grants  out  of  the  Koyal 
Bounty  amounted  to  a  considerable 
sum,  approximating  at  first  to 
16,000;.  a  year,  351-353;  Act  of 
Parliament  of  1696  granting  15,000/. 
yearly  for  five  years  charged  upon 
the  auties  upon  wines,  &0,  351  ; 
suspension  of  the  payments  of  the 
Royal  Bounty  by  William  III., 
353,  354 ;  renewal  and  subsequent 
suspension  of  the  payments  of 
15,(X)02.  a  year  out  of  the  Royal 
Bounty  by  Queen  Anne,  354 ;  un- 
corroborated statement  that  the 
payments  msule  by  her  were  charged 
upon  the  First  Fruits  and  Tenths  of 
ecclesiastical  preferments,  350,  351; 
renewal  of  the  payment  of  15,000/.  a 
year  out  of  the  Koyal  Bounty  by 
George  L ,  354,  355  ;  arrears  of  the 
payments  cancelled  by  him  and  the 
grant  reduced  to  8,5912.  a  year,  355; 
subsequent  dealings  with  tiie  grant, 
355-358. 

WarranJts  under  the  Royal  Sign 
Manual  for  the  payment  of  fixed 
sums  and  of  annual  pensions  chiefly 
to  French  Protestants, 


French  Protestants  in  England, 
their  relief  under  briefs,  royal  war- 
rants, &c. ,  {continued). 

Introductory  reiriarka  upon  these 
warrants,  370,  371. 

[Mr.  Shaw  states  that  the  Act  of 
1696  relating  to  wiue  duties  directed 
15,000/.  a  year  to  be  paid  for  five 
years  (p.  340)  and  says  nothing  about 
the  repeal  of  the  Act.     He  also  says 
nothing  in  his  Paper  about  the  Act 
relating  to  duties  on  malt,  &c.  under 
which  the  warrant  of  1697  printed 
in  Appendix  B  to  his  Paper  (p.  382) 
was  issued,  and  yet  it  would  appear 
from  the  form  of  his  reference  to  the 
four  subsequent  warrants  of  1698, 
1699,  and  1702  (p.  383)  that  they 
were  issued  under  the  authority  of 
the  second  not  the  first  mentioned 
of  these  two  Acts.     At  the  time  of 
the  issue  of  the  warrants  of  1702 
the  term  of  five  years  said  to  be 
referred  to  in  the  first  of  these  Acts 
had  expired.     Unless,  therefore,  the 
allowance  under  this  Act  had  been 
renewed  by  a  third  Act  not  referred 
to,  or  had  somehow  been  continued 
by  the  Act  relating  to  duties  on 
malt,  &c.,  it  would  appear  that  the 
warnints    issued  by  Queen    Anne 
between  the  years  1707  and  1714 
(pp.  392,  394)  were  really  for  grants 
to  be  made    out    of  the   **  Royal 
Bounty,"  and  so  have  been  properly 
placed  in  Section  2  {poM,)  of  this 
analysis  of  the  warrants  in  Appen- 
dix B.     In  fact  those  of  1710  and 
1714  are  referred  to  by  the  refugees 
themselves  as  being  for  grants  out 
of  the  Royal  Bounty  (p.  354  noU), 
If,  however,  there  was  a  third  Act, 
not  mentioned  by  Mr.  Shaw,  under 
which  the  warrants  of  Queen  Anne 
were  issued,  it  may  have  been  one 
charging  the  payments  to  be  made 
to  the  refugees  upon  "  First  Fruits 
and  Tenths,"  a  mode  of  raising  the 
money  for  which  Mr.  Shaw  states 
he  can  find  no  authority  except  that 
of  Michel  MaUrd  (pp    350,  351). 
In  this  case  these  particular  war- 
rants of  1707  to  1714  should  have 
been  comprised  in  Section  1  (post).'\ 
(1)  Warrants   relaxing   to  money 
granted    by    Act    of    Parliamtnt, 
[Possibly  the  moneys  received  by 
the  refugees  under   the   warrants 
r^errod  to  in  this  S^ctioui  as  well 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


503 


Frenoh  Protestants  in  England, 
their  relief  under  briefs,  royal  war- 
rants, &c.,  (continued). 
as  those  mentioned  in  Section  2, 
were  known  tp  the  recipients  as  the 
Royal  Bounty  {see  warrant  of  1718 
in  Section  2)  notwithstanding  that 
the  payments  under  the  warrants  of 
Section  1  were  apparently  all  made 
under  the  authority  of  an  Act  (or 
Acts)  of  Parliament.] 

William  III.  1696.  Warrant 
under  the  authority  of  an  Act 
relating  to  duties  on  wines,  &o. ,  for 
a  sum  not  exceedingly  15,00(V.  to  be 
paid  to  Edward  Nicholas,  who  is  to 
pay  3000^  to  **  La  Salle  de  Mongi- 
not''  and  other  persons  named, 
clerks,  to  be  distributed  by  them  in 
the  relief  of  French  Protestant 
ministers,  and  12,000^  in  the  relief 
of  other  French  Protestants  accord- 
ing to  directions  to  be  received  by 
him  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury and  others,  named,  or  from 
persons  nominated  by  them  for  the 
distribution  thereof,  380,  381. 

1697.  Warrant  under  the  auth- 
ority of  an  Act  relating  to  duties  on 
malt,  mum,  &c.,  for  a  sum  not 
exceeding  15,000/.  to  be  paid  to 
Edward  Nicholas,  the  whole  to  be 
pud  by  him  in  the  same  proportions 
for  the  same  purposes  according  to 
directions  to  be  received  by  him  from 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and 
others,  named,  or  from  persons 
nominated  by  them  for  the  distri- 
bution thereof.  382,  383.  [The 
expenditure  under  this  warrant  is 
accounted  for  by  Edward  Nicholas 
Treasurer  and  Receiver-General  to 
Queen  Mary,  in  the  Privy  Purse 
Accounts  where  there  is  a  reference 
to  another  warrant  of  like  purport 
dated  1698,  353  note.  Queen  Mary 
died  28  Dec,  1694.] 

1698,  1699,  1702.  Similar  war- 
rants for  15,000/.  each,  383. 

Anne.  1702.  Similar  warrant 
for  15,000/.,  383. 

(2)  Warrants  relating  to  money 
granted  voluntanly  by  the  Croum^ 
mitally  termed  the  "  Royal  Botinty." 

Queen  Mary.  [As  the  Queen 
acted  as  Regent  during  her  consort's 
absences  from  England  it  may  be 
found  on  examination  of  the  war- 
rants mentioned  below  that  some  of 


French  Protestants  in  England, 
their  relief  under  briefs,  royal  war- 
rants, &c.,  (eoniintied). 

them  were  signed  by  her  in  this 
capacity,  and  that  they  should 
therefore  have  been  included  in  the 
list  of  those  issued  by  William  III.] 

1691.  Warrant  to  pay  to  John 
Braguiere  (or  Braguier)  or  his 
assi^  3000Z.  to  be  distributed  by 
him  m  the  relief  of  distressed  French 
Protestants,  378. 

Same  year.  Like  warrant  for 
1000/.   379. 

1692.  Like  warrant  for  4,000/., 
379. 

Same  year.  Like  warrant  for  the 
same  sum,  379. 

1693.  Like  warrant  for  3,600/., 
379. 

Same  year.  Like  warrant  for 
1  000/.    380. 

*1694.  Warrant  to  pay  2,100/. 
for  the  relief  of  distressed  French 
Protestants  to  Sir  Leonard  Robin- 
son, Chamberlain  of  the  City  of 
London,  or  his  assigns,  to  be  dis- 
tributed according  to  directions  to 
be  received  by  him  from  the  "  Com- 
missioners appointed  for  the  care 
and  inspection  of  the  said  poor," 
380. 

WiLUAM  IIL  1691.  Warrant 
to  pay  to  John  Braguier  4,000/.  to 
be  distributed  by  him  in  the  relief 
of  distressed  french  Protestants, 
379. 

1692.  Like  warrant  for  6,400/., 
379. 

[Summary  of  the  receipts  and 
expenditure  of  the  ** comity  fraii9oiB 
qui  a  ad  ministry  les  oharit^s  roy* 
ales,"  showing  the  money  paid  to 
them  by  Sir  John  Morden  from  1689 
to  1693  as  well  as  the  receipts  from 
other  sources,  352  note,  353  note.] 

[1695.  Mention  in  a  warrant  of 
18  December  in  this  year  of  a 
payment,  then  stopped,  to  **  John 
Braguier,  Treasurer  to  the  French 
refugees,  of  100/.  weekly  to  begin 
the  18th  day  of  September  lost 
351."] 

Anne.  [1705.  "  Etat  de  la  dis- 
tribution de  la  somme  de  15,000/. 
etc.  pour  Tan  1705,"  showing  ap- 
parently that  there  was  a  warrant 
of  this  year,  358  note.] 

1707.     Warrant  to  pay  to  Spencer 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


504 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINOa 


French  Protestants  in  England, 
their  relief  under  briefs,  royal  war- 
rants, &c.,  {continued). 
Compton  15,000/.  for  French  Pro- 
testants, 392.     r*  Remarques  sor  la 
conte  rendu  de  Tan  1707,    358  note.] 
1708,  1709,  1710.     Like  warrants 
for  15,0002.  each,  392. 

1714.  Warrant  to  pay  to  Edward 
Nicholas  6,000^  (sic)  for  French 
ministers,  394. 

[Statement  bv  the  Committee 
administering  the  Royal  Bounty 
fund  regarding  the  payments  made 
under  the  warrant  of  1710,  and 
referring  to  a  gift  of  1,5002.  (sic)  to 
French  ministers  by  Queen  Anne  in 
1714  and  to  a  warrant  of  the  same 
year,  1714,  issued  by  George  L  under 
which  13,5002.  had  been  received 
and  devoted  to  the  extinction  of  part 
of  the  arrears  of  the  reign  of  Anne, 
354  note ;  date  of  payment  under 
this  latter  warrant,  355  note.] 

Georob  I.  1714.  Warrant  un- 
der which  13,5002.  was  received, 
vide  supra, 

1715.  Warrant  for  the  payment 
of  15,0002.,  355.  [Payments  under 
this  warrant,  355,  355  note,] 

1717.  Warrant  to  pay  to  Wm. 
Clayton  or  his  assigns  the  sum  of 
15,0002.  as  the  King's  ''free  gift  and 
royal  bounty,  "—3,0002.  for  the  relief 
of  French  Protestant  ministers  and 
converts  from  the  Church  of  Rome 
in  holy  orders,  and  12,0002.  for 
the  relief  of  other  French  Protest- 
ants and  lay  proselytes,  the  whole 
to  be  paid  by  him  according  to 
directions  to  be  received  by  him 
from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
and  other  persons,  named,  or  from 

Sersons  nominated  by  them  for  the 
istribution  thereof,  355,  408,  409. 

1718.  Warrant  referring  to  the 
payment  by  William  III.  and  Anne 
of  the  yearly  sum  of  15,0002.  "of 
their  free  gift  and  royal  bounty  '*  for 
the  relief  of  French  Protestants, 
stating  that  in  the  two  years  ending 
Michaelmas  1716,  30,0002.  had  been 
paid  by  the  Ring  for  the  same 
purpose, — 3,0002.  a  year  in  the  relief 
of  ministers  and  clerical  proselytes 
and  12,000i  a  year  in  the  relief  of 
lay  persons  and  lay  proselytes  in 
general,  and  directing  Walter  Chet- 
wynd,    Paymaster    of    the    King's 


French  Protestants  in  England, 
their  relief  under  briefs,  royal  war- 
rants, &c.,  (continued). 

"Ajinual  Bounties  and  Pensions"  to 
continue  the  payment  of  15,0002. 
yearly  in  the  same  proportions  from 
Michaelmas,  1716,  according  to 
directions  to  be  received  by  him 
from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
&C.  (as  in  the  warrant  of  1717),  409- 
411.  [Payment  made  under  this 
warrant  to  Lady  Day,  1717>  thenoe 
to  Midsummer,  1719,  in  arrear, 
355.] 

[For  the  years  1723  and  1724,  see 
355  note.] 

1726.  Warrant  to  Walter  Chet- 
wynd,  Paymaster  of  the  King's 
Annual  Bounties  and  Pensions  an- 
nulling the  payment  of  15,0002.  a 
year  instituted  by  the  above  warrant 
of  1718,  and,  having  regard  to  the 
number  of  pensions  to  French  per- 
sons borne  on  the  "establishment" 
of  the  King's  "  Annual  Bounties  and 
Pensions,"  which  were  in  addition 
to  those  paid  under  this  warrant 
of  1718,  cancelling  part  of  the  large 
arrears  due  under  this  warrant,  and 
directing  the  future  payment  8,5911. 
yearly  to  French  Protestants,  of 
which  sum  1,71821  is.  is  to  be  for 
the  relief  of  ministers  and  clerical 
proselytes,  the  money  to  be  dis- 
tributed quarterly  according  to 
directions  to  be  received  by  him 
from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
&c.  (as  in  the  warrant  of  1717),  355, 
412-414. 

George  II.  1727.  Warrant 
continuing  the  allowance  of  8,59R, 
but  omitting  the  clause  relating  to 
clerical  proselytes,  414. 

[Remarks  upon  the  Committees 
administering  the  Royal  Bounty  and 
upon  the  proselytes.  358  note.] 

(3)  Lists  or  establishments  under 
the  royai  Sign  Manual  qf  amutal 
pensions  granted  voluntarUy  by  the 
Crown  in  a^ldition  to  those  known  as 
the  Roytd  Bounty. 

Anne.  (In  the  lists  of  this  reign 
French  names  are  ''mixed  inextri- 
cably" with  English  and  other 
names). 

1703.  Establishment,  names  not 
given  in  text,  385. 

1703  (?).  Additional  Establish- 
ment of  '*  yearly  pensions  or  boun- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


505 


French  Protestants  in  England, 
their  relief  under  briefs,  royal  war- 
rants, &c.,  {coiUiitued). 
ties  "  payable  by  Edward  Nicholas, 
or  such  other  person  or  persons  as 
may  be  directed  to  pay  the  same,  pay- 
ments to  commence  from  Midsum- 
mer, 1702,  names  given,  385-388. 

1704.  Additional  establishment, 
pensions  pavable  by  Edward 
Nicholas  to  the  staffs  of  the  French 
and  Dutch  Chapels  of  St.  James's, 
and  to  others,  names,  388,  389. 

1705.  Pensions  instituted  pay- 
able by  Edward  Nicholas,  names, 
389,  390. 

Same  year.     The  like,  390. 

1706.  The  Uke,  391,  392. 

1707.  The  like,  392. 

1708.  Pensions  instituted  pay- 
able by  Spencer  Gompton,  names, 
393. 

1710.    The  Uke,  394. 

Gboros  I.  1714.  Warrant  for 
the  payment  by  Edward  Nicholas 
of  arrears  to  several  of  the  late 
Queen's  pensioners,  names  not  given 
in  text,  394,  395. 

1715.  Establishment  of  pensions 
to  be  paid  to  ''persons  of  quality, 
widows  and  children  of  officers  slain 
in  service  who  are  refugees  for 
reliffion,  and  some  others,"  by  Jacob 
de  Li  Motte  Blagny  or  such  other 
person  or  persons  as  may  be 
appointed  therefor,  vacancies  in  list 
caused  by  death  to  be  notified  by 
*' a  certificate"  signed  by  three  at 
least  of  the  principal  refuj^ees 
residing  in  Iiondon,  names,  395- 
401. 

1716.  Similar  establishment  of 
pensions  to  be  paid  by  Jacob  de  la 
Motte  Blagny  or  others  appointed 
therefor,  cancelling  all  previous 
establishments,  names,  401-407. 

Same  year.  Pensions  instituted 
payable  by  Jacob  de  la  Motte 
Blagny,  names,  407,  408. 

[Payments  made  under  these 
establishments  in  1714,  1715,  1716, 
and  1717,  prior  to  the  issue  of  the 
next  warrant  of  1717,  356  note,] 

1717.  Pensions  payable  by  Mr. 
Clayton  instituted,  to  take  the  place 
of  pensions  formerly  paid  to  persons 
now  dead  on  Mr.  de  la  Motte 
Blagny's  list  of  "  French  pensions," 
names,  411. 


French  Protestants  in  England, 
their  relief  under  briefs,  royal  war- 
rants, &c.,  {contimted). 

1721.  Similar  list  of  pensions 
instituted,  names,  412. 

1723,  1726.  Establishments  of 
each  of  these  years  of  pensions  to 
**  French  refugees "  payable  by 
Jacob  de  la  Motte  BWny,  each 
cancelling  previous  establishments, 
names,  415-419. 

George  II.  1727, 1731.  Estab- 
lishments of  each  of  these  years  of 
''French  pensioners,"  each  cancel- 
ling previous  establishments,  419- 

[Remarks  upon  the  warrants  in 
this  Section  and  in  Section  4,  358- 
360.] 

(4)  Warrants  /or  paymerUa  to 
French  Protestants  in  the  miikary 
service  of  England. 

William  III.  1689.  "Estob- 
lishment "  continuing  the  payment 
of  daily  "pensions of  allowances'* 
charged  upon  the  military  establish- 
ment of  England  to  "officers  and 
gentlemen  "  named,  apparently  all 
SVench,  372,  373. 

Same  year.  "  Additional  estab- 
lishment" incorporating  into  the 
three  regiments  of  French  foot 
certain  "  French  reformed  officers,*' 
named,  who  had  come  to  England 
with  the  King,  and  were  then 
serving  in  Ireland,  and  fixing  their 
rank,  regiments,  and  daily  pay, 
373-377. 

Same  year.  Warrant  toRichard , 
Earl  of  Ranelagh,  Paymaster 
Qeneral  of  the  Forces,  raising  the 
daily  *' pension  or  allowance"  in 
the  "  establishment  of  pensions  "  of 
eight  "eentlemen"  named,  appa- 
rently all  French,  who  have  served 
in  the  cavalry,  from  the  rate  paid 
to  those  who  had  served  in  the  foot 
to  that  paid  to  those  who  had 
served  in  the  cavalry,  377,  378. 

1692.  "Additional  establish- 
ment "  augmenting  the  pay  of  the 
"  reformed  officers  "  of  Lord  Gal- 
way's  regiment  of  Horse,  names  not 
given,  379. 

[1697-1699.  Reference  in  the 
Privy  Purse  Accounts  for  these 
years,  kept  by  Edward  Nicholas, 
(who  had  been  Treasurer  and 
Receiver  General  to  Queen  Mary), 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


506 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


French  Protestants  in  Englaitd, 
their  relief  under  briefs,  royal  war- 
rants, &c.,  (continued), 

of  the  payment  to  M.  Rovigny  of 
1,097/.  per  annum  to  be  distributed 
by  him  amongst  *'  51  familieB  of 
French  refugee  otficers,  etc.,"  351 
noU.] 

[References  to  pensions  to  French 
refugee  officers  instituted  by 
William  III.,  369  bw ;  reference 
to  three  regiments  of  French 
refugees  in  his  service,  348.] 

1701.  Warrant  to  the  Earl  of 
Ranelagh,  statine  that  direction  has 
been  given  that  the  daily  "pensions" 
to  certain  "persons"  named,  appa- 
rently all  French,  have  been 
"removed  from  the  Earl  of  Rane- 
lagh's  office  ''  and  placed  upon  the 
Irish  "  establishment,'*  and  authori- 
sing the  allowance  to  these  persons, 
as  the  King's  "free  gift  and  royal 
bounty,"  of  sums  ec^ual  to  hall  a 
yearns  total  of  their  respective 
pensions  "for  the  charge  of  trans- 
porting themselves "  to  Ireland, 
383-335. 

[1715,  1716.  For  Establishments 
of  these  years  including  pensions 
paid  amongst  others  to  widows  and 
children  oi  French  officers,  see 
Section  3.] 

[Remarks  upon  the  warrants  in 
this  Section  and  in  Section  3,  358- 
360.] 
See  also  Bounty,  Royal. 
French      Protestants     in     England, 
about  to    embark  for  the  British 
colonies  in  North  America,    with 
lists    of    their    names,    ages,    and 
occupations,  179-187. 
French     Protestants,      in    England, 
the  Channel  Islands,  and  Ireland, 
see  Aliens  and  the  cross-references 
given  under  that  word, 
Fresille,  Judith,  186. 
-^  Marie,  186. 

—  Susanne,  186. 

—  see  also  Frisell  and  Friselle. 
Freylinghen,  Flanders,  127. 
Friar,  Lieut.,  377. 
Friedberg,  457  note^  bis. 
Friedriclisdorfy    La    Oolonie    huffue- 

notte  rfe.  Paper  entitled,  by  C.  F. 
Rousselet,  445  ;  shelter  accorded  by 
the  Landgi-ave  of  Hesse-Uonibourg, 
to  French  and  Vaudois  refugees  at 
Hombourg  in  1686,  455;  edict  issued 


by  him  in  1687  offering  an  asylnm 
in  his  territories  to  Protestants,  455, 
455  note ;  the  Vaudois  to  form  a 
settlement  at  Friederichadorf  bnt 
French  refugees  arrive  before  them, 
and  tiie  Vaudois  settle  in  the  Comt^ 
de  Schaumberg,  455,  455  note ; 
erection  of  the  village,  privileges 
sranted  to  the  refugees,  and  in- 
dustries founded  by  them,  456 ; 
orders  issued  by  generals  of  the 
armies  of  the  French  Republic 
exempting  them  from  requisitiooF, 
&c.,  456  note  ;  the  French  langaage 
still  used  by  them,  457 ;  their  present 
numbers,  457;  names  of  the  heads  of 
families  by  whom  the  colony  was 
founded,  458  ;  they  are  joined  by 
other  French  and  Vaudois  refugees 
in  1702,  458  ;  the  published  lists  of 
inhabitants  Imperfect,  458  ;  origin- 
ally no  minister  there,  but  a  church 
existed  in  1702, 458  ;  Friedrichsdorf 
and  the  Vaudois  colony  of  Domholz- 
hansen  'annexes*  of  the  French 
church  of  Hombourg,  and  the 
register  of  the  latter  embraces  all 
three  places,  458,  459  ;  volume 
containing  copies  from  this  register 
of  all  entries  relating  to  Friedrichs- 
dorf, 459 ;  description  of  the  list 
(mentioned  below)  compiled  from 
this  register  of  the  names  of  refugees 
arriving  from  France  at  Friedrichs- 
dorf between  1687  and  1736  and  of 
a  few  coming  at  later  dates,  459 ; 
reference  to  the  map  accompanjring 
the  paper,  459.  The  list  of  French 
ref  ugees'(mentioned  above)  including 
a  few  Vaudois,  460-466. 

Friedrichsdorf,  Chronique  de  la  Colonie 
r€form6e  fran^aise  de,  456  note, 

Friedrichsdorf  Notices  g^tiSalogiques 
den  Families  et  Histoire  de  la  Colome 
i-^ormiefran^aise  de,  455  note, 

Friesland,  8. 

Friquet,  Jean,  463,  465  ;  his  wife,  see 
Perron,  Isabeau. 

Frisell,  John,  295. 

Friselle,  Jean,  183. 

—  see  also  Fresille. 
Froiderue,  — ,  164, 

Frote,   Charlotte,  393;   see  also  De 

Frotte. 
Fruit  trees,  culture  of,  at  the  Cape, 

214,  215. 
Fry,  Edward  Alexander,  li,  303. 

—  Rev.  T.,  303. 
FuUerton,  Mary,  390. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


507 


Faret,  Jean,  229. 
Furton,  Frederick,  388  bis. 
Fysker,   William,  and  I<oynkey,  biB 
wife,  291. 


Gabeau,  Antoine,  185. 
Gabreil,  Samuell,  296. 
Gacherie,  Mary  (or  Marie),  397,  404» 

417. 
GachoQ,  Etlenne,  463. 

—  John,  421. 
Gadon,  Jean,  71. 
G'alet,  Wuilamme,  339. 
Galinau,  Pre.,  186. 

Galleys,  the,  in  France,  249  ;  Hugue- 
nots confined  in,  1 80  bis. 
Gaily  de  Gaujac,  Peter,  195-197. 
Galtier,  Thomas,  142. 
Galway,  I<ord,  see  Kavigny. 
Galy,  Capt.,  375. 
Gambler,  Honore,  79. 
Gamel,  59, 

Gameuse,  Jehanne,  50,  53. 
Ganeray,  164. 
Ganory,  Capt.  Louis,  374. 
Ganry,  164. 
Gard^,  Jean,  229  bv<,  245. 

—  Susanne,  235. 

—  see  also  La  Garde  and  Les  Garde. 
Gardeners,  aliens,  183,  185,  189. 
Gardieu,  Pierre,  462,  463 ;  his  wife, 

Susanne  Chonin,  462,  463. 
Gardiol,  Jean,  229. 

—  Marguerite,  230,  246,  247. 

—  Susanne,  230,  235,  246. 

—  see  also  De  La  Gardiole  and  La 
Gardiole. 

Gardner,  Mrs.,  xxxix. 

Garedson,  Jone,  292. 

Garesch^,  Pierre,  198. 

Gamier,  Jeremie,  462,  463  ;  his  wife, 
seeVelA  Cour,  Marie  ;  their  child- 
ren, Claude,  (yeorge,  Jacques,  and 
Marie,  463. 

Garter,  Chancellor  of  the  Order  of  the, 
154. 

Garton,  John,  296. 

Gauch,  Handris,  230. 

—  Janne,  230. 
Gauche,  Steven,  230. 
Gaucher,  Andr^,  230. 
Gauge,  460. 

GauRer,     Lieut.,    375.     Perhaps    an 

error /or  Gaiitier. 
Gaunt,  Christofer,  189. 
Gaus,  name  of,  230. 
Gaussen,  Michael,  421. 
Gauterin,  Jeanne,  463. 


Gauterin,  Pierre,  461,  463  ;  his  wife, 
see  Bonnemain,  Marie;  his  son, 
Samuel,  46a 

Gautier,  Gill&s,  dit  La  Benserie,  165. 

—  Jean  Baptiste,  182, 185. 

—  N.,  186. 

—  Theodore,  185. 

—  see  also  Gaulier. 
Gautron,  Charlotte,  421. 
Gavett,  Jean,  163. 
Gremel,  Darid,  see  Gemelle. 
Gemelle,  or  Gemel,  David,  463 ;  his 

wife,  MeBurquet,  Elizabeth;  David, 
their  son,  463. 

—  Samuel,  463. 
Gendron,  M.,  198. 

Geneva,  25,  29,  30,  30  note,  57  bis,  86, 
96,  113,  144,  248-250,  304,  362  dis ; 
five  thousand  refugees  from  France 
seek  shelter  at,  upon  the  death  of 
Francis  L,  24  ;  liturgy  of,  28,  32 ; 
the  discipline  of,  intr^uced  into  the 
Channel  Islands,  141;  SociiUd^His- 
toire  de  Oeneve,  L 

Gentiller,  Ensign,  377. 

Geoffry,  Ensign,  377. 

George,  Mattre,  an  apothecary,  335. 

George  L,  King  of  England,  343,  354, 
355,  358  ttote,  359,  371,  395,  400, 
401,  407-415. 

George  U.,  156,  199,  355,  359,  404, 
419. 

Gerard,  Francis,  186. 

—  Peter,  369. 

GerarduB  Rufus,  see  Roussel. 
Gerart,  Nicolas,  336. 
Gereau,  Jacques,  184. 
G^rin,  — ,  165. 

—  see  also  Guerin  and  Gudrin. 
Germain,    Benjamin  {or  Benjamine), 

and  Susanna  (or  Susanne),  his  wife, 
399,  404,  417. 

—  Gille,  129. 

—  (?)  Nicolas,  129. 

—  PhiUippe,  164. 

German  Princes,  proposed  combina- 
tion of  Francis  I.  and  Charles  I. 
Mdth,  to  suppress  the  reformers,  83. 

German  Protestant  Princes,  24. 

German  Protestants,  64,  84. 

Gennans,  Lutheran,  incursions  of, 
into  Lorraine,  22. 

Germans,  see  also  Dutch  and  Easter- 
lings. 

Germany,  8,  304  ;  the  reformation  in, 
10  6m,  11,  13,  84;  DeuUcher  Huge- 
notten  Verein,  x,  xxx,  xlv,  1. 

Germond,  Seigneur  de,  430. 

Gervys,  Robert,  189. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


508 


HUQUENOT  SOOIETT'S  PROCEEDINGS 


Ohemart,  Francois,  342. 

Ghent,    243  ;    University    Library, 

xxvii. 
Gibert,  Jean  Louis,  181,  183. 
Gibson  papers,  362  note, 
Gie,  Champagne,  464. 
Gilbert,  AbnJiam,  388. 

—  John,  321. 

Gildenhuys,  family  of,  245. 
Gildenhuysen,  or  Gildenhnyzen,  Hen- 

drik,  and  his  wife  Susanna,  226. 
Gilligan,  Jessie,  v. 
Gimont,  253. 

—  M.,265. 

Girdes,  Reginaldus,  190. 
Girard,  Jacques,  165. 

—  Jean,  165. 
Giraud,  Jacques,  319. 
Giros,  Jean,  182. 
Glas,  George,  425,  426. 

Glaser,  Jo&,  and  his  children,  294. 
Glasson,  Mary,  pedigree  facing  p,  283. 
Glastonbury,  the  Strangers*  Reformed 

Church  at,  85. 
Gloucester,     a    Spanish    refugee    a 

Prebeudanr  of,  137. 
Godeau  de  La  Roche,  Jaqueline,  see 

De  La  Roche. 
Godefroid,  name  of,  249. 
Godefroy,  Jean,  ain6,  230. 

—  Paul,  230. 

—  name  of,  249. 
Godfray,  H.  Marett,  xxviii. 
Godfrey,  Edw.,  197. 
Godolphin,  Sidney,  Lord,  378,  390. 
Oodly  Medytacyon  of  the  Christian 

sotUe  concerning  a  love  iotoardn  Ood 
and  Uys  Christe,  translated  into 
English  by  the  Princess  (afterwards 
Queen)  Elizabeth,  from  the  original 
version  in  French  written  by  Mar- 
garet d'Angouleme,  Queen  of  Na- 
varre, 195. 

Godon,  Emoult,  336. 

Grogeon,  Louis,  333. 

—  see  also  Gouion. 
Gognel,  G.,  208. 
Goguet,  Ledie,  186. 

Gohin,  Hester  {or  Esther),  398,  404, 

417 ;  see  also  Golim. 
Goiraud,  Pierre,  230. 
Goldsmith,  an  alien  at  Sandwich,  327; 

a  Scotch,  at  Great  Yarmouth.  295. 
Goldsmith,  Dr.,  278. 
Golim,  Hester,  391 ;  see  also  Gohin. 
GoUin,  Jeanne,  186. 

—  Pierre,  183  6iV». 

Oomera,  Invasioti  q/*,  by  the  Huguenots, 
426-428. 


Gommaro,  Jean,  257. 

Goodisson,  Amy,  xxxix. 

Goosche,  Andries,  230. 

Gordon,  Lady  Duff,  217. 

Gospellers,  the  term  applied  to 
reformers,  see  Paper  entiUed  Meanx, 
The  Fourteen  of,  passim. 

Gospels,  the,  reading  and  expounding 
of,  by  reformers,  2S ;  remarks  npon 
the  publication,  circulation  and 
suppression  of  a  French  version  by 
Lef ^vre  of,  in  the  diocese  of  Meaux, 
10,  17,  69,  72,  75 ;  Lef^vre's  Com- 
mentary on  the  Gospels,  69;  the 
free  preaching  of,  probably  sanc- 
tionea  by  Francis  L  until  1524,  72 

Gosset,  Arthur  Henry,  xxxix. 

—  CoL  Frederic,  xlii. 

—  Mary  Harriet,  1. 

—  Pierre,  463. 
Gostling,  John,  296. 
Gouion,  Jean,  107. 

—  se.e  also  Gogeon. 
Goulard,  M.,258. 
Goulet,  Marie,  463. 

Goullet,  Jean,  pedigree  facing  p,  8S. 
Gouloir,  Picardie,  464. 
Goumai,  Salomon,  230. 
Goumey,  Anne,  387. 
Gous,  family  of,  230. 
Gout,  Jean,  183. 

—  see  also  Le  Gons  and  Le  Goux. 
Govett,  Charles  Albert,  xL 
Grabby,  John,  189. 

Graffart,  — ,  160. 
Granche,  La,  Jan,  230. 

—  sie  also   names  from  Grange  to 
Grangie. 

Grandier,  Urbain,  318. 
Grandin,  Hugh,  153. 
Grandpierre,  Jean,  463. 

—  Nicolas,  463. 
Grandpr^B,  Jacques,  463. 

Graiidy  de  Bette,    Francis,    see  De 

Bette. 
Grange,  La,  Pierre,  230  bis,  231. 

—  Le,  families  of,  230. 

Granges,     De,    Catherine,    pedigree 

Jactng  p.  428. 
Grangie,  Pieter,  230. 

—  s^e  also  Granche. 

Granjambe,  Charles,  pedigree  facing  p. 

88. 
Grant,  (?  Le  Grand),  Peter,  202. 
Grassart,  Jean  Jacques,  182. 
Grave,  Thomas,  189. 
Gravie,  Jaques,  421. 
Graye,  Alexander,  294. 
Greek  Church,  120. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


509 


Green,  Joseph  J. ,  1. 

Qreen  de  Percoar.  Bonna,  389. 

Green  de  Ferconrt,  Bonne,  397,  418. 

Green  da  Percourt,  Bonne,  405. 

Greene  Parcour,  Bona,  422. 

Gregoire,  Eliz.,  186. 

Greiter,  Matthieu,  xzxiii. 

Grellier,  William,  vi,  xii,  xxix,  xxxii, 

xliv,  xlvi. 
Grenoble,  72,  228. 
Grepe,  Robt.,  190. 
Grev,  Sir  George,  xxiL 
Griley,  Abram,  163. 
Grillion,  Marie,  234. 
Grimaudet,  Anne,  421. 
Griot,  Daniel,  and  Jean,  his  son,  463. 

—  Jeanne,  wife  of  Estienne  Ferrier, 
462. 

—  Thomas,  and  his  children,  Cath- 
erine, Esther,  Jean  (his  wife,  »ee 
Chiot,  Susanne),  and  Madeleine,  463. 

Gro  Caux,  Jean,  182. 
Grongnet,  Adrian,  50-52. 
Gronguet,  Isaac,  420. 

—  see  aUo  Laugragne. 
Gros,  Antoine,  231. 

—  Pierre,  463. 

—  William,  296. 
Gross,  Francois,  184. 

—  see  also  Le  Gros. 

Grosvenor,  Anne,  393,  396,  404,  416, 

421. 
Grouville,  Jersey,  159,  164  note, 
Guay,  Theodore,  185. 

—  see  clIbo  Da  Gaa. 

Gnerin,  Anne,  394,  396,  404,  416. 
Ga^riu,  — ,  165. 

—  Pierre,  463,  464 ;  his  wife,  see 
Malg^,  Jeanne ;  their  daaghter, 
Jeanne,  463. 

—  see  also  Gitin. 
Guernsey,  see  Channel  Islands. 

—  Governor  of,  277  note. 
Guerrier,  Henry  John,  xxiii. 
Guest,  Kev.  A.  N.,  xix. 
Guichard,  Catherine,  416,  420. 
Guide,  Mile.,  412. 
Guillaume,  Amel,  187. 
Giiille,  name  of,  137  bis, 
Guillebeau,  Andr6,  184. 
GulUeminot,  Jehanne,  50,  53. 
Guillemote,  name  of,  139. 
Guilliam,  Capt.,  143. 
Guillot,  Denis,  50,  53. 
Guinea  Company,  the,  349  note, 
Gainebaud  de  La  Miliere,  Anne,  see 

De  La  Miliere. 
Guinebaut  de  La  Milliere,  Anne,  see 
De  La  Milliere. 


Gnlnes,  French  version  of  the  liturgy 
of  the  Church  of  England  for  use  at, 
when  occupied  by  the  English,  142; 
Protestant  Church  of,  founded  sub- 
sequent to  the  English  occupation, 

Guiraud,  Frances,  396,  404,  416. 

—  Louise,  421. 
Guise,  Picardie,  463. 

Guizot,  Fran9oiB  Pierre  Guillaume,  30. 
Gullman,  John  Gadfreed,  420. 
Gunemart,  Francois,  322. 
Gustavus  Vasa,  King  of  Sweden,  11. 
Gutron,  Charlotte,  412. 
Guyneau,  Jacques,  165,  166. 
Guyot,  H.  D.,  1. 

—  Jehan,  164. 
Gwynne,  Henry,  387. 
Gyot,  Jean,  165. 


Haarlem,  211,215. 

—  Society  of,  399,  406,  418. 
Haccart,  name  of,  138. 
Hackney  coaches,  348,  349. 
Haddiscoe,  Norfolk,  449. 
Hadlow,  Kent,  276. 
Hadson,  John,  433. 
Hague,  the,  225,  250. 

—  Society  of  French  Gentlewomen  at, 
359,  395,  403,  416,  420. 

Hak,  near  Calais,  226. 

Halbauer,  Therese,  pedigree  fadntj  p, 

428. 
Hales,  Mr.,  132  note, 

—  Sir  Edward,  132  note, 
Halifax,  Lord,  181. 
HaU,  Henry,  208,  209. 

—  Wm.,  275. 

Hallen,  Rev.  A.  W.  Cornelius,  1. 

Halline,  Kent,  see  Hamptons. 

Halsall,  Lancashire,  434. 

Hamburg,  249. 

Hampden,  R.,  378. 

Hampton  Court,  372. 

Hamptons,  Hailing,  Kent,  276,  279, 

279  note. 
Hanau,  462  hU,  463  bis. 
Hanneken,  John  Ludewig,  421. 
Hanover,  400,  403,  pedigree  facing  p, 

428. 

—  Cathedral  of,  428. 

—  Elector  of,  428. 

Hanse  Towu:s,  the,  merchants  of,  xlvL 

188  note. 
Harcourt,  Marg  (?  Marquis),  de,  384. 
Hardii,  Lieut.,  372. 
Hardy,  Capt.,  143. 

—  Wm.  John,  xlvi. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


510 


HUQUENOT  S0GIET7  S  PBOCEEDINQS. 


Harforth,  John,  295. 
Harleckend«n,  Catherine,  387. 
HarriB,  Thomas,  296. 
Harrison,  Jacobus,  190. 

—  Mathias,  190. 

—  Mrs. ,  xli 

Harvard  University  Library,  xxviL 

Harvest,  Mr.,  434. 

ffanoieh,  the,  man-of-war  called,  281, 

282. 
Hatry,  General,  456  notty  457  note. 
Hatters,  aliens,    190,   244,  294;   see 

also  Bonnetier. 
Hattingh,  Hans  Hendrick,  233. 
Hau,  Ficardie,  461. 
Haughtoti,  Tabitha,  389. 
Hauman,  Edward  Christian,  245. 

—  family  of,  245. 
Hauquart,  name  of,  138. 
Hauteclair,  Elizabeth,  386. 
Haatenon,   Marie,   wife    of   Jacques 

Bernard,  460,  463. 
Hay,  Aiffues,  a  French  minister,  165. 

—  Elizabeth,  Lady,  393. 
Haye,  Davyd,  296. 
Hayes,  Mrs.,  279. 
Hayles,  Cuthbert,  xlviii. 
Hayne,  Theodorus,  190. 

Hays,  Alexander,  silversmith,  450. 
Heere,   Lucas  d',   and  Eleonora,  his 

wife,  203. 
Heidelberff,  pedigree  facing  p.  428. 
Heigham,  Norwich,  444. 
Henrietta  Maria,  Queen,  150. 
Henrikson,  llendryk,  Jane,  his  wife, 

and  their  children,  291. 
Henry,  Duke  of  Orleans,  after  Henry 

IL,  King  of  France,  24,  83. 
Henry  IL,  King  of  France,  110,  169. 
Henry  IV.,  King  of  France,  xxxiii, 

61,  161,  319. 
Henry  V.,  King  of  England,  60. 
Henry  VIII.,  King  of  England,  10. 
Henry,  Pierre,  164,  165. 
Heraldry  of  the  Huguenots,  xxii. 
Heraldry,  set  Armorial  bearings. 
H^ranlt,  Ed.,  165. 
Heraut,  Henri,  463. 

—  Jacques,  463. 

Herff,  Jean,  pedigree  facing  p.  88. 

Herman,  Jean,  412. 

Herminjard,  Ainie  Louis,  of  Lausanne, 
congratulated  by  the  Huguenot 
Society  of  London  and  other  public 
bodies,  upon  attaining  his  eightieth 
year,  441. 

Hermitage,  — ,  381. 

Heron,  Samuel,  290. 

Herport,  Antne.,  185. 


Herring  fishery,  289,  290. 

Herring,  Robert,  his  wife  and  children, 

294. 
Hersen,  Guilaume,  162. 
Hersent,  David,  135. 
Hesdin,  136. 

Hesse,  Landgrave  of,  84  bis,  366  note. 
Hesse-Hombourg,    Princess   of,    457 

note. 

—  French  and  Vaudois  refugee!  in, 
455. 

Hesselbom,  Usingen,  463. 

Hertford,  281,  2^. 

Hertford,  Lord,  181. 

Hetche,  Nicholas,  and  his  wife,  294. 

Heughebart,  Jan,  342. 

Heurtley,  Rev.  Charles  Abel,  xxvL 

Heuville,  164  6m. 

Heresy  and  Heretics  in  France,  aee 

France. 
Heretics,  remission  of  sins  granted  to 

exterminators  of,  6,  120. 
Hierpoix,  235,  237. 
High  Commission,  Court  of,  see  Court. 
Hill,  Henry  Ainslie,  xxiL 
Hille,  John,  his  wife  and  child,  294. 
Hillsborough,  South  Carolina,  Hngae- 

not  settlement  at,  181. 
Hinde,    Capt.     W.    H.,    Paper    by, 

entitled  Huguenots  at  the  Cape  of 

Good  Hope,  xxi,  205. 
Historical  Review,  English.  343,  351. 
Hitchin,  254,  258  noU,  260  note,  285 

note. 
Hoccede,  Jenne,  341. 
Hoche,  General,  457  note,  465  note. 
Hochort,  Jacques,  463. 
Hoechst,  457  note. 
Hoef  Nagel,  Bernard,  388  bis. 

—  see  also  Du  Houenagle,  Homena- 
ghel,  Houveghele,  a?)^  Houvenagl<». 

Holland,  157,  205,  207,  209,  211,  219. 
250,  259,  266,  272,  276,  304,  320  ; 
Huguenots  in,  not  allowed  to  have 
separate  religious  services  of  their 
own,  220 ;  natives  of,  at  King*8 
Lynn,  188 ;  at  Great  Yarmouth, 
289  ;  Oenealogisch  en  Heraldiek  Oe- 
nootschap  de  Nedtrlandsche  Leeuw, 
1;  see  also  Haarlem,  Hague,  cmd 
Netherland& 

HoUard,  Martin,  190. 

Hollenlok,  242. 

Holmes,  Emily,  pedigree  facing  p.  88. 

Holstein  Beck,  Duchess  of,  388. 

—  Princess  of,  400,  404,  417,  420. 
Holt,  Sir  John,  381,382. 

Holy  Scriptures,  see  Scriptures,  the 
Holy. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


511 


Holy  water,  25. 

Hombourg,  460,  462,  465  ;  French 
Protestant  refugees  at,  455,  459. 

—  Landgrave  of,  469. 

Hone,  Nathaniel,  pedigree  facing  p.  88. 
Honnor^,  Thomas,  nee  Honors. 
Honor^,  or  Honnor^,  Thomas,  39,  50, 

51,  100 ;  Bastieune,  his  wife,  50,  53. 
Hoom,  Chamber  of,  210. 
Hopton,  — ,  150. 
Horn,  Count  of,  325. 
Home,  Robert,  Bishop  of  Winchester, 

126. 
Homenaghel,  Willielmus,  321. 

—  see  also  Du  Houenagle,  Hoef  Nagel, 
Houveghele,  and  Houvenagle. 

Horsmonden,  Kent,  276  note. 
Houblon,  Sir  John,   Lord  Mayor  of 

the  City  of  London,  381. 
Houhoa,  Willem,  335. 
Houppe,  Dr.,  162. 
Housdi,  Jacaues,  463,  466 ;  his  wife, 

«ee  Vene,  Susanne  ;  their  children, 

Isaac  and  Marie,  463. 
Houston,  Eliz.,  390. 
Houveghele,  Mahieu,  322. 
Houvenagle,  M.,  329. 
~  Mahieu,  324,  325,  339. 

—  Mathleu,  325-329. 

—  Willielmus,  321. 

—  ate  also  Du  Houenagle,  Hoef  Nagle, 
and  Homenaghel. 

Hovenden,  Robert,  Vice-President, 
vi,  viii,  xi,  zxviii,  zzix,  xzzi,  xlv, 
xlvi. 

Howard,  Thomas,  349  noU. 

Howes,  John,  296. 

Howley,  Dr.,  Bishop  of  London,  360. 

Hucebos,  Maria  Catherina,  246. 

Huoibos,  Maria  Catherina,  246. 

Hugh  Capet,  derivation  of  the  word 
Huguenot  from,  112. 

Hugo,  Thomas  Noel,  xi,  xxxi. 

—  fiunily  of,  231. 
Hugod,  Daniel,  220,  231. 

—  ate  also  Hugot 
Hugon,  Henrye,  296. 
Hugon's  Tower,  at  Tours,  112. 
Hugot,  Daniel,  224,  231. 

—  see  also  Hugo  and  Hugod. 
Hugue,   Anne,   wife  of  Jean  Roux, 

463,466. 
HugwnavlXj  113. 
JBugueneny  112. 

Huguenot,  origin  of  the  word,  112, 114. 
Huguenot  Masonic  Lodge,   London, 

442. 
Huguenot  Society  of  America,  viii,  x, 

XXX,  zlv,  L 


Huguenot  Society  of  South  Carolina, 

XXX. 

Huguenot  Society  of  London  : 

Accounts  of  receipts  and  expen- 
diture :  for  1893,  xii  ;  for  1894, 
xxxii ;  for  1895,  xlvii. 

Address,  Annual,  of  the  Presi- 
dent :  in  1894,  vii ;  in  1895,  xxiii ; 
Address  cou^ratulatinff  M.  Aim6 
Louis  Hermmjard,  of  Lausanne, 
upon  his  attaining  his  eightieth 
year,  441. 

Conference,  Summer  :  account  of 
that  held  at  Rye  and  Winchelsea, 
in  1896,  xlviii ;  reference  to  it,  xlvi; 
reference  to  that  held  at  Colchester 
in  1892,  vii ;  to  that  proposed  at 
Dublin  in  1894  and  abandoned,  vi, 
xi,  xxix,  XXX,  xxxii 
Conversazione  held  in  London  in 
1895  on  the  invitation  of  the  Presi- 
dent :  account  of  it,  xxxiii ;  other 
references  to  it,  xxx,  xlv. 

Election  of  Fellows,  iii-v,  xix-xxiii, 
xxxix-xliii,  li. 

Election  of  Honorary  Fellows, 
XX,  xlii. 

Election  of  Officers  and  Members 
of  the  Council :  for  1894-5,  xi ;  for 
1895-6,  xxxi;  for  1896-7,  xlvL 

Election  of  President  on  the 
occasion  of  the  office  becoming 
vacant  between  the  dates  of  two 
Annual  General  Meetings,  xx. 

Exhibition  of  Huguenot  Relics, 
xxxiv,  XXXV. 

Library,  L 

Meetings,    Annual    General :   in 

1894,  v;  in  1895,  xxiii;  in  1896, 
xliii. 

Meetings,  Ordinary :  1894,  Jan. 
10,  iii;  N&rch  14,  iv;  Nov.  14,  xix; 

1895,  Jan.  9,  xxi ;  March  13,  xxii  ; 
Nov.  13,  xxxix ;  1896,  Jan.  8,  xli ; 
March  11,  xlu;  Nov.  11,  U. 

Obituary  notices  :  xxvi,  xlv  ;  of 
Sir  Henry  Austen  Layard,  First 
President,  xiii ;  other  references  to 
his  decease,  xx,  xxiv,  xxvi. 

Reports,  Annual,  of  the  Council : 
in  1894,  V  ;  in  1895,  combined  with 
the  President's  Annual  Address, 
xxiii ;  in  1896,  xliii. 

Resolution  forwarded  to  Mr. 
Arthur  Giraud  Browning,  Vice- 
President,  by  direction  o  the 
Annual  General  Meeting  in  1895, 
xxiiL 
ffuguenoU,  113. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


512 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROOEEDINOa 


Huguenots,  9ee  France  and  French 
Protestants. 

HufftteSf  112. 

Huguet,  113. 

Huibahr,  J^r^me,  463. 

Huibeaux,  Maria  Catherina,  246. 

Huillot,  or  L'Huillot,  Jean,  463,  465 ; 
his  wife,  Me  Passet,  Susan  ue  ;  their 
son  Jean,  463. 

Hulyor,  Robart,  189. 

Hunault  de  La  Chevallerie,  family  of, 
430. 

Hunne,  supposed  murder  of,  in  Lon- 
don, 10. 

Hunnigen,  Philibert  d'Hervart,  Baron 
d',  136. 

Hunt,  Leigh,  425. 

Hunter,  Catherine,  pedigree  facing  p. 
88. 

Huntingdon,  Lord,  346  note, 

Bu9,  derivation  of  the  word  Hugue- 
not from,  112. 

Huss,  John,  9  note. 

Husson,  Jn.  Louis,  186. 

—  Marie,  187. 

Hutinot,  Henry,  39,  50,  51,  100. 

Hyde,  Edward,  150. 


I.  D.  B.,  meaning  of  the  letters,  213. 

laquv,  Daudeau,  and  Bourgeois,  Bible 
prmted  by,  96. 

Iceland,  natives  of,  at  Great  Yar- 
mouth, 289.  296. 

Idolatry,  remarks  upon  the  meaning 
of  the  word,  comprised  in  charges 
against  reformers,  1 1 7  - 1 20. 

Index  Expurgatoriu8,  14. 

India  Company,  East,  see  East  India 
Company. 

Indulgences,  6,  7  6m,  11,  25. 

Images,  destruction  of,  78,  83 ; 
prayers  to,  25  ;  use  of,  11. 

Inderwick,  F.  A.,  Q.C.,  xlix. 

—  Mrs. ,  xlix. 

In>;elheim,  Seigneur  d*,  459. 

Inglison,  Lyon,  Nelkey  his  wife,  and 
their  children,  292. 

Inquisition:  the  Dominican,  establi- 
slied  in  the  13th  century,  13  ;  the 
Holy,  established  in  1542,  13,  84  ; 
the  Spanish,  established  in  1481, 
13;  in  the  Canary  Islands,  425,  426. 

Inquisitor  of  the  Faith,  115. 

IpMfrtrh,  The  FrencJi  Church  of,  202. 

Irc'lami,  pedigree  faring  p.  88  his,  239, 
309  bi9,  373,  383-385  ;  propi.8ed 
Summer  Conference  in,  vi,  xi, 
xxix,  XXX,  xxxii;  Huguenots  serving 


as  soldiers  in,  259,  260  ;  two  ill  on 
the  way  there,  263 ;  rumour  that 
French  Pnjtestant  ministers  ara  to 
be  sent  to,  260,  261. 

Irish  Protestants,  relief  of  distressed, 
349  note, 

Isabeau,  Susanne,  187. 

Isambert,  Edouard,  157. 

Issoudun,  250. 

Italian  soldiers,  22. 

Italians,  relief  given  to  one,  at  Sand- 
wich, 336  ;  a  refugee  minister, 
supposed  to  be  an  Italian,  appointed 
Dean  of  Jersey,  149. 

Itier,  Jean,  421. 

Ivry,  battle  of,  135. 


Jacob,  Abram,  185. 

—  Daniel,  185,  231  6m. 

—  Marie  Judith,  187. 

—  Pierre,  231  ter,  233. 

—  Pieter,  231. 

—  Sara,  224,  231. 

—  family  of,  231. 

—  aee  also  Jakob. 

Jacob  \w  (?)  De  Lanoy],  Daniel,  231. 

—  Sara,  231. 

—  Susanna  and  her  children,  231. 
Jacobes,   Man.,   Elizabeth  his  wife, 

and  their  children,  293. 
Jacobs,  family  of,  231. 
Jacobse,  Daniel,  231. 
Jacobsou,  Powle,  295. 
Ja4:querie,  the,  15. 
Jacquier,  Judith,  pedigree  facing  p. 

88. 
Jahier,  J.,  200. 
Jaibosc,  M.,  265. 
Jakob,  Wilhelmine,  pedigree  foicing  p. 

428. 
Jalasson,  Jeanne  Louise,  412. 
James,  Prof.  Edmund  Janes,  xli. 
-  Capt  Edward,  283 ;  Margaret,  his 

daughter,  wife  of  Francis  Rouffig- 

nac,  283  6m. 
James  L ,  King  of  EIngland,  152. 
James  I.  and  the  CuUtvatUm  of  Ftneji, 

187. 
James  IL,  King  of  England,  132, 251, 

290,     343,    346,    348,     349    noU  ; 

remarks  upon    the  terms    of    the 

licences    issued    by    him    for    the 

foundation  of  French  Churches,  297. 
Jan,  Mestre,  a  schoolmaster,  329. 
Jancour,  Capt.,  372. 
Jancourt,  Mary  [or  Marie),  394,  398, 

404 ;  see  alao  Janooort. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


613 


Janson,  Adrian,  and  Marye  his  wife, 
293. 

—  G«lian,  Katherine  his  wife,  and 
their  children,  293. 

—  Joyse,  and  Marye  his  wife,  293. 

—  William,  Magdalene  his  wife,  and 
their  children,  291. 

Janssen,  Steph.  Tbeod.,  282. 
Janssen  de  Tudebeuf,  — ,  198. 

—  see  also  Yanson. 
Janvrin,  name  of,  137,  138. 
Jarkins,  Mayes,  and  her  children,  291. 
Jarret,  Michaell,  and  his  wife,  294. 
Jaucort,  Mary,  417 ;  «ee  also  Janooort. 
Javelle,  Pierre,  60,  52. 

Jean,  player  on  the  rebec,  79. 

Jeffreys,  Georgj,  Lord,  252,  346  noU, 

Jehoshaphat,  v  alley  of,  at  the  Cape, 
219. 

Jenkinson,  Mr.,  Secretary  to  the 
Treasury,  181. 

J6r^mie,  Dr.  James  Amiranx,  139. 

Jermyn,  — ,  160. 

Jersey,  see  Channel  Islands;  SoeUU 
Jersiaise,  L 

Jerusalem,  remission  of  sins  granted 
to  those  joining  in  the  defence  of,  6. 

Jesuits,  9,  243,  ^3  note;  on  their  way 
to  Brazil,  pat  to  death  by  Hugue- 
nots, 42a 

Jeune,  Dr.  Francis,  139. 

—  see  also  Le  Jeune. 
Johanne,  Th.,  165. 

—  Thomas,  141. 

John,  Kinff  of  England,  154  note. 
Johnson,  Mr.,  279. 

—  Adrian,  190. 

—  Cornelius,  190. 

—  Jherom,  190. 

—  Peter,  190. 

—  Dr.  Samuel,  277. 
Joiners,  see  Carpenters. 
Joli,  Daniel,  463. 

—  or  Jolie,  Marie,  wife  of  Jean  Passet, 
463,  465. 

Jolie,  Marie,  see  Joli. 

Jolly  de  Cbadignac,  Mary,  386 ;  see 

also  Joly. 
Joly,  Margaret,  399,  404,  417. 
Joly  de  Qiadignac,  Mary,  398,  403, 

416  ;  see  also  Jolly. 
Jonnean,  Mary,  399 ;    see  also  Jon- 

neau  and  Jouneau. 
Jonneau,  Mary,   404,   417 ;    see  also 

Jonnean  and  Jouneau. 
Jonson,  Adam,  Marye  his  wife,  and 

their  children,  292. 

—  Adrian,  Mawken  bis  wife,  and 
their  children,  291, 


Jonson,  John,  296. 

—  JoisCp  Margaret  his  wife,  and  their 
children,  292. 

—  Joise,  Marye  his  wife,  and  their 
children,  293. 

—  Joise,  Nelky  bis  wife,  and  their 
chUd,  29a 

—  Lambert,  Marye  his  wife,  and  their 
children,  29a 

—  L^ones,  and  bis  children,  293. 

—  Nicholas,  Jane  his  wife,  and  tbeur 
ohildren,  291. 

—  Peter,  Marye  bis  wife,  and  their 
child,  293. 

—  William,  296. 
Jordaan,  family  of,  233. 
Jordan,  Jean,  463. 

—  see  also  Jourdan. 
Jorre,  Peronne,  134. 

Josapbat,    Valine    de,  at  the  Cape, 

214. 
Jose,   Katherine,   and  her  children, 

292. 
Joseye,  Andrewe,  296. 
Josson,  John,  292. 
Joston,  Harbert,  189. 
Joubert,  Elizabeth,  233. 

—  Guillaume  Adolpbe,  214. 
~  Jean,  232. 

—  Jozua,  229. 

—  Julie  d'Angliers  de,  430. 

—  Pierre,  emigrant  to  the  Cape,  213, 
214,  229,  231,  233,  442. 

—  Piet,  Commandant  General  of  the 
South  African  Republic,  213,  232, 
442. 

—  family  of,  208, 211,  231,  232. 
Jouneau,  Mary,  386 ;   see  also  Jon- 
nean and  Jonneau. 

Jourdain,  Albert  Edward  Towle,  xxiii 
Jourdan,  General,  456  note^  Abl  note, 

—  Anna,  229. 

—  Jean,  232,  234. 

—  Joanne  Marthe,  232. 

—  Marie,  232. 

—  Paul,  232. 

—  Pierre,  de  Cabri^re,  232,  233,  246. 

—  Pierre,  (one  or  more  persons  of  this 
name  distinct  from  Pierre  Jourdan 
de  Cabri^re,  232. 

—  family  of,  208,  223,  242. 

—  see  also  Jordan. 

Jourtron  L'Eveque,  Capt.,  376. 
Jouvelle,  — ,  457  note, 
Joyeuse,  Jacob,  463. 
Joyse,  Dionise,  189. 
Julian,  Robert  Hill,  xxxix. 
Juliodunum,  313. 
Julius  Coosar,  313. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


514 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Jupiter,  the,  vessel  called,  220. 
Justell,  Charlotte,  395,  404. 
Justification,  doctrine  of,  12,  29. 


Kaddy,  Thomas,  433. 

Katerscfti,  Maklin,  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, 2&i. 

Kaysars,  Anna,  daughter  of  Amelia, 
404,  417. 

—  Levina,  daughter  of  Amelia,  404, 
417. 

—  Louisa,  daughter  of  Amalia,  421. 

—  Margaret,  daughter  of  Amelia, 
404,  417. 

—  Maria,  daughter  of  Amalia  (or 
Amelia),  404,  417,  421. 

Kaysers,  Emelie,  397. 

—  see  also  Do  Kyesar  and  Keysers. 
Keelmaster,  an  alien,  190. 
Keelmen,  aliens,  190,   191 ;    see  aHw 

Mariners. 
Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  the  Lord, 

381,382,408,  410,414. 
Keller,  S.,  163. 
Kempis,  Thomas  a,  9  noU. 
Kennet,  White,  afterwards  Bishop  of 

Peterborough,  445. 
Kensington,  tiee  London. 
Kent,  warrant  to  the  Sheriff  and  other 

officers  of,  305. 
Keriell,  see  Kerrill. 
KerioU,  see  Kenill. 
Kerr,  Jane,  393. 
Kerrill,   Alice,   wife  of  Dr.  Guy  de 

Roufiignac,  275-280. 

—  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Geoffrey  {or 
Jeffery)  Amherst,  276,  277  note, 
279,  281. 

—  John,  275  noU,  278. 

—  Mrs.  Mary,  278,  279. 

—  Thomas,  275. 

—  Keriell,  KerioU,  Kirriell,  or  Criol, 
family  of,  276. 

Kershaw,  S.  W.,  xxvi,  1,  425. 
Kessier,  Joise,  Townkey  his  wife,  and 

tlieir  child,  292. 
Keth,  William,  296. 
Keysers,  Amelia,  389. 

—  set  also  De  Kyesar,  Kaysars,  aiul 
Kaysers. 

Kidd,    W.    H.,   283;    Penelope,    his 

wife,  280,  283. 
Kieim,  Elias,  243. 
Ki  111  grew,  Dame  Barbara,  392. 

—  Henry,  .392. 

—  Mary,  392. 

—  Sir  Kobt,  392. 
Kimberley  diamond  mines,  213. 


King,  Sir  Peter,  409. 

King's  Bench,  Court  of,  see  Coort  of 

Queen's  Bench. 
Kirchner,  Sophie,  pedigree  /achtg  p. 

428. 
Kirk.  R.  K  G.,  xXv, 
Kirriell,  see  KerrilL 
KirrioU,  Sir  Thomas,  276. 
KJeef,  Nicolaas,  226. 
Knape,    Adrian,  Elizabeth  his  wife, 

and  their  children,  292. 
Knighb,  Philibert,  Baron  of  Peroges, 

and  Antoine,  his  son,  228. 
Knise,  Peter,  189, 

Knole  Park,  Sevenoaks,  276, 277  note. 
Kool,  Margaretta,  230. 
Kosteu,  Esaias,  226. 
—  see  also  C^steux  artd  Costu. 
Kotze,  Rev.  Johannes  Jacobus,  L 
Kyle,  Walter,  his' wife  and  children, 

295. 


La  Bal,  Ensign  Mathew,  377. 

I^abar,  Abraham,  461,  463 ;  his  wife, 
see  Bott^,  Judith;  their  children, 
Elisabeth,  Moyse,  and  Pierre,  463. 

—  Elisabeth,  wife  of  Jacques  Vauge, 
466. 

—  see  also  Barre,  De  La  Barre,  and 
Lebar. 

Labat,  name  of,  249. 

—  see  also  Batt^,  De  Labat,  and  La 
Batte. 

La  Bati,  314. 

La  Batte,  Jeanne,  223,  237. 

—  see  aim  Batt^,  De  Labat,  and 
Labat. 

Labb^,  Ant.  Joe.,  186. 

—  the  widow,  458. 

L'Abb^,  Daniel,  and  his  son  Daniel, 
463. 

—  Ez^chiel,  463,  466;  his  wife,  see 
Veri,  Elisabeth  ;  their  daughters 
Elisabeth,  Jeanne,  Judith,  Marie, 
and  Marthe,  463. 

— Jeanne,  wife  of  Moise  Boutemy,  461. 
La  Benserie,  see  Gautier. 
Labilliere,  Francis  Peter,  xxvL 
La  Borde,  Ann,  385. 

—  Mary,  385. 

~  see  also  De  La  Borde,  Delaborde, 

and  Desbordes. 
La  Borne,  Noe,    462,  463 ;  his  wife, 

see  Du  Buy,  Marie. 
La  Bouilloniere,  Sieur  de,  138  note. 
La  Rretonui^re,  250. 
La  Brissonier,  Lieut.,  377. 

—  see  also  Delabrissoni^re, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


515 


Labrousse,  Etienne,  184. 

—  Jacques,  183. 

—  Marie,  186. 

—  N.,  185. 

La  Brune,  — ,  261,  265. 

—  see  also  Brun. 

La  Caille,  Nicolas  Louis,  Abb^  de, 
217. 

Lace»  328. 

La  Chabosselais,  Nicolas,  Seigneur  de, 
Marguerite,  his  wife,  and  Olympia, 
his  daughter,  pedigree/acing  p,  428. 

La  Chancellerie,  Lieut,  375. 

La  Chasse,  — ,  64. 

La  Chevalerie,  family  of,  originally  of 
Poitou,  now  settled  in  Germany, 
428. 

La  Chevallerie : 

Extracts  from  letters  written  by 
Capt.  Theodor  von  La  Chevallerie 
relating  to  the  history  of  the  family 
of  La  Chevallerie,  originally  French, 
now  settled  in  Germany,  428-430 ; 
arms  of  the  family,  428  ;  arms  of 
French  families  connected  with  it, 
429 ;  authorised  by  the  Heralds* 
College  to  write  its  name  Von  La 
Chevallerie,  429 ;  pedigree  of  the 
family,  facing  p.  428. 

Ernest  August  de,  429,  430. 
Simeon  de,  428 ;  his  portrait,  429; 
his  tomb,  428 ;  his  sisters,  429. 

For  other  members  of  the  family, 
see  pedigree  facing  428. 

La  Chevallerie,  Aymer  de,  family  of, 
originally  of  Poitou,  now  settled  in 
Paris,  429,  430;  Chateau  de  La 
Chevallerie,  the  original  family  seat 
at  St.  Maixent,  429,  430. 

Charles  Aymer,  son  of  Ben^ 
Aymer,  Sgr.  de  Comion  et  de 
Germond,  and  of  Julie  d' Aneliers  de 
Joubert,  takes  the  name  oi  De  La 
Chevallerie  upon  his  marriage  with 
Dlle.  Mar^erite  de  LaBoutandiere, 
Dame  de  La  Chevallerie,  430. 
Henri,  Marquis,  429,  430. 
Marquise,  n6t  Comtesse  de 
Moussy,  429. 

La  Chevallerie,  other  families  of : 
Arms    of  the   family  of  De  La 
Chevallerie    of    Auvergne    Foire, 
AngonlSme,  429. 

"^o  families  of  Von  Der  Che- 
vallerie and  De  La  Chevallerie,  ap- 
parently settled  in  Germany,  429 
(paragraph  2). 

Family  of  De  La  Chevallerie  of 
Maine,  430. 


Family  of  Hunault  de  La  Cheval- 
lerie, settled  at  the  end  of  last 
century  in  Poitou,  430. 

La  Chevallerie,  a  farm  called,  in  the 
commune  of  Soudan,  430. 

La  Cordre,  Ensign,  375. 

LaCoste,  Capt.,  376. 

—  Miss  M. ,  xix. 
Lacoste,  Benjamin,  339. 

—  see  also  Coste  and  Lascostes. 
Lacoste  and  Dulitc,  Families  of,  308. 
Lacostes-Barjeau,  John,  see  Bar  jean. 
La  Cour,  Capt.,  375. 

—  see  also  De  Lacour  and  De  La  Cour. 
La  Cour,  Mary  Vicouze  de,  393. 

La  Cour  Vicouse,  Thomas  de,  396. 

—  Thomase  {or  Thomasse),  406,  419. 

—  Thomase  de,  422. 

La  Cour  Visouze,  Thomasse  de,  394. 
La  Court,  Mary,  390. 

—  Vicouze,  390. 

La  Cross,  Ensign,  376. 
La  Faye,  Jacques,  184. 

—  Jean,  184  6m,  185. 

—  see  also  De  La  Faye  and  Duf ay. 
La  Febre,  Martha,  246. 

—  see  also  Favre,  Febers,  and  names 
from  Le  Febore  to  Lef fevre. 

Lafeldt,  battle  of,  156. 
La  Ferrier,  Lieut.,  376. 
Laferriere,  Katherine,  386. 

—  Mary,  386. 

—  see  also  De  La  Ferriere  and  Ferrier. 
La  Fert^,  60. 

La  Figue,  Jean,  463. 

Lafonde,  Susanne,  186. 

La  Force,  Duchesse  de,  255  note^  395, 

403,  416,  420. 
La  Fortelle,  Lieut.,  377. 
La  Fresnes,  -— ,  165. 
La  Garde,  Capt.,  376. 

—  see  also  Gard^  and  Les  Garde. 
La  Gardiole,  Capt.,  372. 

—  see  also  De  La  Gardiole,  and 
Gardiol. 

La  Gourmandiere,  Sieur  de,  319. 
La  Granche,  see  Granche. 
La  Grange,  see  Grange. 
LaGravelle,   166. 
Lagrav^re,  M.,  254,  258-260,  266. 
La  Hauteville,  Ensign,  377. 
Laigneauz,  Math.,  166. 
Lainiel,  Alard,  340. 
Lair,  Estienne,  164. 
L'Aisne,  223. 
Lake,  Mrs.,  279. 
La  Lane,  Lieut.  Pierre,  374. 
Lallache,  Capt.,  375. 
La  Lose,  Lieut.  Francois  Rob.,  374. 
E 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


516 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


La  Lose,  see  also   Delouse  and  De 

Luze. 
Lamaneere,  Aiinee,  386. 

—  Lome,  386. 

—  see  also  De  La  Mangere  and  De  La 
Maagere. 

Lambert,  Major-General,  364  noU. 

—  Col.  George,  434,  463. 

—  Phillippe  Fran9ois,  161. 

~  see  also  Du  Mesuil  Lambert  and 

Meni  Lambert. 
La  Meau,  — ,  373. 
La  Menardiere,  Sieur  de,  400. 

—  Jean  de,  405. 

La  Molere,  Richard,  161. 

La  Montaine,  Raymond,  164. 

La  Mote,  Capt.  Centurion  Belau,  374. 

La  Mothe,  Dauphind,  466. 

La  Mothe  F^n^lon,  see  FiSnelon. 

La  Motte  Chalan90n,  Dauphinc^,  227. 

La  Motte  d'Aigues,  Provence,  213. 

La  Motte  Dufaux,  set  Dufaux. 

La  MouBsaye,  166  note. 

Lampoons,   published  by  reformers, 

82. 
La  Muce,  — ,  387. 

—  see  also  De  La  Muce.  and  De  La 
Druce. 

Lanauze,  — ,  155. 

Lancel,  Jan,  340 ;  see  also  Lansel. 

Lancerota,  426. 

Landen,  John,  399. 

Landon,  Lionel,  v. 

—  Perceval,  xxxi,  xxxv,  xlvi,  203  ;^ 
Paper  by,  entitled  The  Heraldry  of 
the  Huguenots  J  xxii. 

Landress,  Esther,  158. 
Landress,  near  Orthez,  Beam,  158. 
Lang^,  xM.,261. 
Langel,  Anne,  187. 

—  Denis,  184. 

—  Jacob,  183. 

—  Jacques,  184  his. 

—  Pierre,  185. 
Langlade,  Jean,  463. 
Langley,  Kent,  278. 
Langlois,  Martin,  141,  165. 
Langson,   Cornelis,   Mault  his    wife, 

and  their  children,  293. 
Languedoc,   230,   249  ter,   250,   284, 

286,  460-466  paMnm, 
Lanoy,  Susanne,  233. 

—  see  also  De  Lannay,  De  Lannoy, 
De  Lanoy,  De  Launay,  Delaunay, 
Delonay,  De  Lonnay,  D'Lanooy, 
and  Lany. 

L'ansade,  Lieut.,  372. 

Lansel,  Jean,  325,  334;  see  also  Lancel. 

Lany,  Marie,  225. 


Lany,  see  also  De  Lannay,  De  Lannoy, 
De  Lanoy,  De  Launay,  Delaunay, 
Delonay,  De  Lonnay,  D'Lanooy, 
and  Lanoy. 

Lanze,  John,  387. 

Laon  en  la  Nois,  Picardie,  461. 

Lapage,  Richard  Herbert,  xi. 

La  Pamiere,  Capt.  Louis,  374. 

La  Pennotierre,  Susanne,  386. 

La  Penotiere,  Susanna,  397,  405. 

La  Perri6re,  Crouy,  466  note. 

La  Pie,  Mary,  398,  405,  418,  422. 

Lapise,  David,  463,  465  ;  bis  wife,  mt 
Passet,  Madeleine  ;  their  daughter 
Frangoise,  463. 

La  Porte,  Lieut.  Mome,  374. 

—  see  also  De  La  Porte. 
La  Primaudy,  Andre,  386. 

—  Anne  Henrietta,  386. 

—  Pierre,  386. 

—  see  also  De  La  Primaudaye  and 
De  Lay  Primaudaye. 

L' Archer,  Olivier,  165. 

Lardan,  John,  417  ;  see  also  Larden. 

Larde,  Pierre,  his  wife  Marie  Lavoine, 

and  their  children  Judith  and  Pierre, 

463. 
Larden,  John,  404 ;  see  also  Lardan. 
La  Rise,  Capt.  Pacel,  374. 
La  Rivi6re,  — ,  65. 
La  Roche  CroziS,  Jacques,  320. 
La  Rochelle,  see  Rochelle. 
Lartigue,  Pierre,  184. 
Lasale,  Languedoc,  465. 
Lasalle,  Jean,  421. 
La  Salle  de  Monginot,  — ,  381. 

—  see  also  De  La  Salle  awd  Sale. 
Lascelles,  Sir  Frank,  x. 
Lascostes,  David,  259. 

—  Jean,  Seigneur  de  Barjean,  nee 
Barjeau. 

—  see  al-to  Coste  and  La  Coste. 
La  Seigne,  Capt.,  374. 

Lateran  Councils,  6,  9,  10,  54,  55,  66, 
103,  116,  120,  121. 

Latieras,  Picardie,  464. 

La  Tatte,  Nicolas,  246. 

La  Touchardi^re,  Seigneur  de,  pedi- 
gree facing  p.  428. 

La  Touche,  Christopher  Dic;ges,  v. 

—  John  James  Digges,  xxviii,  xxix. 

—  see  also  De  La  Touch  and  De  La 
Touche. 

La  Tour,  Piedmont,  200. 
Latour,  Anne,  186. 

—  Suzanne,  186. 

—  see  also  De  La  Tour  and  Du  Tour. 
Laubardemont,    Jean    Martin,    316- 

318. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDKX. 


517 


Laud,  Archbishop,  129, 151. 
Laugragne,  — ,  387. 

—  gee  also  Grongnet  cmd  Grongaet. 
Laurans,  Mathieu,  163. 

—  see  also  Lawrence,  Le  Laurens, 
Leuren,  Lorance,  atid  Lourena 

Lauret,  Guillaume,  234. 

Laurier,  Du  Laurior,  or  Lorier,  Cath- 
erine, wife  of  Charles  Muret,  463, 
464. 

Lausanne,  441,  460. 

Lauvigny,  Henrietta,  386. 

—  Mary,  386. 

—  see  also  De  Lavigny,  De  Lonvigny, 
De  Lovigny,  ana  liouvigny. 

Laval,  166,  166  twU, 
Lavem^de,  254. 
La  Vernier,  Ensign,  377. 
Lavignasse,  M.,  263. 
Lavigne,  Pierre,  and  his  wife  Cather- 
ine, 463. 

—  see  also  De  La  Vingne. 
La  Villette,  — ,  166. 

Layoine,  Marie,  wife  of  Pierre  Lard^, 

see  Lard^. 
Lavoyer,  Paul,  469. 

—  see  also  De  Voyer  and  Voyer. 
Lawrence,  President,  362. 

—  see  also  Laurans,  Le  Laurens,  Len- 
ren,  Lorance,  and  Lourens. 

Lawton,  Mrs.  James  M.,  zx,  xxiii. 
Lawyers,   numerous  at  Meaux,  66 ; 

French  Protestant,  in  England,  348; 

see  also  Notary. 
Layard,  Florence  Louisa,  1,  167. 

—  General  Frederic  Peter,  xxvi. 

—  Sir  Henry  Austen,  first  President 
of  the  Society,  yii,  xi,  xx,  xxiv, 
xxyi-xxx ;  his  last  Annual  Address, 
vii  ;  obituary  notice  of,  xiii. 

—  Ida  H.,  xxiii,  1,  428;  Paper  by, 
entitled  Loudun  sous  la  Croix,  xlyi, 
31L 

—  Lady,  L 

Layarde,  Major  Pierre  Raymond  de, 

320. 
Le  Bailly,  Louis  Hooper,  xi 

—  see  also  Baillie. 
Lebar,  Elizabeth,  389. 

—  see  also  Barre,  De  La  Barre,  and 
Labar. 

Le  Bartas,  — ,  263. 

—  see  also  Du  Fr^re  du  Barthas. 
Le  Barthas,  265  note, 

Le  Bas,  Vincent,  Sieur  Du  Val,  164. 
Lebeau,  Abraham,  463. 

—  Antoine,  463. 

—  Esther,  152. 

—  Jean,  463. 


Lebeau,  see  also  Beau. 
Le  Blanc,  Susanna,  402. 

—  see  also  Blanc,  Da  Blance,  De 
Blance,  and  De  Blune. 

Le  Bouvier,  Toussaints,  164,  165. 
Le  Castel,  Guernsey,  166  note  his. 
Le  Cercle,  Susanne,  386. 
Le  Cercler,  Capt.,  376. 

—  Silo,  166. 

—  see  also  De  Sercler. 
Le  Cesne,  Robert,  165. 
L^cheret,  Jean,  233. 
Le  Churel,  — ,  165. 
Le  Clair,  Janne,  230. 

Le  Clerc,  Fran9oise,  39,  50,  51,  100. 

—  Guillaume,  104. 

—  Jacques,  341. 

—  Jean,  19,  26,  26,  48,  78,  81,  88. 

—  Marie  Madeleine,  243. 

—  Pierre,  minister  of  the  Reformed 
Church  of  Meaux,  see  Paper  entitled 
Meaux,  The  Fourteen  of,  passim ; 
Martine  his  wife,  50,  52. 

—  Pierre,  of  Sandwich,  341. 
Leclerc,  — ,  110. 

Le  Clerck,  name  of,  249. 

Le  Clercq,  Marie  Madeline,  225. 

Le  Qert,  Martin,  335. 

—  see  also  Clerk,  De  Clercq,  De 
Klercq  and  De  Klerk . 

Le  Cocq,  name  of,  139. 
Le  Comte,  Estienne,  463. 

—  Jean,  463,  464 ;  his  wife,  see  Le 
Faux,  Marie ;  their  daughter, 
Judith,  463. 

Leconte,   Pauline,  widow  of  Adam, 

50,  53. 
Le  Cordier,  Amoult,  164. 

—  see  also  Cordier. 
Lectistemium,  106. 
Lectoure,  M.,  265. 
Le  Due,  Lieut.,  376. 

—  Nic,  165. 

—  see  also  Due  and  Duke. 
Ledwise,  a  widow,  293« 
Lee,  Harry  W.,  435. 

Le  Fanu,  Thomas  Philip,  iv. 
Le  Faux,  Henry,  464. 

—  Jacques,  464. 

—  Marie,  daughter  of  Pierre,  464. 

—  Marie,  wife  of  Jean  Le  Comte,  463, 
464. 

—  Pierre,  464. 

—  Susanne,  464. 

Le  Febore,  name  of,  249. 
Le  Febre,  Gysbert,  228. 

—  Maud  Catharina,  241. 
Le  F^bre,  Maria,  323. 

—  Paul,  228. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


518 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


Le  Ffebre,  Pierre,  and  his  wife  Maria, 
228. 

—  family  of,  211,  228. 

Le  Feure,  Nicola,  341,  342. 
Le  Feuvre,  Rdmond  Philip,  v. 
Le  Fevre,  Jeanne,  187. 

—  Paul,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  Sisillia, 
228. 

—  family  of,  228. 

Lefivre,  or  Fabri,  Jacques,  of  Etaples, 
(Jacobus  Faber  Stapulensis),  15-18, 
22,  25,  29,  35,  63,  69-72,  74  6m,  77 
hU. 

—  see  also  Favre,  Febers,  and  La 
Febre. 

—  name  of,  249. 

Lefroy,  Edward  H.,  xxxi,  xlvi,  1. 
Le  Gay,  Pierre,  162. 
Le  Gendre,  Marian  {or  Mariane),  394, 
397,  404,  417. 

—  see  also  Le  Gondre. 
Legeret,  Jean,  463. 
Legg,  CoL  John,  143. 
Le  Gondre,  Marie,  421. 

—  see  also  Le  Gendre. 

Le  Gons  de  Lespois,  Lieut.,  376. 
Le  Goux,  Angelique,  397,  404,  417, 
421. 

—  for  the  family  of  Gous  a7id  other 
variations  oj  the  name  see  paragraph 
on  p.  2S0  under  the  name  o/Gaucher . 
See  also  Gout  and  Le  Gons. 

Le  Grand,  Emeraud  {orr  Emeraulde), 
387,  399,  404. 

—  Gideon,  230. 

—  Louis,  215. 

—  Marie,  wife  of  Salomon  Agombard, 
460. 

—  Peter,  see  Grant. 

Le  Grandy  de  Bette,  Francis,  see  De 

Bette. 
Le  Grange,  see  Grange. 
Le  Grisley,  Abraham,  163. 
Le  Gros,  Jacques,  182. 

—  see  also  Gros  and  Gross. 
Le  Gry,  Jan,  342. 
Leicester,  Earl  of,  153  note. 
Leigh  ton.  Sir  Thomas,  148. 
Leipsic,  250  his. 

Leisure  Hour  Magazine,  424. 

Le  Jeune,   or  Lejeune,    Henry,  458, 

460,   463 ;  his  wife,  see  Blanquin, 

Jeanne. 

—  Jean,  460,  463  ;  his  wife,  see  Bode- 
mon,  Susanne  ;  their  daughter 
Marie,  463. 

—  see  also  Jeune. 

Le  Keux,  Jacques,  339,  341. 

—  see  also  Lequeux. 


Lekkeruyn,  Arie  Dirckez,  233. 

—  famUy  of,  233. 

Le  Laurens,  Nicaise,  341. 

—  see  also  Laurans,  Lawrence,  Leu- 
ren,  Lorance,  and  Lourens. 

Le  Lavandier,  Gylles,  164. 
Le  Lavie,  Ensign,  372. 
Le  Li6vre,  family  of,  207. 

—  see  also  Lievre  and  Lidvre. 
Le  Long,  Elizabeth,  232,  234. 

—  Jean,  233. 

—  Marie,  233. 

—  see  also  Du  Long  and  Lone. 
LeMa9on,  Simeon,  (or  Simon  Masons), 

150,  150  noU,  151. 

—  see   also    Machon,    Ma^on,    and 
Masson. 

Le  Mahieu,  Elizabeth,  131  note. 

—  name  of,  139. 

—  see  also  Mahieu. 
Lemaire,  Charles,  111. 

—  see  also  Le  Merre  and  names  from 
De  La  Mare  to  De  La  Marre. 

Le  Maitre,  Frederick  Philip,  xlL 

—  see  also  De  Mestre. 
Lenmn,  Robert,  295. 

Le  Marchant,  name  of,  137. 

—  see  also  Marchand  and  Marchant 
Le  Marechal,  Christolphe,  182. 

—  see  also  Marescal. 
Le  Merre,  Jan,  341. 

—  see  also  Lemaire,  and  nam^  from 
De  La  Mare  to  De  La  Marra 

LeMoine,  Anne,  pedigree  facing  p.  428, 

—  set.  also  Lemoyne. 

Le  Montais.  Elizth.,  134. 

—  see  also  De  Montaise. 
Le  Mor,  Jacques,  341. 
Lemoyne,  Jehan,  50,  52. 

—  see  also  Le  Moine. 
Lenardes,  John,  190. 
Lens,  family  of,  207. 

Leo  X. ,  Pope,  6  bis,  20,  21. 

Le  Peccke,  Jacob,  340. 

L'Epiceli^re,  166. 

Le  Peintre,  Claude,  57. 

Le  Per,  Jacques,  324,  328;  his  widow, 

327. 
Le  Plu,  Gilles,  336. 
Lequeux,  Antoine,  463, 

—  see  also  Le  Keux. 

Le  Riche,  Louis,  240,  241,  246. 

—  Marguerite,  249. 

—  family  of,  240. 

—  see  also  Riche. 

Lernoult,  Jacques,  322,  324,  326, 339» 
341. 

—  set  also  Emoult  and  L'Hernoult. 
Le  Rou,  Jean,  338. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


519 


Le  Roux,  Gabriel,  241. 

—  Jean,  236,  335, 

—  Phillbert  Joseph,  250. 

—  family  of,  208. 

—  see  aUo  De  Roux,  Rousse,  and  Roux. 
Le  Roy,  Adrien,  xxxiiL 

—  Anne,  464. 

—  Antoine,  464. 

—  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Jean  Treutsa, 
464,  466. 

—  Isaac,  464. 
-:^  Jacques,  342. 

—  Judith,  wife  of  Moise  Sombr^,  464, 
466. 

—  Leonard,  50,  52  ;  Guillemecte,  his 
wife,  50,  53. 

—  Louis,  464. 

—  Pierre,  154  note, 

—  Regnault,  339. 

—  Susanne,  464. 

—  name  of,  139. 

Le  Roy,  Rev.  Pierre,  dit  Bouillon  or 
De  Bouillon,  159,  164,  166 ;  Jan, 
his  son,  159. 

~  Rachel,  dU  Bouillon,  159. 

—  Susanne,  dit  De  Bouillon,  159. 
Le  Roy,  see  €U»o  Roi. 

Le  Sage,  Jan,  341. 

Le  Salpinson,  see  Barjeau. 

Lescaillet,  Antoine,  328. 

L'Escalier,  Arthur,  dU  Balandry,  165. 

Le  Seuir  (?  Le  Sieur  or  Le  Sueur)  de 

Barnay,  Lieut.,  376. 
Fjes  Garde,  Capt.,  375. 

—  see  aXso  Gard^  and  La  Garde. 
L'Espine,  Jean  Bachelett,   412 ;  »ee 

also  De  L'Espine. 
Lespine,  Anne,  186. 
UEstrille,  Capt.  Isaac  De  La  Glide, 

AM  De  La  Glide. 
Le  Sueur,  Nicolas,  25,  90. 

—  family  of,  138,  208. 
Le  Tellier,  name  of,  139. 
Le  Thomar,  Gregoire,  340. 

Le  Tresor  du  Mesnil  Lambert,   *te 

Du  Mesnil  Lambert. 
Leuren,  Jan  {or  Jean),  329,  335. 

—  see  also  Laurans,  Lawrence,  Le 
Laurens,  Lorance,  and  Lourens. 

Le  Vaillant,  Fran9ois,  217. 
Le  Vair,  Denis,  140,  141. 
Levantine,  the,  ship  called,  191. 
Le  Vasseur,  Jan,  134. 
Le  Vassor,  Michael,  395,  406. 
Le  Veau,  Jaques,  50,  53. 

—  see  also  De  Vaux  and  Veaux. 
Les  V^,  165. 

Le  Venier  de  La  Grossetiere,  Dame 
Aimee,  133. 


Le  Venier  de  La  Grossetiere,  see  also 
Venier,  Veniere,  and  Vennier. 

Levens,  Jacob,  Classe  his  wife,  and 
their  children,  292. 

—  see  also  Levin,  Levine,  and  Van 
Leven. 

Levenson,  Jacob,  Leisbat  his  wife,  and 
their  children,  291. 

—  see  also  Levinson. 
L'Eveque,  Capt  Jourton,  376. 

—  Lieut.  Leon,  374. 
Levers,  Herton,  293. 
Levin,  James,  191. 
Levine,  Mr.,  453. 

—  see  also  Levens  and  Van  Leven. 
Levinson,  Levian,  and  Loven  his  wife, 

291. 

—  see  also  Levenson. 

Lewkyes,  Robert,  and  his  children, 

291. 
Lewthwaite,  Rev.  J.  H. ,  435. 
Leyden,  147,  211,  249,  267,  275,  276, 

277  note. 
L'Henriette,  Catherina,  236. 
L'Hermite  de  Livry,  — ,  102. 
L'Hemoult,  Jacques,  325. 

—  see  also  Ernoult  and  Lemoult. 
L'Homme,  Abraham,  464. 

—  Pierre,  458,  464. 

—  tlie  widow,  468,  464. 
L'Hommeau  du  Gravier,  — ,  159,  160. 
L*Houmeau,  —  165. 

—  Mathurin,  dit  Du  Gravier,  166. 

—  see  also  Loulmeau  and  Loumeau. 
L'Huillot,  see  HuUlot. 

—  Jeanne,  186. 

Li^vre,  Pasteur  Auguste,  1,  319. 

—  see  also  Le  Li^vre. 

Liger,  Capt.,  376  ;  see  also  St  Leger. 

Ligonier,  su  De  Ligonier. 

Lille,  134,  158,  161,  236,  245,  335. 

Limdale,  Henry,  191. 

Limoges,  284. 

Limousin,  Premier  C?iritien  du,  285. 

Lincoln,  Dean  of,  139. 

—  a  Prebendary  of,  140. 
Lioron,  Pierre,  183. 
Liphook,  282. 

Lisburn,  French  colony  at,  349  note. 
Liset,  see  Lizet. 
Lisle,  Lord,  153  note. 
Lisle  du  Roy,  Lieut,  377. 

—  see  also  De  L'Isle,  De  Lisle,  and 
Du  Lisle. 

Liverpool,  281. 

—  Earl  of,  361. 
Livry,  40,  41,  102. 

Lizet,  or  Liset,  Pierre,  40,  56,  101, 
122. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


520 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Loadea,  Henry,  346  note. 
Lockhart,  Martha,  394. 
Locksmith,  a,  an  alien,  189. 
Lodeve,  464. 
~  Bishop  of,  66. 
Loenst,  Pierre,  336. 
Loges,  Sieurs  des,  319. 
Lombard,  Aim^,  250. 

—  Claudine,  224. 

—  Fr^d^ric  Guillaume,  250. 

—  Jacques,  260. 

—  Jean,  250  ter. 

—  Jean  Guillaume,  250  ter. 

—  Pierre,  224.  226,  233. 

London.  Bishop  of,  197,  251,  286,  298, 
302,  310, 345  note,  353  note,  354, 360, 
381,  382,  408,  410,  414,  432,  434, 
435;  French  Protestant  ministers 
take  orders  in  his  diocese,  251. 

London,  the  City  of,  and  its  suburbs, 
10.  153,  159,  160,  248,  249,  253,  256 
bift,  255  note  bis,  257-261,  265,  266, 
268, 269.  272,  282,  290, 304, 334-336, 
400,407. 

—  Austin  Friars,  258;  Blue  Ball 
Court,  now  BelPs  Buildings,  280 ; 
Coven t  Garden,  258  ;  Fleet  Street, 
280 ;  Gough  Square,  275,  277,  278 
note,  280  ;  Rose  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  258 ;  Salisbury  Court,  now 
Salisbury  Square,  280;  St.  Botolph'e 
Without,  East  Side,  307 ;  Whist- 
ler's Court,  270,  274,  274  noU,  280 ; 
Whitechapel,  306. 

—  Churches  and  Parishes  :  All  Hal- 
lows the  Great,  431-435;  All  Hal- 
lows the  Less,  431,  432,  434  ;  St. 
Bride,  268,  275,  277,  279  note,  280 ; 
St.  Margaret  Lothbury,  431  :  St. 
Margaret,  Westminster,  434  ;  St. 
Martin  in  the  Fields,  356  ;  St 
Martin  Vintry,  431,  4:^2,  434;  St. 
Mary  Bothaw,  274  note;  St.  Michael 
Paternoster  Royal,  431,  432,  434 ; 
St.  Peter  ad  Vincula,  434  ;  St. 
Stephen,  274 ;  St.  Swithin,  274  note; 
St.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  280  ; 
Temple  Church,  434. 

—  Bakers'  Hall,  Harp  Lane,  Lower 
Thames  Street,  276 ;  Lecturer  on 
A.natomy,  &c.,  at  Barber  Surgeons* 
Hall,  277,  278 ;  Salters'  Company, 
274  note, 

—  British  Museum,  xxvii ;  Cannon 
Street  Railway  Station,  274  note  ; 
City  of  London  Brewery,  431  ; 
Company  of  Merchants  of  London 
trading  in  France,  308 ;  Fulham 
Palace,  275 ;  Gray's  Inn,  276,  276 


note,  277  noU;  Hicks  HaU,  306; 
Lincoln's  Inn  Library,  xl ;  National 
Gallery,  157 ;  Royal  Archaeological 
Institute,  1 ;  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons, 277  note ;  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, 453 ;  St.  Paul's  School, 
282;  Sion  CoUege,  286,  286  note; 
Merchanttt  of  the  Steelyard,  431; 
Inner  Temple,  276  note ;  the  Tower, 
132  note  ;  Turnmill  Brook  Sewer, 
running  from  Spitalfields  through 
Stepney,  306. 

—  the  Court  at  Kensington,  383,  411, 
414 ;  at  St.  James's,  401,  407.  409, 
414;  at  Whitehall.  373,  378-380. 

—  the  Great  Fire,  431 . 

—  petition  relating  to  the  Vaudois 
presented  to  Oliver  Cromwell  by 
"the  Elders  of  diversCongregations" 
in,  362 ;  accounts  preserved  in  the 
Guildhall  Library  of  the  collections 
of  money  made  under  briefs  for  the 
relief  of  distressed  Protestants  of 
Piedmont,  the  Principality  of  Orange 
and  the  Palatinate,  366  note;  the 
money  raised  for  the  Vaudois 
deposited  in  the  Chamber  of  the 
City,  364  note  ;  similar  accounts  of 
money  raised  for  the  relief  of  French 
Protestant  refugees  in  England,  344- 
347;  the  money  kept  in  the  Chamber 
of  the  City,  343,  344,  352  note; 
orders  for  its  payment  signed  by 
the  Lord  Mayor  and  the  Bishop  of 
London,  345  note  ;  warrant  of  Queen 
Mary,  consort  of  William  III.,  for 
the  payment  of  money  to  the  Cham- 
berlain for  distribution  amongst 
French  Protestante,  380;  the  Lord 
Mayor  nominated  one  of  the  Com- 
missioners for  the  distribution  of 
money  assigned  for  the  relief  of 
French  Protestants  by  royal  war- 
rants, 353  note,  381,  382,  409,  410, 
414. 

—  early  settlement  of  aliens  in,  126  ; 
number  of  aliens  in.  161 ;  lists  of 
aliens  in,  Henry  VIII.  to  James  I., 
xlv.  French  Protestants  taking 
refuge  in,  253.  258,  259.  see  oIao 
Paper  entitled  De  Rouffignac.  Jacob, 
ana  his  Descendants,  passim ;  an 
emigration  to,  of  Protestants  from 
the  Valine  d'Aspe,  B6arn,  in  1745, 
179 ;  list  of  French  Protestants, 
women,  waiting  at,  for  embarkation 
to  the  British  colonies  in  North 
America  in  1763,  186,  187 ;  fish 
sent   to,    by   French    Protestants 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


521 


settled  at  Bye,  305  ;  kidnapping  of 
a  Huguenot  from  a  ship  sailing 
from,  191  ;  licence  issued  by  the 
Chamberlain  permitting  a  naval 
officer  (of  Huguenot  descent)  to 
trade  in  the  City,  281  ;  the  freedom 
of  the  City  granted  to  a  French 
Protestant,  305. 

—  A  complaint  against  Foreigners 
residing  ai  Spitaljields^  305. 

—  The  Edwardes  Square  SeUlementy 
Kensington,  424. 

—  the  Bishop  of  London  **  Superin- 
tendent" of  the  places  of  worship 
of  Protestant  foreigners  in,  298  ; 
to  succeed  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury in  regulating  the  affairs  of 
a  newly  erected  French  Protestant 
Church  in,  298,  302  ;  discontent  of 
the  English  with  the  French  Pro- 
testant Churches  erected  in,  261  ; 
Paper  on  the  history  of  the  French 
Protestant  Churches  of,  after  the 
Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes, 
xxvii. 

—  Dutch  Church  of  St.  James's,  388. 

—  French  Protestant  Churches  and 
Chapels  :  Crown  Street,  357  ;  Lei- 
cester Fields,  reconnaissances  at, 
158,  284;  LaPatente,  299,  299  7to^c; 
its  registers,  xlv;  L'Hopital,  Spital- 
fields,  298,  299  ;  Le  Quarr^,  299 
noie  ;  St.  James's,  388  ;  the  Savoy, 
297,  299,  302,  343,  346  noU,  356, 
357,  358  note ;  the  Tabernacle,  a 
reconnaissance^  158  ;  Threadneedle 
Street,  130,  140,  152,  153,  275,  286, 
286  note,  327  bis  ;  its  registers,  vi, 
viii ;  legacy  to  its  poor,  270,  272 ; 
the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Helier, 
Jersey,  permitted  to  use  the  same 
form  of  service,  201  ;  of  VVapping, 
established  for  natives  of  the  Chan- 
nel Islands,  195-197. 

—  The  Letters  Paient  issued  by  James 
IL/or  the  foundaiion  of  the  French 
Church  in  Jeunn  Street,  with  remarks 
upon  similar  licences  issued  by  him, 
297. 

—  French  Alms-house,  Black  Eagle 
Street,  Spitalfields,  307. 

—  French  House  of  Charity  called 
"the  Soup,"  306,  307. 

—  The  French  HospitcU,  a.  d.  1668,  307. 

—  French  Protestant  refugees  in  the 
Hospital  of  the  Pest  House,  348, 
353  note. 

—  French  Protestant  Hospital  (La 
Providence),  156, 157,  307,  442. 


—  Notes  on  the  Communion  Plate 
lately  presented  to  the  French  Pro- 
testant Hospital,  Victoria  Park,  431. 

—  schools  for  the  children  of  poor 
French  Protestant  refugees,  353  note, 

—  French  Protestant  School  of  West- 
minster, ix,  xxxiii. 

—  Huguenot  Cemetery  at  Mount  Nod, 
Wandsworth,  442. 

—  Huguenot  Masonic  Lodge,  442. 
Long,  Isabella,  232. 

—  Lawnse,  338. 

—  Peter  de  Lande,  xi. 

—  see  also  Du  Long  and  Le  Long. 
Long  Canes,  South  Carolina,  Hugue- 
not settlement  at,  181. 

Longmans,   Green,   &  Co.,    Messrs., 

343. 
Longu^,  Isabeau,  232. 
Longuevergne,  Ester,  386. 

—  Lucrece,  386. 

—  see  also  De  Longuevergne. 

Loo,  the  Court  at,  353  note,  383  bis. 
Lorain,  Margaret,  404 ;  see  also  Lorin 

and  Lorram. 
Lorance,  Antony,  189. 

—  see  also  Laurans,  Lawrence,  Le 
Laurens,  Leuren,  and  Lourens. 

Lord's  Supper,  the,  3,  29  bis,  30  note, 
35 ;  as  expounded  by  the  '  placards' 
issued  in  France  in  1534,  23  ;  Cal- 
vin's tract  on,  85 ;  charge  of  idolatry 
against  reformers  in  connection  with 
their  celebration  of ,  118-120;  doc- 
trine respecting,  held  by  a  reformer, 
the  cause  of  his  martyrdom,  25  ; 
form  of  celebration  of,  at  Meaux, 
89,  90 ;  at  Strasburg,  90,  91  ;  as 
given  in  Calvin's  writings,  92,  93. 
See  also  Communion,  the  Holy. 

Lor^,  Guillaume,  233. 

Loret,  Guillaume,  234. 

—  family  of,  234. 
Lorier,  see  Laurier. 

Lorin,  Margaret,  393  ;  see  also  Lorain 
and  Lorrain. 

Loriquet,  Henri,  L 

Lormarin,  242. 

Lorrain,  Margaret,  398  ;  see  also 
Lorain  and  Lorin. 

Lorraine,  23,  26,  85,  224  ;  incursions 
of  Lutheran  Germans  into,  22. 

Lorty,  M.,  202. 

Loudun  sous  la  Croix,  Paper  entitled, 
311. 

Loudun,  church  registers  of  Protest- 
ants at,  319,  320. 

Louis  XII.,  King  of  France,  66. 

Louis  XIII.,  zxxiv. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


522 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Louis  XIV.,  xxxiv,  142,  251,  318. 

Louis  XV.,  156. 

Louise  of  Savoy,  mother  of  Francis  I. , 

King  of  France,  20-23,  70,  74,  77, 

83  6m. 
Loulmeau,  Samuel,  166. 

—  du  Gravier,  Samuel,  160. 
Loumeau,  Samuel,  160. 

—  see  also  L'Hommeau  and  L*Hou- 
meau. 

Lourens,  family  of,  207. 

—  see  also  Laurans,  Lawrence,  Le 
Laurens,  Leuren,  and  Lorance. 

Lou  vain,  14  ;  University  of,  57. 
Louvigny,  Henriette,  389. 

—  Jeanne  de  Baune,  389. 

—  Jane  Debenue,  393. 

—  Mary,  389. 

—  see,  also  De  Lavigny,  De  Louvigny, 
De  Lovigny,  and  Lauvigny. 

Louys,  Gorge tte,  167  note, 

Lovelace,  Lady,  279. 

Low    Countried,    see    Holland    and 

Netherlands. 
Lowtinge,  William,  296. 
Loyola,     Ignatius,     founder    of    the 

Jesuits,  9,  13,  84. 
Loyseau,  — ,  458. 

—  Abraham,  464  his. 

—  Daniel,  4G4. 

—  ElU^e,  464. 

—  see  also  Oyseau. 
Loyselleur,  Pierre,  114. 

Lucas,  Olyver,  and  his  wife,  294. 

Lucca,  8. 

Lucerna,  Piedmont,  367,  369. 

Luisne,  Lieut. ,  375. 

Lulli,  Jean  Baptiste  de,  xxxiii. 

Liineberg,  })edigree  facing  p.  428  bis. 

Luther,  Martin,  lObis,  22,  69 ;  decree 
of  the  Parliament  of  Paris  against 
his  books,  79  ;  his  doctrines  con- 
demned by  the  reforming  Bishop 
Bri9onnet,  74,  75  ;  proposed  alliance 
to  suppress  his  followers,  83 . 

Lutheran  ciiurches,  shape  of  the  com- 
munion oup  in,  445  note. 

Lutherans,  their  doctrines  condemned 
at  a  Council  held  at  Bourges  in 
1528,  100 ;  the  designation  applied 
to  reformers  at  Meaux,  41,  45,  54, 
56,  74 ;  the  phrase  Lutheriens  de 
Meaux  used  proverbially,  25,  63 ; 
the  terms  Lutherans  applied  to  re- 
formers in  general,  102  ;  to  the 
Vaudois,  102 ;  the  special  meaning 
now  attached  to  the  word  not  in- 
tended in  the  earlier  use  of  the 
term  in  France,  102,  103. 


Lycia,  Protestant  exiles  from,  363no<«. 
Lynn^  King's,  Aliens  at,  in  1571,  188. 
Lyons,  72. 
Lyons  Psalter,  96. 


Macaulat's  History,  207. 
Macdonald,  Elizabeth,  388. 
Machon,  Laurent,  165. 

—  name  of,  139. 

—  see  also  Le  Ma^on,  Ma90D,   and 
Masson. 

Mackerel  fishery,  289. 
Mackraken,  Elizabeth,  388. 
Mc  Neal,  Mary,  393. 
Mc  Nutt,  Alexander,  180. 
Ma9on,  Laurent,  165. 

—  see  also  Le  Ma9on,  Machon,    and 
Masson. 

Macray,  Rev.  W.  D.,  309. 
Madon,  Antoine,  234. 
Maddock,  — ,  58. 
Madrid,  72,  74. 

—  treaty  of,  83. 
Maginier,  Marie,  187. 
Magnet,  Jean,  234. 
Maguey,  Abraham,  421. 
Magoutiere,  284. 

Magrath,    Rev.   John   Richard,    xix, 

136. 
Maguire,  T.  Miller,  xi,  xxxL 
Mahieu,  family  of,  207. 

—  see  also  Le  Mahieu. 
Mahot,  Clement,  165. 
Maidstone,  306,  307. 
Mailas  de  Ladet,  — .  373. 
MaiUard,  — ,  40,  45,  102,  117. 
Maillet,  M.,  258  6w. 

Maily  le  cadet,  — ,  378. 
Maine,  430. 
Maitra,  see  Metra. 
Majendie,  James  H.  A.,  xxiii. 
Malan,  Daniel,  242,  246. 

—  Jacques,  234. 

—  family  of,  208,  211,  234. 

—  see  also  Malon. 

Malard,  Michel,  350,  351,  358  note, 
Maleradc,  Ensign  Isaac,  375. 

—  see  also  De  Mailleray,  De  Malray, 
and  Malray. 

Malg^,  Jeanne,  wife  of  Pierre  Guerin, 

463,  464. 
Malherbe,  Gideon,  234. 

—  Isaac,  250. 

—  Isaac  Henri,  250. 

—  family  of,  211,  234,  250. 
Malherbes,  — ,  372. 
Malide,  Ensign  Louis,  375. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


523 


Malleray,  Charlotte,  386. 

—  Isaac,  39a 

—  Mary,  386. 

—  see  also  De  Mailleray,  De  Malray, 
and  Malerade. 

Malon,  — ,  122. 

—  see  also  Malan. 
Malplaquet,  battle  of,  155. 
Malsa,  Jean,  458. 

MaLsac,  Jacaaes,  his  wife  Judith,  and 
their  daughter  Esther,  464. 

—  Jean,  and  his  two  sons  Daniel  and 
Simon,  464. 

Manch^,  see  Manchet. 

Manchct,  or  Manch^,  Louis,  458,  462, 

464 ;  his  wife,  see  Foulon,  Esther. 
Manelair,  Ensign  Reuj,  375. 

—  see  also  De  La  Maudere,  De 
Mauclere,  and  Maucler. 

Mangienne,  Lorraine,  88. 
Mangin,  — ,  of  Mitry,  61. 

—  Miss,  of  West  Knoyle,  Bath,  4,  87, 

—  Edward  Addison,  1,  88. 

—  Etienne,  a  leading  member  of  the 
Reformed  Church  of  Meaux,  at 
whose  house  the  congregation  assem- 
bled, put  to  death  for  liis  religious 
opinions  in  1546,  see  Paper  entitled 
Meaux,  The  Fourteen  of,  passim  ; 
Marguerite,  his  wife,  50,  62,  87  bis, 
101  ;  Jehanne  Chariot,  referred  to 
as  his  widow,  110;  Marion  and 
Perette  [or  Perrecte),  his  daughters, 
50,  63,  87,  88,  101. 

—  Etienne  Bessounet,  3. 

—  Faron,  see  Pharon  below. 

—  Fran5ois,  87,  88. 

—  Nicolas  {or  Nicole),  71,  74,  85. 

—  Pharon  {or  Faron),  26,  43,  107. 

—  Rev.  Robert  Rattray,  iv. 

—  for  these  and  other  names  of  mem- 
bers of  this  family  see  also  pedigree 
facing  p.  88. 

Mangot,  — ,  316. 
Maniel,  Jean,  234. 
Mantior,  Zacliarie,  2.S4. 
Mantua,  Bishop  of,  427. 
Manwood,  Roger,  321. 
Marais,  Mr.,  235,  240. 

—  Charles,  234  his,  235,  242,  244. 

—  Claude,  222,  234,  235  bis. 

—  Isaac,  234. 

—  Magdalena,  235,  237. 

—  Maria  Madelena,  237. 

—  Marie,  234,  237,  244. 

—  Marin,  xxxiv. 

—  family  of,  208,  235. 

—  see  also  De  Mar^,  Mar^,  Maries, 
and  Maret. 


Maraucin,  Helene,  387. 

—  Marearite,  387. 

—  see  cuso  De  Marancin,  De  Maranein, 
and  De  Mazanein. 

Marbourg,  462. 
Marcelin,  Dominique,  182. 
Marcevene,  family  of,  207. 
Marchand,  — ,  319. 

—  Jean,  166. 
Marchant,  Jean,  464. 

—  see  also  Le  Marchant. 
Mar6,  Ignace,  235. 
Mar^e,  family  of,  235. 
Maret,  Nic,  165. 

—  see  also  De  Maries  and  Marais. 
Marescal,  Capt.,  376. 

—  see  also  Le  Marechal. 
Mareuge,  Catharine,  422. 

—  Jean,  422. 

—  Margueritte,  422. 

—  see  cUso  Manage  arid  Marioge. 
Margaret  of  Angouleme,  or  Vsblois,  see 

Navarre. 
Margarita,  426  note. 
Margra,  Jean,  235. 
Manage,  Catherine,  405. 

—  Francois,  405. 

—  John,  405. 

—  Margaret,  405. 

—  see  also  Mareuge  and  Mtirioge. 
Mariegell,  Capt.,  376. 

Marigold,  the,  alleged  to  be  a  Hugue- 
not emblem,  xx. 

Marillier,  family  of,  208. 

Mariners,  aliens,  183,  185,  186,  289- 
291,  294-296  ;  see  also  Keelmaster, 
Keelmen,  and  Shipmasters. 

Marioge,  Catherine,  .398,  417. 

—  Frances  («»c),  398. 
-—  Francois,  386. 

—  Job,  398. 

—  John,  386,  417. 

—  Margaret,  398,  417. 

—  see  also  Mareuge  and  Mariage. 
Marriott,  William  Kenaz,  iii. 
Marlborough,  John,  Duke  of,  156. 
Marli,  235,  460,  462. 
Marmand  Dacere,  Elizabeth,  416. 
Marmand  Dacer^,  Elizabeth,  403. 
Marmande,  Charlotte  Tallemant,  393. 

—  Charlotte  Tallemant  de,  404. 

—  Charlotte  de  Tallemant  de,  417. 
Marmande  Dacere,  Elizabeth,  397. 
Marmande,  see  also  De  Normande. 
Marmaude,  Charlotte  de,  389. 
Marne,  the  river,  14. 

Marola,  Susanne,  421. 

Marolle,  Susanna,  399,  405,  417. 

MaroUes,  Louise,  421. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


524 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


MaroUes,  Susanne,  386. 

Marot,   Cl<^inent,   psalms  of,   xxxiii, 

xxxiv,  93,  96-98. 
Marquand,  Henry  G. ,  xx. 
Marc^uet,  Jean  Adam,  464. 

—  Pierre,  464. 

Marriages,  *  d  la/agon  dt  Oenh3e\  60. 

—  to  be  celebrated  on  week  days,  146. 

—  at  the  Cape,  remarks  upon,  221  ; 
the  banns  of  one  published  three 
times  in  one  day,  213. 

Marsay,  Seigneur  de,  421. 

Marseilles,  24. 

Marshe,  Lyon,  Loyen  his  wife,  and 

their  children,  291. 
Marsimillar,  Montpellier,  Languedoc, 

462. 
MarteU,  Peter,  290. 
Martens,  John,  bis  wife  and  children, 

294. 
Martialis,  sec  Mazurier,  Martial. 
Martigny,  the  two  sisters  of,  400. 

—  Anne  (or  Ann)  and  Gabrielle,  two 
sisters  of,  405,  417. 

—  see  also  De  Martigny. 
Martin  (?),  — ,  165. 

—  Ensign,  377. 

—  Maftre,  328. 

—  Antoine,  235. 

—  Bowin,  191. 

—  Daniel,  455,  455  note^  456  note, 

—  Jacques,  464  6m  ;  his  wife,  see 
Morel,  Francoise;  their  son  Jacques, 
464. 

—  Jan,  342. 

—  Jean,  182. 
Martincau,  Michel,  235. 

—  Philip  Meadows,  xliii. 

—  family  of,  250, 
Martinet,  Fran9oise,  226. 
Martinson,  Gerardus,   190. 
Martou's,  Count,  regiment,  154. 
Martyrs,  early  Christian,  at  Loudun, 

316. 
Martyrs^  Histoire  des,  of  Jean  Crespin, 

57,  58. 
Marvault,  Helie  (or  Elie),  272,  274. 
Mary   (Tudor),    Queen   of   England, 

125,  161. 
Mary,  Queen,  consort  of  William  III., 

349-351,  353  note,  359,  361,  366,  370, 

371,  378-380,  400  bis,  402,  405. 
Maryck,  Stephen,  198. 
Maslin,  Victor,  xi,  xxxi. 
Masonic  Lodge,  Huguenot,  of  London, 

442. 
Masons,  aliens,   183,   184,   186,    190, 

291-293. 
Masons,  Simon,  see  Le  Ma9on. 


Masot,  Lieut,  375. 

Mass,  the,  28,  29,  30  noU,  68,  89, 
99 ;  attacked  in  France,  by  the 
•* placards"  of  1534,  23  ;  oelebra- 
tion  of,  at  University  Collej^e,  Ox- 
ford, 132  ;  repudiation  of,  by  early 
reformers  at  Meaox,  25;  sale  of  its 
celebration,  6,  11. 

Mass6,  — ,  263. 

M asset,  Lucrece,  464. 

—  Marie,  wife  of  Benjamin  Puscalier, 
see  Pascalier. 

—  see  also  Massy. 
Masson,  — ,  64. 

—  Laurent,  165. 

—  see  also  Le  Ma9on,  Machon,  and 


Masau  de  S.  Pardon,  Capt.,  376. 
Massue,  de,  see  Ruvigny. 
Mossy,  Perotine,  138. 

—  see  also  Masse  and  Masset 
Matey,  or  Mattey,  Abraham,  458,  464, 

465;  his   wife  Marie    Per^uitille, 

464,  465. 
Matheflon,  Jean,  39,  50,  51,  100. 
Mattey,  Abraham,  see  Matey. 
Matthey,  Col.  Edward,  xxii,  xlvi 
Maturin,  Anna,  421 . 

—  George,  399,  405. 

—  Rachel,  421. 
Maucler,  Anne,  393. 

— see  also  De  La  Mauclere,  De  Mau- 

clere,  and  Manelair. 
Maude,  Jacob,  237. 

—  Philip  Jacob,  237. 
Mauzevin,252,  253  bis,  254,  255,  258 

6m,  259  6m,  260,  260  note,  261,  261 
note,  265,  265  note  bis,  268,  269, 270, 
272  6m,  275,  284  uote. 
Maxwell,  Charlotte  Emilie  (arEImilia), 
418,  421. 

—  James,  405. 

May  day,  observance  of,  146. 

Mayon,  Lieut.  Plessis,  374. 

Mayor,  Mrs.,  1. 

Mazarin,  Cardinal,  127,  150. 

Maz^res,  250. 

Mazurier,  Martial,  (Martialis),  6,  35, 
68,  70,  71,  74,  77  6m. 

Meaux,  249  6m. 

Meaux,  The  Fourteen  of  :  an  ac- 
count of  the  earliest  Reformed 
Church  within  France  proper.  By 
Herbert  M.  Bower. 

Introduction.  Claim  of  Meaux 
to  be  the  first  Reformed  Church  in 
France,  1 , 2.  Books,  kc ,  used  in  the 
compilation  of  the  Paper,  1-4  note. 
Remarks  on  the  "  Notas''  appended 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


525 


to  it,  3.  Persons  assisting  Mr. 
Bower,  4.  Events  leading  to  the 
Reformation— action  taken  by  the 
Churuh  of  Rome  with  regard  to 
discipline  and  doctrine,  4-14;  abuses 
amongst  and  disputes  between  the 
regular  and  the  secular  clergy,  8,  9 ; 
foundation  of  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
9  ;  points  of  doctrine  settled  by  the 
Fourth  Lateran  Council,  9;  progress 
of  events  in  Germany,  Italy,  Switzer- 
land, France,  England,  Denmark, 
and  Sweden,  10,  11  ;  aims  of  the 
reformers,  11 ;  the  Council  of  Trent, 
12, 13;  countries  where  the  Reforma- 
tion succeeded  easily  less  hostile 
than  others  to  the  Church  of  Rome, 
13  ;  the  Inquisition  established,  13, 
14.  Condition  of  the  Church  in  the 
diocese  of  Meaux  and  the  attitude 
of  Guillaume  Bri9onnet,  the  Bishop, 
14-19 ;  natural  situation  of  the  town 
of  Meaux,  14;  the  Grand  March^ 
14,  15 ;  ecclesiastical  abuses  reme- 
died by  the  Bishop,  15 ;  a  house  of 
regular  Canons' of  the  Order  of  the 
Holy  Trinity  founded,  16  ;  Farel  at 
Meaux,  16;  co-operation  of  Jacques 
Lef^vre  with  the  Bishop,  16,  17; 
dances  and  mystery  plays  in  the 
town,  17  ;  contest  between  the 
Bishop  and  the  Franciscans,  17,  18; 
accusations  against  the  Bishop 
before  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  18  ; 
his  remaining  in  the  Church  of 
Rome  not  necessarily  a  proof  of  in- 
consistency, 18,  19.  Martyrdoms 
commence  in  France,  19.  Course 
taken  by  Francis  I. ,  with  remarks 
upon  his  mother  Louise  of  Savoy, 
his  sister  Marguerite  of  Valois,  and 
Chancellor  Duprat,  20-24.  Assem- 
blies of  reformers  in  Meaux  Cathe- 
dral, apparently  prior  to  1525,  25  ; 
uncertainty  as  to  the  doctrines  they 
held,  25  ;  prominent  position  in 
history  assigned  to  the  '  'Gospellers" 
or  •*  LutfUriens  de  Meaux,"  25,  26; 
their  probable  unsettled  ideas  as  to 
doctrine  a  danger,  26  ;  a  congrega- 
tion meets  at  the  house  of  Etienne 
Mangin,  Pierre  Le  Clerc  being  pastor, 
26  ;  organized  ou  the  model  of  the 
Strasburg  Refugee  Church  26-30  ; 
arrest  of  members  of  the  congrega- 
tion, 27  ;  trial  and  execution  of 
fourteen  of  them,  27,  28  ;  their 
chief  points  of  religious  belief,  28- 
30 ;  their  conduct  led  to  the  spread 


of  the  reformed  doctrines  in  France, 
30  ;  concluding  remarks,  30-33. 

Translations  of  passages  in 
books  and  manuscripts  relating  to 
the  reformers  at  Meaux .  A  chapter 
entitled  "The  Persecution  of  the 
Meldenses "  from  Jean  Crespin's 
Actiones,  &c.,  34-43 ;  account  of  the 
capture  and  condemnation  of  the 
congregation  assembled  at  the  house 
of  Etienne  Mangin,  from  a  MS., 
44,  45  ;  **  Exicutton  de  V  arrest  des 
QuaZorze  Huguenots"  from  the  same 
MS.,  45-47  ;  '*Arr4t  des  Quatorze  d 
MeauXy'^from  Toussaint  Du  Plessis's 
Histoire  de  VJSglise.  de  Meaux,  48, 
49;  **  ArrH  de  Meaux,*'  from  the 
original  MS.,  50-56. 

Notes  of  a  miscellaneous  nature 
relating  to  persons  named  in  the 
preceding  part  of  the  Paper,  the 
rise  of  the  reformed  doctrines,  and 
matters  of  general  historical  interest 
connected  with  the  events  referred 
to  in  the  Paper,  57-122. 

Pedigree  of  the  family  of  Man- 
gin,  facing  p.  88. 

Illustrations.  Fac-simile  of  a 
page  in  Crespin's  Actiones,  &c., 
facing  p.  1  ;  Guillaume  Briyonnet, 
Bishop  of  Meaux,  facing  p.  18  ; 
Meaux  from  the  Eastward, /ocin^  p. 
62  ;  Bridge  and  Gateway  by  which 
the  Fourteen  would  pass  to  execution, 
facing  p.  105  ;  Plan  of  Meaux  in 
1546,  facing  p.  108. 

Mechiu,  Capt.  Josue,  374. 

Mecklenburg,  pedigree  facing  p.  428. 

Me<iici,  Catherine  de*,  see  Catherine. 

Medraz,  see  Metra. 

Mege,  Andre,  421. 

Mego,  name  of,  139. 

Meilan,  309. 

Melancthon,  11. 

Melier,  Lieut.,  376. 

Melin,  Marie  Marguerite,  464. 

—  Susanne,  464. 
Melot,  Anne,  464. 
Menager,  Jacques,  74,  75. 
Menanteau,  Madelaine,  238. 
Menard,  John,  388  bis. 

—  Philip,  388. 

—  see  also  Mesnard. 
Menghen,  Lorraine,  88. 
Menfi^in,  the  Barons  de,  88. 

—  Henry  de,  88. 

—  members  of    the    family  of,    see 
Mangin. 

Meni  Lambert,  — ,  384. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


526 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Meni  Lambert,   see  also  Du  Mesnil 

Lambert. 
Meppershall,  260  note,  268  bis. 
Mer,  24L 

Mer  en  Gatinais,  248. 
Meraut,  Jean,  464. 

—  Louis,  464. 

Merceron,  Henry,  xi,  xxxi,  xlvL 
Merchants,  aliens,  183,  185,  189,  190, 
227,  243,  291,  293. 

—  of  the  Hanee  Towns,  xlvi,  188  note. 
Mercier,  Lieut.,  377. 

—  Paul,  134. 

—  Pierre,  135. 

Mereure,  the,  French  ship  called,  191. 

M&reauxy  129,  130,  130  note, 

M6rens,  M.,  257,  259,  265. 

Merlin,  Pierre,  166. 

*  Merrils,'  130  note, 

Meryon,  Lewis,  li. 

Mesi^res,  250. 

Meskar,  the  widow,  342. 

Meslia,  Jacques  Nicolas,  464. 

Mesnard,  Andr^  235. 

—  Georges,  235. 

—  Jacques,  235. 

—  Jean,  222,  226,  236  6w,  250. 

—  Jeanne,  235. 

—  Philippe,  235,  236  his, 

—  family  of  211,222,  250. 

—  see  also  Menard. 
Mesnier,  OL,  165. 
Mesnil,  Jean,  71. 
Messine,  Moise,  182. 

Metcalf,  Olyver,  his  wife  and  child, 

294. 
Methuen,  P.,  407. 
Metiery,  Ensign,  377. 
Metra,    Maitra,   Metral,   or  Medraz, 

Etienne,  464. 

—  Louis,  464. 

Metra,  Pierre  Conrad,  464. 

Metral,  see  Metra. 

Metz,  19,  1%,  pedigree  facing  p.  886m, 
250,  464 ;  Reformed  Church  of, 
pedigree  forcing  p.  88  his. 

Meuaier,  Abraham,  461, 464;  his  wife, 
see  Branche,  Susanne ;  their  chil- 
dren, Abraliam,  Jean,  and  Susanne, 
464. 

—  Marie,  wife  of  Jean  Paget,  464, 
465. 

—  the  widow,  458,  464. 
Mever,  Pierre,  227,  236,  243. 

—  *Pieter,  243. 

—  family  of,  236,  250. 

Michel,  a  witness  in  a  case  of  heresy, 

74. 
Michellet,  "Pierre,  pedigree/a^ing  p.  88. 


Middelburg,  205*250  pa»9»m. 

—  Chamber  of,  205-250  passim. 
Middlesex,  Commissioners  of  Sewers 

for,  306. 
Middleton,  Mr.,  273. 
Mignie,  Gabriel,  421. 
Mildenstein,  family  of,  pedigree  facing 

p.  428. 
Miles,  Wm.,  290. 
Mileschamps,  Francois,  341. 
Millery,  Lieut.  Guy  Alexr.,  371. 
Millet,  Thomas,  166. 
Minet,  Elie,  and  Anne  his  wife,  464. 

—  Jeanne,  464. 

—  Isaac,  308. 

—  William,  xi,  xxvi-xxviii,  xxxi,  xlvi, 
297  ;  Paper  by,  entitled  Notes  on 
the  Communion  Cups  of  Oie  Dutch 
Church  of  Noricichy  li,  443. 

Ministers,  Protestant,  183,  186,  190, 
293  ;  claim  of  the  right  to  appoint 
them  made  by  reformers,  29 ;  the 
method  of  ordaining  them  followed 
in  the  Church  of  Strasburg,  86. 
In  France  :  list  of  the  ministers  of 
Loudun,  319;  exempt  from  taxation, 
319  ;  their  treatment  after  the  Re- 
vocation of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  251. 
French  refugee  ministers  in  Eng- 
land :  account  uf  the  career  of  one,  see 
Fapet  entitled  De  Rouffignac,  Jacob; 
their  relief,  348  his,  353  fwte.'i,  354 
note,  355,  381,  382,  394,  408,  410, 
411,  414,  see  also  Bounty,  Royal; 
list  of  those  signing  a  Declaration 
against  the  Sociiiians,  255  note,  266; 
rumour  that  they  are  to  be  sent  to 
Ireland,  260,  261 ;  education  of  stu- 
dents for  the  ministry,  163  ;  their 
relations  with  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, see  Church  of  England  ;  their 
appointment  to  the  French  Church 
of  Southampton,  126 ;  list  of  those 
serving  this  church,  160;  list  ot 
others  mentioned  in  the  register  of 
the  Church,  160, 161.  In  the  Chan- 
nel Islands,  see  Churches,  Reformed, 
of  the  Channel  Islands. 

Minnaar,  family  of,  236. 

Minns,  Rev.  George  William  Walter, 
xxxix. 

Minorca,  Fort  St.  Philip,  155. 

Mirra,  Pierre,  464. 

Miscally,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  William 
de  Rouffignac,  282  bis,  283. 

—  John,  282. 

Misnia,   Bohemia,   Protestant  exiles 

from,  363  note. 
Misson's  remarks  upon  the  Committee 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


527 


administering  the  Royal  Bounty, 
358  note. 

Mitalet,  Rachel,  pedigree  facing  p.  88. 

Moans,  William  John  Charles,  Vice- 
President,  vi,  viii,  ix,  xi,  xxvi, 
xxviii,  xxxi,  xliv-xlvi,  125,  207,  222, 
442-444,  452  ;  Paper  by,  entitled 
The  Belief  of  Members  of  French 
Churches  in  England,  xli,  321. 

Moilet,  Samuel,  see  Moillet. 

Moillard,  or  Morlord,  Jean,  464. 

Moillet,  Aiitoine,  464. 

—  Francois,  464. 

—  Jacob,  464. 

—  or  Moilet,  Samuel,  458,  463,  464  ; 
bis  wife,  see  Fran9oi8,  Esther  ; 
their  children,  Madeleine,  Noe,  and 
Samuel,  464. 

Molart,  Matieu,  128,  129. 
Molin,  Susaniie,  422. 

—  see  also  De  Molein,  De  MoUein, 
Des  Molins  and  Dea  Moulins. 

Molinier,  M. ,  259. 

—  see  also  De  La  Moliniere. 
Momin,  M.,  265. 
Monconret,  Capt.,  372. 
Moncrosi,  239. 
Mondidier,  Picardie,  464. 
Mondouville,  Gascony,  134. 
Moneux,  Jeanne,  see  Chalicr. 
Mongeau,  Pierre,  464  bis. 
Monguion,  Charlotte,  398. 
Monguyon,  Charlotte,  405,  417. 

—  see  also  Montguion. 
Monnart,  Jean,  333. 
Monpuison,  — ,  378. 
Monroy,  see  Du  Verge. 

Monroy's  regiment,  ptdigi-ee  facing  p. 

428. 
Montagnac,  Capt. ,  376. 
Montagu,  Colonel  Horace,  xlil 
Montague,  Mr.,  pedigree  facing  p.  88. 
Montandre,   Field-Marshal   Fran9oi8, 

Marquis  de,  154,  155. 

—  Marquise  de,  155  note. 
Montant,  Lieut. -Col.,  384. 
Montareis,  Lieut. -Col.,  408. 
Montauban,    249  ter,  250,   252,  254, 

257,  259,  260  note,  309. 
Montbartier,  Baronne  de,  265. 
Montbrun,  Comte  de,  66. 
Mont  de  Sinai,  the,  ship  called,  213 

bis,  442. 
Montfort,  252. 
Montgomery,  Gabriel,  Comte  de,  147, 

148,    158,    169  ;     Yzabeau   de   La 

Touche,  his  widow,  158,  158  note. 

—  Marquis  de  Bears  de,  399. 

—  Lewis,  Marquis  Desbiars  de,  417. 


Montgomery,     Louise    Marge,    {sic) 

Desbars  de,  405. 
Montgommery,  Louise  Desbiars,  422. 
Montguion,   Charlotte,  386;  see  also 

Monguion  and  Monguyon. 
Montje,  Jacob,  237. 
Montmeillan,    Anne    Gabrielle    (Ga- 

briele  or  Gabriel)  de,  398,  405,  417. 

—  Margaret  Barre  de,  398,  405. 
Montmelian,  Marguerite  de  Bar,  390. 
Montmillan,  Anne  Gabriel  de,  386. 

—  Marguerite  Debar,  393. 
Montmorency,    Anne,  Due  de,  Con- 
stable of  France,  24. 

Mont  Orgueil  Castle,  Jersey,  165  note. 
Montoux,  or  Moutoux,  Jacob,  and  his 

wife,  464. 
Montpisson,  — ,  384. 
Montreal,  Canada,  capture  of,  277  note, 
Montreal  Park,  see  Sevenoaks. 
Monyman,  Thomas,  296. 
Monymusk,  communion   cup  of,  450 

note. 
Moore,  Mrs.,  279. 

—  Rev.  Thomas,  432. 

—  Wm.,279. 
Moragn^,  Pierre,  183. 
Morden,  Sir  John,  352  note. 
More,  Robert,  294. 
Mo'rehead,  Rev.  Mr.,  151. 
Morel,  — ,  64. 

—  Fran9oise,  wife  of  Jacques  Martin, 
464&ier. 

—  Pierre,  464. 
Mor^enster,  242. 
Moner,  Sir  Robert,  x. 
Morillon,  — ,  325. 
Morin,  Anne  Julne.,  187. 

—  Pierre,  460, 464 ;  his  wife,  see  Beau, 
Marguerite. 

Merit,  Moyse,  464. 
Morland,  Samuel,  362  note,  369. 
Morlord,  Jean,  see  Moillard. 
Morley,  Prof.  Henry,  xxvi. 

—  James,  xliii. 

Morne  La  Porte,  Lieut.,  374. 
*  Morris,  nine  men's,'  130  note. 
M  or  tier,  Ed. ,  457  note. 
Morys,  William,  296. 
Moscar,  Jan,  339. 

—  see  also  Mosquart. 

Mosebach,  Marie,  pedigree  facing  p. 

428. 
Mo'snier,  Andrieu,  341. 
Mosquart,  — ,  336. 

—  see  also  Moscar. 
Mostert,  Jacobus,  238. 

—  family  of,  238. 
Mot,  Alexander,  295. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


628 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Mot,  see  also  De  La  Mothe  and  De  La 

Motte. 
Mouchard,  Jane,  399. 

—  Jean,  405. 
Moulin,  name  of,  139. 
Moulinos,  — ,  165. 
Mourat,  Jean  Joseph,  xxziv. 
Mou8s6,  M.,  3,  4,  109-111. 

—  see  also  De  Moucy. 
Moussy,  Comtesse  de,  429. 
Mouto'n,  Antonio,  236. 

—  Jacob,  236. 

—  Jacques,  236. 

—  Magdalena,  226. 

—  Margaretta,  237. 

—  Maria,  236. 

Moutoux,  Jacob,  see  Montoux. 
MouYoisin,  Gascony,  464. 
Mouy,  Jeanne,  236. 

—  Marie,  236,  240. 

—  Pierre,  236. 

Mowat,  Sir  Wynwood,  387. 
Moydepore,  East  Indies,  276  note. 
Mulberry  trees,  planting  of,  in  Eng- 
land, 187  ;  growers  of,  183,  186. 
Munich,  250. 
Munniks,  Richard,  225. 
Munoz,  Fray  Diego,  427. 
Murae,  Seigneur  of,  265  note. 
Muret,  Charles,  458,  463,  464  ;    his 

wife,  see  Laurier,  Catherine  ;  their 

daughter  Anne,  464. 
Music,  old  French,  xxxiii,  xxxiv  ;  of 

the   Psalms,    see   Psalms  ;    of   the 

Son^  of  Simeon,  93,  94. 
Musician  of  the  Refugee  Church  of 

Strasburg,  86,  97. 
Mysal,  Jean,  236. 
Mystery  plays  :   at  Meaux,   17,   68  ; 

one    ridiculing    the  Pope  and  the 

monks,  performed  before  Francis  I., 

23. 
Mysticism  of  early  French  reformers, 

67,  70  bis,  76. 


Names  of  French  families,  the  changes 

in,  161,  284. 
Namur,  465. 
Nancel,  Jan,  340. 
Nangreave,  Mary,  pedigree  facing  p. 

88 
Nantes,  165,  234. 
—  the  Edict  of,  revocation  of,  61, 129, 

132,   179,    191,   251,   266,  285287, 

319,  424,  431. 
Napoleon  I.,  210,  425. 
Nassau  Seigen  (or  Siegen),  Prince  of, 

400,  405,  417,  422. 


Naturalization,    see   Denization    and 

Denizens. 
Naud^,   — ,    GoTemor  at  the  Cape, 

208. 

—  Jacob,  237  {as  Maude),  245. 

—  family  of,  208,  237,  250. 
Navarre,  Antoine  de  Bourbon,  King 

of,  xxxiv. 

—  Henri  d*Albret,  King  of,  252. 

—  Jean  d'Albret,  Queen  of,  xxxiv. 

—  Margaret  of  Angouleme,  or  Valois, 
Queen  of,  20  bis,  24,  67,  70  bis,  71, 
82,  195,  252. 

Navy,  the  Royal,  Act  of  Parliament 
enabling  persons  who  had  served  in, 
to  exercise  trades,  281. 

Nebelot,  Antoinette,  and  her  daughter, 
464. 

Neel.  family  of,  138,  250. 

N^el,  Jean,  138  note, 

—  Michel,  138  note  bis. 
Nellies,  family  of,  250. 
Nel,  Guillaume,  223,  237. 

—  family  of,  211,  237. 
Nemours,  Edict  of,  165. 
N^rac,  70,  249. 
Nesbitt,  Dr.,  278. 

Netherlands,  the,  invasion  of  England 
feared  from,  188  ;  natives  of,  seek- 
ing shelter  in  England,  203,  325, 
336  ;  in  Kent,  306,  307 ;  at  King's 
Lynn,  188-191;  at  Rye,  201,  202; 
at  Southampton,  126;  at  Great  Yar- 
mouth, 289-296 ;  Commission  povr 
Vhistoire  des  iiglises  WaUonnes,  xxx, 
xlv,  1. 

Netherlands,  United,  215 ;  see  also 
Holland. 

Neufchatel,  23. 

Neufville,  Baron  de,  405. 

Neuville,  164,  462  ter, 

Nevache,  Susanne,  464. 

New  Bordeaux,  181. 

Newcastle,  Duke  of,  199,  200. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  Society  of  An- 
tiquaries of,  1. 

Newlyn,  Cornwall,  267,  282,  283  <er, 
285. 

Newmarket,  the  Court  at,  390. 

Newport,  Hon.  Thomas,  afterwards 
Baron  of  ToiTington,  407,  409. 

New  York,  Astor  Library,  xL 

New  York  State  Library,  iii. 

Neynoe,  C.  M.,  pedigree  facing  p.  88. 

Nicholas,  Edward,  197,  349  note,  351 
note,  353  note,  355  note,  366,  381 
382,  385,  388,  390-392,  394  bis. 

Nicodemites,  the,  92. 

Nicol,  Vincent,  464. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


529 


Nicolas,  de,  a  vessel  called,  336. 
Nicolas,  Jn.,  Pre.,  186. 
Niel,  Etienne,  235,  237,  244. 

—  family  of,  250. 
Nieuburgh,  224. 

Nimes,  219,  245 ;  Jesuit  College  at, 

304. 
'  Nine  men*s  morris,'  130  note. 
Nino,  Paul,  183. 
Nisbet,  Jas.,  k  Co.,  xxxii. 
Nivet,  Saintin,  106. 
Noailles,  regiment  of,  284. 
Noble,  Antoinette,  464. 

—  Sir  John,  239. 
No^,  a  Fleming,  334. 

—  Louise,  wife  of  Abraham  Bossignol, 
464,  465. 

Noel,  or  Noell,  Sir  Martin,  365,  369, 

370. 
Nolitoy,  Capt.,  375. 
Normandy,  145,  148,  164,  250  bis. 
Norris,  Charles,  xxxv. 
Nortie,  Daniel,  237. 

—  Jacob,  237. 

—  Jean,  237. 

—  family  of,  237. 
Nortje,  family  of,  237. 
Northington,     Mary,     daughter     of 

Robert,  Earl  of,  157. 
Norwich,  the  city  mark  for  plate,  444; 
^  anoth  er  possible  mark  ,451;  remarks 
upon  a  cup  belonging  to  the  cor- 
poration, 446,  447 ;  record  relating 
to  another  cup  given  by  Peter  Peter- 
son to  the  corporation,  447  ;  the 
**  Reade  salt "  belonging  to  the 
corporation,  447  note  ;  communion 
cup  made  for  the  parish  of  St. 
Margaret,  449  ;  communion  cup 
bought  from  Mr.  Samuel  of,  451.  / 
Norwich,  aliens  at,  250;  323,  3317333/ 
335*;  their  names,  138^  their  num- 
ber, 161.^' 

—  Walloon  Church  of,  138,  327. 

—  the  choir  of  the  church  of  the 
Blackfriars,  now  called  St.  Andrew's 
Hall,  used  by  the  Dutch  conffrega- 
tion,.443  ;  the  church  of  St.  Xlary- 
the-Less,  Tombland,  used  by  the 
Walloon  congregation,  443. 

Normek,  Notes  on  the  Communion 
Cups  at  the  Dutch  Church  at.  Paper 
entitled,  by  Wm .  Minet,  li ;  443. 

Notary,  a  Hugiienot,  185  ;  see  also 
Lawyers. 

Nottingham,  Earl  of,  202,  346  note. 

Nova  Scotii,  list  of  French  Protestants 
willing  to  go  to,  180-182. 

Noyera,  164. 


Noyon,  Picardie,  464. 
Nucela,  — ,  388. 
Numberg,  451  nott 


Oak  trees,  planting  of,  at  the  Cape, 

216. 
Oath  of  Allegiance,  to  be  taken  by 

Huguenot  settlers  at  the  Cape,  21 1. 
Obits,  68. 
Odino,  Jean,  464. 
Offenbach,  462,  463,  465. 
Okrover,  Sarah,  388. 
Oleron,  Bishop  of,  71. 
Olives,  culture  of,  at  the  Cape,  210, 

214. 
Olivier,  Maria,  229. 
~  family  of,  207. 

—  see  also  OUivier. 
Ollenbach,  240. 
Ollivier,  M.,  154. 

—  see  also  Olivier. 

Onslow,  Sir  Richard,  Bart.,  401. 

On  the  Benefits  hesUnoed  by  Christ,  a 
lost  book,  14. 

Oosterlaml,  the,  ship  called,  222,  224, 
226,  237,  238  ter,  243,  244. 

Opp^de,  Minicr,  Baron  d',  64. 

Orange,  227  his,  228,  241,  244;  collec- 
tions made  under  a  brief  in  aid  of 
refugees  from,  366. 

Orange,  William,  Prince  of,  after- 
wards William  IIL,  King  of  Eng- 
land, 143,  250,  300,  309. 

Orde,  Rosa  Emily  L.,  pedigree  facing 
p.  88. 

—  Rosamond  Jocelyn,  pedigree  facing 
p.  88. 

Orleans,  26,  43,  107,  226,  241  ;  Re- 
formed  Church  of,  64,  107. 

Orleans,  Henry,  Duke  of,  afterwards 
Henry  II.,  King  of  France,  24,  83. 

Ormonae,  Duke  of,  daughter  of  his 
steward,  309. 

Orotava,  425. 

Ortivit,  Michiel,  329,  336,  337. 

Ostend,  164  ;  siege  of,  136. 

Ostroubergh,  246. 

Oudart,  Cicille,  341. 

~  Simon,  339,  341,  342. 

—  see  also  Donder  and  Doudart. 
Oudenarde,  battle  of,  155. 

Oudot,  Anne,  wife  of  Jean  Bruere, 
461,  465. 

—  Jeanne,  465. 
Outsweir,  Heniy,  190. 
Ouvry,  E.  C,  vi,  xii,  xliv,  xlvii. 
Overend,  G.  H.,  Assistant-Secretary, 

xxvii,  1. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


530 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINOS. 


Oxford,  Bishop  of,  310, 

Oxford,  the  University  of,  10,  151 ;  a 
press  at,  for  printing  tracts  in  favour 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  132; 
Bodleian  Library,  xxvii ;  the  Vice- 
Chancellor,  139 ;  Brasenose  College, 
434  ;  Exeter  College,  151  ;  Jesus 
College,  151 ;  Pembroke  College, 
139,  151 ;  Queen's  College,  125, 
126,  129,  136  ;  the  mass  celebrated 
at  University  College,  132. 

Oyseau,  Frangois,  165. 

—  9ee  also  Loyseau. 

Ozanne,  name  of,  138. 


Paarl,  the.  Cape  Colony,  214,  219. 
Packe,  Christopher,  362, 364  note,  365, 

367,  370. 
Page,  William,  xi,  xxviii,  xxxi. 
Paget,  Jean,  464,  465 ;  his  wife,  see 

Meunier,   Marie  ;  their  son   Jean, 

465. 
Painsec,  Pierre,  166. 
Painters,  Protestant  refugees,  203, 250. 
Palar,  David,  465. 
Palatines,  the,  briefs  for  collections  in 

aid  of  poor  distressed,  366  note  bis  ; 

accounts  of  sums  received,  366  note, 
Paldon,  Rebecca,  392. 
Pal^,    -,  107. 

Palie,  Susanna,  397,  405,  418,  422. 
Pallier,  Susanne,  392. 
Palma,  426. 
Palmer,  Robert,  295. 
Paltock,  Anne,  387. 
Pantin,  Charles  William,  li. 

—  Henry,  li. 

Paper,  proposed  tax  upon,  349. 
Papillon,  Canon,  80,  81, 
Papin,  Louis,  198. 
Papin  de  Molange,  Lieut.,  374. 
Parcour,  see  Greene. 
Pardaillan,  Victoria,  418. 
Pardaillon,  — ,  387. 
Pardaillou,  Victory,  396. 

—  see  also  Pordaillan. 
Par-de-Nerville,  Sieur  du,  319. 
Parent,  Claude,  165. 

Paris,  14  bis,  16,  20  bis,  57,  72,  77, 
155,  159  bis,  195  noU,  223  bit,  239, 
249  bis,  318 ;  Abbey  of  St.  Victor, 
154  ;  Biblioth6que  Naiionale,  xxvii ; 
College  of  St.  Michael,  70  ;  Parlia- 
ment of,  see  Paper  entitled,  Meaux, 
The  Fourteen  of,  passim-,  Soci4t6  de 
Vhistoire  du  Protestantisme  Fran^cus, 
X,  xxix,  xlv,  1 ;  the  Sorbonne,  see 
Paper  entitled  Meaux,  The  Fourteen 


of,  passim ;  University  of,  21,  22, 
63,  69;  the  **  placards"  distributed 
in,  in  1534,  23  ;  reformers  taken  to, 
for  trial,  39, 116.  The  amende  honor- 
able there  by  reformers:  by  Jacques 
Pavannes,  77  ;  a  young  man  of 
Meaux,  79  ;  a  fuller  of  Meaux,  79. 
Canon  Papillon  of  Meaux  imprisoned 
there,  fate  unknown,  80  Refor- 
mers put  to  death  there :  a  Seine 
boatman,  a  native  of  Meaux,  in 
1528,  80  ;  six  reformers  in  1535, 24; 
Pierre  Bonpain  of  Meaux  in  1544  or 
1546,  43,  80,  107 ;  Saintin  Nivet, 
107;  Jacques  Pavannes  in  1524  or 
1525,  35,  78  5m,  89 ;  an  unknown 
person,  possibly  Pavannes,  in  1526, 
79 ;  Estienne  Pouillot,  a  Norman, 
107.  First  reformed  church  of,  64, 
65,  92;  Protestant  ministers  of,  251; 
kidnapping  at  Constantinople  of  a 
Huguenot,  son  of  a  banker  of,  191 ; 
emii>saries  from,  at  Meaux  daring 
the  Great  Revolution,  62. 

Paris,  A  Home  in,  442. 

Paris,  Petit,  the  name  given  to  the 
French  settlement  at  Friedrichadorf, 
456  note. 

Parisel,  Jean,  237. 

Parker,  Thomas,  Lord,  409. 

Pascal,  Frances,  399 ;  see  aisc  PascalL 

Pascalier,  Antoine,  460,  465;  his  wife, 
see  Berbeji^re,  Marie. 

—  Benjamin,  464,  465 ;  his  wife,  see 
Masset,  Marie. 

Pascall,  Frances,  406 ;  see  also  Pascal 
Pasques  de  Chavonnes,  see  De  Cha- 

vonnes. 
Pasquet,  — ,  386. 

—  Marie,  422. 

*  Passement,  ostilles  de,*  328. 
Passe t,  Daniel,  461,  465;  his  wife,  see 
Bonin,  Marguerite. 

—  or  Basset,  Jean,  458,  463,  465  ;  his 
wife,  see  Joli,  Marie. 

—  Madeleine,  465. 

—  Madeleine,  wife  of  David  Lapise, 
463,  465. 

—  Marie,  wife  of  Jacques  Palter,  465 
bis. 

—  Susanne,  wife  of  Jean  HuiUot,  463, 
465. 

—  Thomas,  461,  465 ;  his  wife,  see 
Brunet,  Catherine. 

Past^,  Jean,  238. 

Paster,  Jacques,  465  bis  ;  his  wife,  see 
Passet,  Marie  ;  their  daughter"  Es- 
ther, 465. 

—  Marie,  of  Vinsbach,  465. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


531 


Paster,  Philippe,  and  his  son  Philippe, 
465. 

—  air  Pastre,  Thomas,  and  his  son 
Thomas,  465. 

—  Susanne,  wife  of  Conrad  Perron, 
465  M9. 

Pastors,  Me  Ministers. 

Pastre,  Thomas,  wt  Paster. 

Patch,  Rev.  N.,  xlix. 

Pater,  Wm.,  190. 

Paterson,  Nicholas,  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, 294. 

Patonier,  Clement,  418. 

Patonnier,  Qement,  399,  406. 

Patri,  Louis,  161. 

Patris,  name  of,  161  no^, 

Pftul  parish,  Monsehole,  Cornwall, 
282,  283,  285. 

Paul  III.,  Pope,  7,  8  6m,  83,  84. 

Paul,  St.,  the  Apostle,  29  note ;  oom- 
mentaiy  on  his  Epistles,  69. 

Paulet,  Amias,  164,  201. 

—  Sir  Amias,  148. 

—  Sir  Hugh,  201. 

--  Thomas,  Dean  of  Jersey,  138. 

Pauvant,  Jacques,  «ee  Pavannes. 

Pavanes,  Jacques,  Me  Pavannes. 

Pavaneus,  Jacobus,  aee  Pavannes. 

Pavannes,  Pavanes,  w  Pauvant,  Jac- 
ques, (Jacobus  Pavaneus),  16  noU^ 
19  iwU,  25,  35,  70,  76-79  hU,  81,  89, 
102. 

Pavia,  battle  of  23. 

Pechalves,  Marie,  394,  402. 

—  «ee  also  De  Pechelves  and,  Pechell. 
Pechell,  Florence,  xxxix. 

—  Hervey,  1. 

—  8ee  ol&n  De  Pechelves  wnd  Pechal- 
ves. 

Pedigrees  :  De  La  Chevallerie,  fadng 
p.  428;  M&ngmy  facing  p.  88;  Rouf- 
fienac,  facing  p.  283. 

Pedler,  a  Scotch,  190. 

Peek,  Sir  Henry  William,  Bart.,  Vice- 
President,  V,  vii,  xi;  President, 
xix-xxiii,  xxxix,  xli-xliii,  xlviii,  1,  li, 
431,  432,  441 ;  elected  President, 
Nov.  14,  1894,  XX ;  his  election  as 
President  at  subsequent  Annual 
Meetings,  xxxi,  xlvi ;  his  Address 
to  the  Eleventh  Annual  Meeting, 
xxiii ;  Conversazione  held  in  Lon- 
don on  May  22,  1895,  on  his  invita- 
tion, xxxiii ;  other  references  to  it, 
XXX,  xlv ;  donation  to  the  Library 
by  him,  L 

Pegat,  Lieut,  372,  376. 

Pelanchon,  Andr^  232,  238. 

PeU,  John,  189, 


Pellat,  or  Pellert,  Lieut  Alexander, 

374. 
Pellert,  see  Pellat 
Pellet,  John  {or  Jean),  389,  422. 
Peltier  de  Montigny,  M.,  430. 
Peltre,  Jean,  pedigree  facing  p.  88. 
Pennequin,  Marie,  see  Pipelart 
Penzance,  287. 
P^pin,  M.,  110,  111. 
Perault,   Pierre,  406,   418,  422;  tee 

o^eo  Perranlt. 
Pereguitille,  Marie,  wife  of  Abraham 

Matey,  Me  Matey. 
Perelier,  Jean,  461,  465 ;  his  wife,  see 

Boustide,  Jeanne. 
Perer,  Mary  (or  Marie),  400,  406, 418, 

422. 

—  «ee  aUo  Du  Perier,  and  Du  Perrier. 
Perez,  Diego,  426  note. 
Peri^s-LalMurthe,  family  of,  254. 
Perigal,  John,  308. 

P^rig^res,  Seigneur  of,  284  nott, 
Perigoix,  Elizabeth,  387,  397,  405. 
Pemi^re,  Soissons,  466,  466  note, 
Peroges,  Philibert,  Baron  of,  228. 
Perowne,  Rev.  J.  S.,  Dean  of  Peter- 
borough, afterwards  Bishop  of  Wor- 
cester, xxvi. 

—  John  Thomas  Woolrych,  iv. 

—  see  aUo  De  Pierron,  Du  Perron, 
Perron,  Piron,  cmd  Poron. 

Perrault,  Pierre,  399;  eee  al90  Per- 
ault. 

Perron,  Conrad,  465  his  ;  his  wife,  see 
Paster,  Susanne. 

—  Fran9oi8,  465. 

—  Isabeau,  wife  of  Jean  Friquet,  463, 
465, 

—  see  also  De  Pierron,  Du  Perron, 
Perowne,  Piron,  and  Poron. 

Perrotit,  Marguerite,  238. 
Perruquet,  N^,  dit  De  La  Mulloni^re 

{or  De  La  Muloni^re),  159,  166. 
PerruquierSt  Huguenots,  183,  186. 
Persoode,  — ,  387. 
Perye,  Davye,  296. 
Peterborough,  Bishop  of,  139,  445. 

—  Dean  of,  xxvi,  140. 

—  Earl  of,  132  noU, 

Peterson,  Peter,  silversmith,  observa- 
tions upon  the  mark  used  by  him, 
446-449. 

—  Phillipp,  and  Mary  his  wife,  292. 

—  Powle,  296. 
Peteys,  WilUam,  295. 
Petit,  CoL,372. 

—  Jn.  Bte.,185. 

—  Philippe,  39,  60,  51,  100. 
«-  Susan,  405. 

F 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


I 


532 


HUQUENOT  SOCIETT'S  PROCEEDINQ& 


Petit,  Siuaima,  396. 
Petitpain,  Claude,  50,  117. 

—  Pierre,  52,  117. 
Peyton,  Sir  John,  149. 

PhiHp  n.,  King  of  Spain,  125,  428. 
PhTe,  Jan,  341. 

Philpot,  — ,  a  Roman  Catholic  priest, 
143. 

—  Joseph  Henry,  xl. 

Physicians,  French  Protestant,  in 
England,  183,  275,  277-280,  348. 

Pia,  GUbert,  341. 

Picard,  Francois,  40,  42,  43,  45,  47, 
102-104,  107. 

Picardie,  400-466  passim. 

Picaut,  name  of,  139. 

Picavet,  name  of,  139. 

Picot,  Rev.  Elias,  153. 

—  Rev.  Mr.,  153w 

—  Rev.  Thomas,  153. 

—  name  of,  139. 

Pioqnery,  or  Piqaery,  Jean,  39,  50, 

51, 100. 
Pioqnery,  Piqaery,  or  Piguery,  Louis 

{or  Loys),  46,  48,  61,  56,  100,  116. 
Pioquery,  Pasquette,  widow  of  Gnil- 

laume,  50,  52. 
Pioquery,  or  Piquery,  Pierre,  39,  60, 

51,  100. 
Pioquery,  set  also  Piquery,  Michel. 
Picauet,  Jane,  134. 
Pieamont,  Protestants  of,  see  Vaudois. 
Piedrat,  Jean,  465. 
Pieds  Nfis,  fVench  reformers  known 

as,  15,  102,  114. 
Piennar,  family  of,  238. 
Piersen^,  Samuel,  pedigree  facing  p, 

8a 

Pigeon,  Jean,  465,  466 ;  his  wife,  see 

Yirchot,  Madeleine. 
Pignerol,  Senate  of,  199. 
Pignot,  Louise,  393,  399,  405,  418. 

—  Mary,  393,  399,  406. 

—  see  also  Pinnot  and  Pinyot. 
Piguery,  Louis,  see  Pioquery. 
PiSouet,  Poitiers,  429,  430. 
Pilots,  Huguenots,  183,  185. 
Pilon,  name  of,  139. 

Pinard,  Jacques,  214,  238,  245. 
Pinion,  — ,  165. 
Pinet,  Ensign,  372. 
Pinner,  — ,  384. 
Pinnet,  — ,  384. 
Pinnot,  — ,  384. 

—  see  also  Rnot  and  Pinyot. 
Pinyot,  Louise,  390. 

—  Mary,  390. 

—  see  also  Pinot  and  Pinnot 
Pipelart,  Marie  Pennequin,  widow  of 


Philippe,  327-329;  Isembarti  her 
son,  328. 

—  Pierre,  341. 

Piquery,  Michel,  42,  100,  105. 

—  Me  also  Pioquery. 

Pirates,  harassmff  Guernsey,  154  note. 
Piron,  Pre.  Nicolas,  186. 

—  set  also  De  Piemm,  Dn  Pemm 
Perowne,  Perron,  and  Poron. 

Pisa,  Council  of,  66. 

Pitt,  George,  Lord  Rivers,  157. 

—  Penelope,  157. 

—  William,  the  elder,  277  noU. 
Pittar,  Parke  Mayhew,  li. 
Piyeux,  Seigneur  of,  161. 

'  Placards,'  the,  in  France,  see  Fraaoe. 

Plague,  the,  131,  132,  135,  336,  337. 

Plate,  Church  and  other,  see  Com- 
munion Cups,  Communion  Plate, 
and  Norwicn. 

putt,  Jacob,  322. 

Plaxtol,  Kent,  279. 

Player,  Sir  Thos.,  345  note, 

Plessis,  234. 

PlessiB  Mayon,  Lieut.,  374. 

—  see  also  Du  Plessis. 
Pleugneur,  165. 
Pieunis,  family  of,  207. 
Ploermel,  165. 
Plunket,  Frances,  387. 
Plymouth,  143 ;   French  Protestants 

waiting  at,  for  embarkation  to  the 
British  colonies  m  America,  181  Ms; 
list  of  them,  183. 

—  Dowager  Countess  of,  pedigree 
facing  p.  283. 

Pochin,  Mrs.,  279. 

Pooler,  Jean,  460,  465 ;  his  wife,  see 
Bodemon,  Susanne  ;  their  childran, 
Catherine,  Jean,  Judith,  and  Marie, 
465. 

Poffeau,  Elisabeth,  239. 

PoUle,  Antoine,  80,  83. 

Poingdextre,  Cornille,  128. 

Poingt  Dextre,  name  of,  137. 

Pointais,  Dauphin^,  233. 

Pointelle,  Lieut.  Charles,  374. 

Pointy,  Justina,  227. 

Poirier,  Arnault,  315. 

Poitevin,  Ane.  Julne.,  187. 

—  Jn.  Fs.,  186  &w. 

—  name  of,  137. 
Poitiers,  210,  238,  248. 
Poitou,  130,  140,  248,  428,  43a 
Poland,    relief  of  Ptotestant   exiles 

from,  363,  363  note,  364  note,  366 
noU,  367,  368. 
Pole,  Edward  van  Notten,  xxiii, 

—  Cardinal  Reginald,  8. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


533 


PoUa,  Valerandus,  see  Poollain. 
PoUanus,  Valerandus,  aee  Poullain. 
Polrus,  see  Porru. 
Pommeaa,  Charlotte,  386. 

—  Lieut,  376. 

Pono  lie  Thors,  see  De  Thors. 
Pons  de  Thora,  see  De  Thon. 
Ponte  run,  Capt.,  376. 
Pontneof,  Catherine,  406. 

—  Snflanna,  406. 

— seecUso  D>e  Fortnevitand  De  Portveuf. 
Poole,  Garard,  his  wife  and  children, 
294. 

—  Reginald  Lane,  xxvi ;  his  Hugue- 
nots of  the  DisperHiotif  208. 

PorcJher,  Family  of,  203. 
Pordaillan,  Victory,  405. 

—  see  also  Pardaillan,  Pardaillon,  and 
Pardaillon. 

Poron,  Maria  Ma^dalena,  238. 

—  see  also  De  Pierron,  Du  Perron, 
Perowne,  Perron,  and  Piron. 

Porru,  Porrus,  Poru,  Porus,  or  Polrus, 

Du  Baifl,  his  widow,  and  children, 

331-335. 
Porter,  John,  198. 
Portraits :    of  Guillaume  Bri^onnet, 

Bishop  of  Meaux, /octna  p,  18,  67 ; 

of  Sim^n  de  La  Chevallerie,  429 ; 

of  William  de  Rouffignac,  280-283  ; 

of  Field   Marshal  hordi   Ligonier, 

167  ;  of  Mile.  Mouy,  240. 
Portugal,  155,  157. 

—  Amalie  (or  Amaiia)  Louise,  Princess 
of,  408,  418,  422 ;  Elizabeth  Marie, 
her  sister,  408 ;  her  deceased  hus- 
band, see  Van  Ghent,  Mr.;  her 
eldest  daughter,  see  Van  Ghent, 
Amalie ;  her  second  daughter,  see 
De  Hompesch,  Henrietta. 

Portuguese,  210;  captured  by  Hugue- 
nots, 426,  427. 

Poru,  see  Porru. 

Porus,  see  Porru. 

Posceau,  Pierre,  336. 

PoBseau,  Elisth.,  223. 

Posseaux,  Elizabeth,  223  bis, 

Possed6es  de  Loudnn,  318. 

Post  office,  the,  proposal  to  charge  the 
relief  of  Frencn  Protestant  refugees 
upon  the  revenue  of,  349. 

Potters,  aliens,  185,  190. 

Pettier,  Jacques,  239. 

Pouchentut,  or  Puchentut,  Seigneur 
of,  257,  265,  265  noU. 

Pouillac,  Francois,  184. 

Pouillot,  Estienne,  107. 

Poullain,  Valerand,  (Valerandus  Pol- 
lanus),^28,  85,  86. 


Pourriire  en  Pragela,   461  ter,  '462, 

466. 
Poussioen,  Marthinus,  239. 
Powell,  John,  365,  370  bis. 
Pradel,  Charles,  267,  284,  287. 
Prad  Laine,  Lieut,  372. 

—  see  also  Prat  Laine. 
Prajaux,  Picardie,  466. 
Pramol,  200. 

Prat  de  La  Deverse,  ««e  De  La  De- 
verse. 
Prat  de  La  Devese,  «ee  De  La  Devese. 
Prat  de  La  Deveze,  see  De  La  Deveze. 
Prat  Laine,  — ,  384. 

—  see  also  Prad  Laine. 

Prayer,  Book  of  Common,  see  Church 
of  England. 

Prayers  for  the  dead,  25,  146. 

Preachers,  see  Ministers. 

Preaching:  action  taken  by  the  Bishop 
Briconnet  with  regard  to  preachinjg 
by  Franciscans  and  others  in  his 
diocese  of  Meaux,  17,  18,  35,  68-72, 
81,  82. 

Predestination,  29  note,  94. 

Prengle,  William,  295. 

Presbyterian  churches,  shape  of  the 
communion  oup  in,  445,  445  note, 

Presbyterian  organization  and  disci- 

Sline  adopted  by  the  Church  of 
leaux,  the  earliest  reformed  Church 
in  France,  and  at  Strasburg,  26-29. 

Presbyterianism  in  the  Channel  Is- 
lands, see  Churches,  Reformed,  of 
the  Channel  Islands, 

Pressera,  Samuel,  and  his  wife  Judith, 
465. 

Preston,  the,  man-of-war  called,  281, 
282. 

Pretender,  the  Young,  156. 

Prevost,  Jean,  74. 

—  family  of,  260. 
Provost,  Elisabeth,  240. 

—  Seigneur  de,  259. 
Prevot,  Anna,  240. 
Pr^vot,  Abraham,  240. 

—  widow  of  Charles,  240. 

—  see  also  De  Provost  and  Prove. 
Priaulx,  name  of,  137. 

Pride,  Rebecca,  390. 

Prieaux,  name  of,  137. 

Priem,  Jean,  337. 

Princess  Mary,  the,  man-of-war  called, 
281,  282. 

Printing  in  France  :  the  Sorbonne  aids 
in  its  introduction  in  1469,  73  ;  the 
Sorbonne  inclined  to  suppress  it  in 
1533,  73  ;  suspension  ot  a  royal 
edict  issued  in  1535  for  its  suppres- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


534 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


sion  in  consequence  of  the  Parlia- 
ment of  Paris  refusing  to  register 
the  edict,  24,  84;  decree  of  the 
Parliament  issued  in  1542  appoint- 
ing the  Sorbonne  as  censor,  84. 

Printing :  the  press  of  Jean  Crespin 
at  Geneva,  57  ;  remarks  upon  the 
books  printed  by  him  and  transla- 
tions of  them,  57,  58 ;  his  deyice, 
58  ;  his  successor  Eustache  Vignon, 
58. 

Priolot,  Jean,  184. 

Prisoners  of  War,  Fareian,  306. 

Prisoners  of  war,  French,  322. 

Privat,  Andr^,  465,  466  ;  his  wife,  see 
Soustane,  Mkrie ;  their  son  Antoine, 
465. 

—  Jean,  465. 

Privateers,   manned  by    Huguenots, 

426-428. 
Proisie,  Picardie,  460. 
Proisy,  Picardie,  462. 
Promesat^  Ensign,  376. 
Prophecy,  153  note. 
Proselytes  from  the  Church  of  Rome, 

see  Church  of  Rome. 

—  Commissioners  for  the  relief  of  the 
poor,  358  note. 

Protestant  R^ugees,  The  JSnglish  Oov- 
emmeni  and  the  Reli^  of.  Paper 
entitled,  by  William  A.  Shaw,  343. 

Protestants,  we  term  applied  to  French 
reformers  in  1563,  114 

Prou,  Capt.,  376. 

Proven9al,  Jeanne,  465. 

Provence,  231,  236,  241,  247  bis,  460. 

Proverbes  comiques,  dictionary  of,  260. 

Provo,  Carel,  240. 

—  see  also  De  Provost  and  Prevost  to 
Pr6vot. 

Pruer,  Lieut.,  377. 

Prussia,  a  French  refugee,  Private 
Secretaiy  of  the  King  of,  250. 

^  Sophie  Charlotte,  Queen  of,  pedu 
gree  facing  p,  428. 

Psalms,  the,  pension  to  Nahum  Tate 
for  his  supplement  to  the  new  ver- 
sion of,  included  in  a  warrant  of 
Queen  Anne  for  the  payment  of 
French  pensions,  390. 

Psalms,  the  :  French  versions  distri- 
buted to  the  poor  of  the  diocese  of 
Meaux  by  Bishop  Bri9onnet,  17,  72; 
translated  by  the  King's  order,  72  ; 
their  use  repudiated  by  Martial 
Mazurier,  68  ;  for  use  by  Huguenots 
at  the  Cape,  220  ;  a  metrical  version 
oompoeea  by  a  French  minister  at 
the  Cape,  215;  their  music,  3,  96-98; 


old  French  versions  sung  at  a  Con- 
versazione held  upon  the  invitation 
of  the  President  of  the  Society, 
xxziii ;  remarks  upon  their  music 
and  upon  their  historical  interest^ 
xxxiv. 

Puchentut,  see  Pouchentut. 

Puinisson,  — ,  319. 

Puismolinier,  Seigneur  of,  284. 

Purcell,  Edward,  391. 

^  Frances,  389,  391. 

Purdon,  C.  N.  de  la  Cherois,  349  note. 

Purgatory,  doctrine  of,  supported  by 
the  reforming  Bishop  Bn9onnet^  75. 

Purrysburgh,  %uth  (^urolina,  Hugue- 
not settlement  at,  181. 

Puycasquier,  255,  257,  258,  260  note, 
265,  267-269  ;  existence  of  a  congre- 
gation of  Protestants  there  in  1571, 
probable  suspension  of  their  wor- 
ship, royal  ordinance  re-establishing 
it  m  1584,  imprisonment  of  their 
minister  shortly  before  the  revoca- 
tion of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  252 ; 
demolition  of  their  church,  252, 
253. 

Puylaurens,  253,  254,  254  note,  255 
noU,  258  noU,  267,  268,  268  note, 
283. 


QuABENTEN  su  Coustantin,  161. 

Quastegue,  Marie,  339. 

Quate,  Marie,  186. 

Queen's  Bench,  Court  of,  su  Court. 

Queutin,  — ,  79. 

Queripel,  Pierre,  163. 

Quesnel,   Jehan,   164 ;    see   also  Da 

QuesneL 
Question  extra>ordinairej  28,  45,  61. 
Quinn,  Henry,  387. 
Quin^,  Padre  Luis,  427. 
Quoyne,  Guillaume,  323. 
—  see  also  Coene  and  Coone. 


Rabaut,  Jean  Paul,  288. 

—  Paul,  28a 

Rabelais,  Fran9ois,  8,  311. 
Raboteau,  Theodore,  198. 
Radnor,  Lord,  326. 
Rahlenbeck,  Charles  A.,  I 
Raker,  — ,  189. 
Raleiffh,  Frances,  391. 
Ramilies,  battle  of,  155. 
Ramos,  Fray  Bernardino,  427. 
Ramsey,  Major-General,  154. 

—  Partrjk,  295. 

Ranbour  I^«noour,  Mary,  420. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


535 


Ranelagh,    Richard,    Earl   of,    378, 
384. 

Ranville,  165. 

Bapin,  Ensign,  377. 

Ratlsbou  Conference  of  1541,  7, 13. 

RaM,  family  of,  208. 

Rancoux,  battle  of,  156. 

Raven,  Gapt.  Roger,  389. 

R6,  Isle  of,  127,  128,  198,  266. 

R^ville,  268. 

ReMier,  Elia«,  303. 

Reboul,  or  Riboul,  Mark  Anthony, 
399,  406,  418. 

Reboutte,  or  Rebouttez,  Isaac,  and  his 
son  Jacob,  465. 

Reboutte,  Michel,  465. 

Rebouttez,  see  Rebontt^. 

Beconnaisaaneea,  158,  159. 

BtformcUeura,  Gorrespondanee  des, 
441. 

Reformation,  the,  in  the  Channel 
Islands,  see  Churches,  Reformed,  of 
the  Channel  Islands  ;  in  France,  see 
France  and  Meaux. 

Refugees,  The  English  Oovemment  and 
the  relief  of  Protestant,  Paper  en- 
titled, by  William  A.  Shaw,  343. 

Registers,  Church  :    of  the  Walloon 
Church  of  Canterbury,  vi,  viii,  xlvii, 
165  note,  321 ;   of  the  French  Con- 
formist Churches  of  Dublin,  xii ;  of 
the  Walloon  or  French  Church  of 
Threadneedle  Street,   London,  yi, 
viii,  xii,  xlvii ;  of  the  French  Church 
of  La  PaUnie,  Spitalfields,  xlv  ;  of 
the  Walloon  Church  of  Norwich, 
138;    of    the  Walloon  or  French 
Church  of  Southampton,  125,  268 
note  ;  of  the  Protestant  Church  of 
Beaussav,    Beau9ay,    or    Baussay, 
319;    of   the  Walloon  Church    of 
Brille,  213,    441 ;    of  the  French 
Church  of  Hombourg,  (entries  inclu- 
ded in  it  relatine  to  the  French  set- 
tlement at  Fric^richsdorf  and  the 
Vaudois    settlement    at  Domholz- 
hausen),    459;    of  the    Protestant 
Church  of  Loudun,  319,  320 ;  of  the 
Parish  Church  of  St  Bride,  London, 
279  note  ;  of  the  Parish  Church  of 
St  Mary,  Rye,  xlviii ;  of  the  Parish 
Church  of  8tanford-le-Hope,  Essex, 
268,  275  ;  of  the  Parish  Churches  of 
the  (channel  Islands,  139  ;  of  Sark, 
147 ;    at  the  Cape,  206,  207,  212, 
222-248  passim. 
Regue,  — ,  Vassolet,  384, 
—  see  also  De  Regnie  to  De  Regniers, 
Reigne,  R^ne,  Renier,  and  Reyne. 


Reigersdaal,  the,  ship  called,  223, 225, 

227  bis,  239. 
Reigne,  Pierre,  185. 

—  see  also  De  Regnie  to  De  Regniers, 
Regue,  R^n^,  Renier,  and  Reyne. 

Reinaudin,  P.,  200. 
Remy  de  Montigny,  see  De  Montigny. 
Renant,  see  Renault 
Renateau,  Francoise,  186. 
Renaud,  Francoise  Marie  {or  Frances 
Mary),  390,  393,  399,  406,  418. 

—  Hester,  390. 

—  Lewis,  422. 

—  see  also  Renault  and  Renond. 
Renault,  or  Renant,  Jean,  465. 

—  Jeanne,  465. 

—  Susanne,  465. 

—  see  also  Renaud  and  Renond. 
lUn^,  Susanne,  213,  240. 

—  see  also  De  Regnie  to  De  Reffniers, 
Regue,  Reigne,  Renier,  and  Keyne. 

Renier,  Catherine,  wife  of  Dominicus 
SoUicofre,  465. 

—  see  also  De  Reignie  to  De  Regniers, 
Regue,  Reigne,  lUn^,  and  Reyne. 

Rennes,  166. 
Renond,  Pierre,  184. 

—  see  also  Renaud  and  Renault. 
Reparon,  Marie,  187. 

R^sine,  Susanne,  240. 
Retief,  family  of,  240. 
Raif,  Anne  {or  Hanne),  241. 

—  Fran9ois,  236,  240. 

—  family  of,  208. 
Reubin,  Pierre,  339. 

Rey,  Jean,  and  his  wife  Marie,  465. 
Reyers,  Jacob,  Leynkyn  his  wife,  and 

their  children,  292. 
Reyne  de  La  Roque,  Susanne,  213  bis, 

442. 

—  see  also  De  Regnie  to  De  Regniers, 
Regue,  Reigne,  R^n^,  and  Renier. 

Reynell,  Arthur,  390. 

Reynolds,  Arthur,  393. 

Rh^,  see  R^. 

Rhine,  the,  vines  taken  from,  to  the 

Cape,  215. 
Rhumet,  or  Rumet,  Philippe,  44,  95, 

110. 
Rials,  Ensign,  376. 
Riboul,  Mark  Anthony,  see  Reboul. 
Ricard,  Judith,   390,  393,  398,  406, 

418,  422. 
Riccard,  — ,  378. 
Ricetier,  Lieut  Jacques,  374. 
Richard,  a  Huguenot  named,  murderer 

of  a  monk,  313. 
Richard,  — ,  373. 
—  Isabeau,  213  bis,  231. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


536 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


Richard,  Sieur  de,  230. 

— ■  family  of,  260. 

Richardes,  John,  Lysborne  his  wife, 

and  their  children,  291. 
Richardson,  Samuel,  279. 
Riche,  a,  165. 

—  see  also  Le  Riche. 
Richelieu,  Cardinal,  127,  313. 
Richier,  Pierre,  458. 

Ricourt,  Catherine,  daughter  of  Jehan, 

50,  53,  117,  119. 
Ridder,  Philibert,  Baron  of  Peroges, 

and  Antoine,  his  Fon,  228. 
Ridolfi  Plot,  the,  188. 
Rindsfous,  Marie,  pedigree  facing  p. 

88. 
Rion,  Lieut.  Jean,  374. 
Riperte,  Marguerite,  see  Bruchet. 
Ripley,  Baron,  156,  157. 
Riverhead,  see  Sevenoaks. 
Rivers,  George,  Lord,  157. 
Rivest,  Jean,  182. 
Robert,  Daniel,  458,  465. 

—  David,  465  bis. 

—  Jean,  465. 

—  Jean  Robert,  465. 

Robertson,   Michaell,  and    Jane  his 

wife  295 
Robethon,  Elizabetli,  400,  406,  418. 

—  Susanna,  400,  406,  418. 

—  see  also  De  Robethon. 
Robin,  Jean,  465. 

Robinson,  John,  Bishop  of  London, 
354,408. 

—  Sir  Leonard,  380. 

—  Roger,  191. 
Rochefort,  — ,  316. 

—  Pierre,  241 . 
Rochefoucauld,  La,  Angoumois,  253, 

267  6w,  269,  285  rwU. 
Rochegude,  John  de,  399,  406,  418. 

—  Marquis  de,  399,  406. 
Rochelle,  La,  127,  154,  209,  230,  244, 

246,  248,  249,  266,  426. 
Rochelle,  La  Petite,  Cape  Colony,  214. 
Roderforth,   Thomas,   and  Margeret 

his  wife,  294. 
Rodet,  Jean,  182. 

—  Tobit,  182. 
Roffignac,  see  Rouffignac. 

Rog^,  Jean,  and  his  wife  Marie,  465. 
Roger,  Jean,  183  his, 

—  Margte.,  186. 

—  Pierre,  183. 

Rogier,  Nicolas,  327,  339. 

—  name  of,  137. 
Rohan,  Duke  of,  154. 

Rohrbach,  Hesse-Darmstadt,  464,  465. 
Roi,  Jean,  241. 


Roi,  set  also  Le  Roy. 
Roland,  Maitre,  328. 

—  see  also  Rolland. 
Roleston,  Deborah,  387. 
Rolland,  Joseph,  184. 

—  Pierre,  184. 

—  see  also  Roland. 

Roman  Catholic  Church,  see  Church 

of  Rome. 
Rome,  15,  66  bis ;  sack  of,  10,  83;  St 

Peter's,  7;  Socieid,  Bomana  diStoria 

Patria^  1. 
Romond,  family  of,  207. 
Roncy,  Picardie,  248. 
Rookley,  Southampton,  133. 
Rope-makers,  aliens,  190,  292,  296. 
Roquemore,  Jean,  184. 

—  Marie,  187. 

—  Pierre,  184  bis. 
Rose,  Sir  George,  360. 

—  WiUms,  296. 
Rosier,  Nicola,  341. 

—  see  also  Rossier. 

Rossa,  Martyne,  E^theriue  his  wife, 

and  their  children,  292. 
Rossaux,  Maria,  241. 

—  see  also  Des  Rouseaux,  Rossouw, 
Rousseau,  Rusaar,  and  Russoaw. 

Rosset,  Marguerite,  see  Donnadiea. 

—  see  also  De  Rosset. 
Rossier,  David  Samuel,  465. 

—  Josu^  465. 

—  see  also  Rosier. 

Rossignol,  Abraham,  464,  465 ;  his 
wife,  see  No^,  Louise ;  their  sons 
Isaac  and  Jacques,  465. 

—  Daniel,  465. 

—  Isaac,  458,  465  ;  his  father  Daniel, 
465. 

—  Madeleine,  wife  of  Nicolas  Four- 
nier,  462,  465. 

—  Marguerite,  50,  53. 
Rossouw,  Maria,  241. 

—  family  of,  241. 

—  see  also  Des  Rouseaux,  Rossaux, 
Rousseau,  Russaar,  and  Rnssouw. 

Rotar,  Jan,  341. 

Rotart,  Jan,  339. 

Rotterdam,  and  the  Chamber  of  Rot- 
terdam, 205-250  passim, 

Roubaix  de  La  Fontaine,  family  of, 
208. 

—  see  also  De  Roubay. 
Roudier,  Jeanne,  186. 
Rouen,  141,  237,  249,  461. 

—  Parliament  o^  159. 
Rouffiac,  Angoumois,  285. 
Rouffignac,  Ambrose  Kerrill,  267,283. 

—  Penelope,  280. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


537 


Rouffignac,  Ck>mt6  de,  285. 

—  or  Koffiguac,  Marquis  de,  his  crest 
and  arms,  285. 

—  or  Roffignac,  name  of,  284. 

—  «ee  aJUo  De  Roffignac,  De  Rouf- 
fignac,  De  Roufiniac,  aind  De  Ruf- 
fignac. 

Rouffiffnac,  places  called,  284. 
Rougebec,  Jehanne,  widow  of  Mao^ 

50,53. 
Rouillon,    Abraham,    465,    466;  his 

wife,   «e«  Ville,  Marie;  their  son, 

Jean,  465. 
Roujon,  Marie,  186. 
Roolet,  Jacques,  160  &i8. 

—  «ee  aUo  Roull^es. 
Roulin,  Anna,  225. 
Realises,  Jacques,  160,  166. 

—  see  oXbo  Roulet. 

Roumieu,  Reginald  St.  Aubyn,  Trea- 
surer, x-xii,  xxix,  xxxi,  xxxii,  xliv, 
xlvi,  xlvii. 

Roosillon,  Ensign,  377. 

Rousse,  Francoise,  230. 

—  Jeanne,  232. 

—  CT  Ronx,  Margarite,  232. 

—  w  Roux,  Marie,  232. 

—  set  aim  De  Roux,  Le  Rou,  Le  Roux, 
and  Roux. 

Rousseau,  — ,  218. 

—  Anna.  221,  224,  231. 

—  Jacob  Ciriac,  465. 

—  Pierre,  231,  241. 

—  family  of,  208,  250. 

—  see  also  Des  Rouseaux,  Rossaux, 
Rossouw,  Russaar,  anoE  Russouw. 

Roussel,  Amaud,  71. 

—  aaude,  465. 

—  the  widow  Elisabeth,  458,  466. 

—  Gerard,  (Girard  RufQ,  or  Girardus 
Rufus),  18,  25  ter,  35,  70-72,  74  bis, 
77,  79,  90. 

—  Henry,  465. 

—  Jehan,  50,  52. 

—  Louise,  228. 

—  Michel,  71. 

—  see  also  Rousselet. 
Roussel^,  see  Rousselet. 
Rousselet,    Charles    Fr^d^ric,    xxix, 

xxxii ;  Paper  by,  entitled  La  Colonie 
BuguenoUe  de  Friedrichsdorf^  455. 

—  Rousset,  Roussel,  or  Roussel^, 
Esaie,  458,  466,  466  noU\  his  son 
Jacques,  458,  466, 466  noU ;  his 
daughter  Marie,  466;  his  son  Pierre, 
466;  his  great  grandson  Pierre, 
466  iiote. 

Rousset,  Guilaume,  422. 

—  «ee  Rousselet. 


Roussy,   de,  see  De  Roossy  aatd  De 

Rousy. 
Roux,  Jacques,  466. 

—  Jean,  of  Friedrichsdorf,  463,  466  ; 
his  Mrife,  see  Hugue,  Anne. 

—  Jean,  of  Normandy  and  the  Cape, 
242. 

—  Jean,  of  Provence  and  the  Cape, 
242. 

—  Marguerite  (or  Margarite),  232, 
242,  247. 

—  Marie,  232,  242. 

—  Paul,  223,  241,  244. 

—  Petmo,  242. 

—  Philip,  242. 

—  Pierre,  of  Cabri^re,  242  &m,  246. 

—  Pieter,  bom  at  the  Cape,  242. 

—  family  of,  242  his,  250. 

—  see  also  De  Roux,  Le  Ron,  Le 
Roux,  and  Rousse. 

Rovigny,    M.,    351    Tio^e  ;    see   also 

Ruvigny. 
Rowe,  Mary,  390. 
Roy  ere,  Lieut.,  375. 
Ruffi,  Girard,  set  Roussel,  Gerard. 
Ruffinack,  «ee  De  Rouffignac. 
Rufus,  Gerardus,  ^ee  Roussel. 
Rumet,  Philippe,  see  Rhumet. 
Russaar,  Maria,  241. 

—  see  also  Des  Rouseaux,  Rossaux, 
Rossouw,  Rousseau,  and  Russouw. 

Russell,  Lord  William,  and  his  widow, 

133. 
Russouw,  Maria,  241. 

—  see  also  Des  Rouseaux,  Rossaux, 
Rossouw,  Rousseau,  and  Russaar. 

Ruvigny,  Henri  de  Massue,  Marquis 
de,  Earl  of  Galway,  Viscount  Gal- 
way,  Baron  Portarlington,  133,  155 
6m,  157,  309,  379;  see  also  Rovigny. 

—  the  present  Marquis  de,  133. 
Ruz^  Martin,  81. 

Rye,  Summer  Conference  at,  xlvi, 
xlvii,  xlix. 

Rye,  the  widow  of  a  Flemish  minister 
residing  at,  159. 

Bye,  Flemish  refugees  at,  201. 

Rye,  French  Protestant  refugees  at,  304. 

Rye,  French  Protestant  refugees  at : 
their  place  of  worship,  xlviii ;  a 
communion  flagon  used  by  them, 
xlviii ;  entries  relating  to  them  in 
the  parish  registers,  xlviii ;  a  blun- 
der in  the  inscription  on  a  tombstone 
in  memory  of  one  of  their  descend- 
ants, xlviii,  xlix. . 

Ryland,  Howard  Proctor,  xl. 

Rylands,  W.  Harry,  xi,  xxxi,  xlvi. 

Ryssel,  236,  245. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


538 


HUQUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


Ryswick,  treaty  of,  216. 


Saablouis,  464. 
Sabatery,  Samuel,  265. 
Sabatier,  M.,  265. 

—  or  Sabattier,  Pierre, '242,  250. 

—  name  of,  250. 
Sabattier,  Pierre,  see  Sabatier. 
SabbcUha,  97. 

Sacbouille,  FrancoiM,  187. 
Sacetot,  Charlea  Augustus,  422. 

—  aee  also  Dupuis  de  Sacetdt. 
Sacraments,  the  number  of,  11, 12,  29. 
Sacy,  52. 

Sadler,  a,  a  Huguenot,  184. 

Sadolet,  Cardinal,  8. 

Safores  en  Landress,  158. 

Saillard,  or  Saillart,  Guillemecte,  wife 
of  Jehan,  60,  52. 

Saillart,  see  Saillard. 

SailU,  138. 

Sailly,  Lieut  Michell  de  Buoos  {or 
Buros),374. 

Sail-makers,  aliens,  at  Great  Var- 
mouth,  293,  294. 

Sailors,  see  Mariners. 

Sainsbury,  Wm.  Noel,  179. 

St.  Amands,  254  rwU^  267. 

Bt.  Amant,  Marie,  466. 

St  Andr^,  135. 

St  Andr6,  Guernsey,  160,  160  noU, 
166  no^ 

St  Aubin  sur  Argues,  165. 

St  Augustine,  29  noU, 

St  Bartholomew,  the  massacre  of,  30, 
61,  95,  112,  127,  135,  148,  159,  314; 
list  of  ministers  taking  refuge  in  the 
Channel  Islands  about  the  time  of, 
164  ;  the  name  siven  to  an  outrage 
perpetrated  by  Muguenot  and  Eng- 
fish  privateers  in  the  Canary  Islandb, 
427. 

St  Brelade,  Jersey,  165  noU, 

St  Brte,  M.,  265. 

Ste.  Croix,  Di6,  Dauphin^,  460. 

Ste.  Marie  du  Mont,  164. 

Saintes,  248. 

St.  Fans  Vicouse,  Mary,  422. 

St.  Faussevioouse,  Mary,  386. 

Saint  Faust,  see  De  Saint  Faust  cuid 
Dembon  de  Saint  Faust 

St  Faust  Vicouse,  Mary,  398,  407. 

St  Faux  Vicouse,  Mary,  419. 

St  Francis,  the  representation  of, 
with  the  itigmata  forbidden  to 
FranciBcans,  18,  68 ;  his  image  at 
Meaux  thrown  down,  70. 

St  Georges  de  Noyn^,  430. 


St.  Germain,  Abbey  of,  66,  82. 
St  Gyle,  Languedoc,  460,  463,  460. 
St.  Heller's,  «lersey,  159. 
St.   Hdier^s,  Jersey,    8ervke$  in  the 

parish  church  of,  200. 
St  Higuiere,  Dauphin^  464. 
St  Hyppolite,  Lianguedoc,  465. 
St   Jean  de  Gardonnenque,   in   the 

Cevennes,  304. 
St  John's,  Island  of,  180,  181. 
St.  John's,  the  river.  East  Florida, 

181. 
St  Leger,  Capt,  372 ;  see  al9o  Liger. 

—  Lieut,  375. 

St.  Legere  de  Bacetan,  Susanna  Ma- 
rie, 390. 

St  L6,  164. 

St  Maixent,  429,  430. 

St  Martin's,  Guernsey,  166 mote. 

St  Martin's,  Isle  of  Rh^  198,  266. 

St  Mary's,  Jersey,  164,  164  note. 

St  Meme,  Susanne  de  Culan,  386 ; 
see  algo  De  St.  Mesme  and  De  St. 
Nesme. 

St.  Nicolas,  Lorraine,  87. 

St  Omer,  Franciscan  convent  of,  136. 

Saintonge,  130,  244,  245. 

Saint  Orens,  M.  de,  257,  265. 

—  Sieur  de,  265  note, 
S.  Pardon,  see  Massu. 

St  Paul,  Marie  Francoise,  394»  422  ; 
see  al^o  De  St  PauL 

St  Paul  the  Apostle,  29  note ;  com- 
mentary on  his  Epistles,  69. 

St  Peter's,  Jersey,  164  note. 

St.  Pierre,  Picardie,  465. 

St.  Pierre  du  Bois,  Guernsey,  159, 
164  note,  166,  166  note, 

St  Pierre  Port,  Guernsey,  159,  160 
6i8,  164  noU  bis,  166  note^  168  note. 

St  Quintin,  Sir  WiUiam,  Bart«,  401, 
407,  409  6m. 

Saints,  adoration  of  the,  11 ;  invoca- 
tion of  the,  supported  by  Guillaume 
Bri9onnet,  the  reforming  Bishop  of 
Meaux,  75. 

St  Sampson's,  Guernsey,  159,  166 
note. 

St.  Saviour's,  Guernsey,  166  note. 

St.  Saviour's,  Jersey,  164  note^  165 
noU,  166  noU. 

St  Thomas,  Lieut,  375. 

St  Wilfrid,  59. 

Sale,  Daniel,  466. 

—  see  also  De  La  Salle,  Lasalle,  €tnd 
La  Salle. 

Salgos,  Baron  de,  422. 

Salinaune,  Eliz.,  391 ;  see  also  Salnave. 

Salisbury,  Bishopric  of,  141. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


539 


Salisbury,  Earl  of,  132  note, 
Salome,  ifierre,  341. 
Salomes,  Pierre,  33a 

—  aee  also  De  Salomez. 

Salnave,  Elizabeth,  396,  406 ;  Me  aJUo 

Salinanne. 
Salpinson,  aee  Barjean. 
Samadet,  Sieur  de,  265  note, 
Samarais,  name  of,  137. 

—  dee  also  De  Saumarez,  De  Saus- 
marez,  and  Saumarez. 

Samasan,  Blanche  {or  Blanch),  398, 
406,  418. 

—  Marie,  158. 

—  &ee  also  De  Samasan  and  De  Sama- 
zan. 

Samuel,  Mr.,  450,  451,  453. 

Sancroft,  Wm.,  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, 298,  300-303. 

San  Domingo  sufferers,  Parliamentary 
grant  in  aid  of,  355. 

Sandwich,  Flemish  prisoners  at,  to  be 
maintained  by  aliens,  307  ;  French 
prisoners  at,  322. 

Sandwich,  the  Dutch  Church  and  the 
Walloon  or  French  Church  of,  xli, 
321-342. 

Sangiier,  family  of,  315. 

Santiago,  the,  ship  called,  426. 

Sark,  see  Channel  Islands. 

Sarasin,  Ernest,  xix. 

Saravia,  see  De  Saravia. 

Sarette,  Frances,  398,  406. 

—  Francois  {sic,  7Fran9oiBe),  386. 
Sarment,  Capt  Claud,  374. 
Sarran,  Margaret,  39^  399,  406. 

—  Susanna,  393,  399,  406. 

—  see  also  Sarrau. 
Sarrau,  Margaret,  418. 

—  Susanna,  418. 

—  see  also  Sarran. 
Saulnier,  — ,  79. 
Saumarez,  name  of,  137. 

—  see  also  De  Saumarez,  De  Sausma- 
rez,  and  Samarais. 

Saumur,  151,  152,  166  note,  237. 
Saunders,  James  Touzeau,  iii. 
Sauoere,  225. 
Saurin,  Jaques,  411,  422. 
Sausaix,  CapU,  376. 
Sauvage,    Daniel,    160 ;    his  widow 
Elizabeth  Belier,  134. 

—  name  of,  139. 

Sauvant,   Marguerite,  wife  of   Jean 

Fazi,  462,  466. 
Savais,  see  Savoye. 
Sayery,  John,  191. 

—  see  also  Seuery. 
Sairille,  Rev.  A.  G.  T.,  xlix. 


Savoie,  Justine,  466. 

—  Pierre,  466. 

—  see  also  De  Savoye,  Savois,  and 
Savoye. 

Savois,  name  of,  249. 

—  see  also  De  Savoye,  Savoie,  and 
Savoye. 

Savoy,  Council  of,  228. 

—  Duke  of,  refugees  from  his  domin- 
ions, see  Vaudois. 

—  Louise  of,  see  Louise. 
Savoye,  or  Savais,  family  of,  250. 

—  see  also  De  Savoye,  Savoie,  and 
Savois. 

Sawyer,  a,  an  alien,  189. 

Saxe,  Marshal,  156. 

Saxony,  Elector  of,  84. 

Says,  see  Bays. 

Schaub,  Sir  Luke,  422. 

Schaumberg,  Vaudois  in  the  Comt4 
of,  456  note. 

Scheffer,  — ,  72. 

Scheldt,  De,  ship  called,  240. 

Schmalkald,  league  of,  10,  84. 

Schombcrg,  Marshal,  260,  263. 

Schoolmasters,  185,  186,  241,  291, 
329,  464. 

Schools  of  French  Protestant  refugees, 
see  London. 

Schordaii,  Pieter,  232. 

Schwetzing,  463. 

Scotchmen,  at  King's  Lynn,  190 ;  at 
Great  Yarmouth,  289. 

Scriptures,  the  Holy,  determined  by 
the  Council  of  Trent  not  to  be  the 
sole  authorities  in  matters  of  reli- 
gious belief,  12 ;  reliance  placed  by 
reformers  upon,  as  an  exposition  of 
religion,  28  ;  French  versions  of,  to 
be  surrendered  by  order  of  the 
Parliament  of  Paris,  55 ;  see  cUso 
Bible. 

Scrooskerken,  226. 

Seale,  Pierre,  163. 

S^an  462. 

Sedgwick,  Rev.  Dr.  J.  E.,  268  note. 

Seguin,  Jeanne,  186. 

Seigler,  Catherine,  406,  418. 

—  see  alm>  Siecler  and  Siegler. 
Seignette,  Elie,  244. 

—  arms  of  the  family  of,  244. 

—  see  also  Senffuet. 
Seillier,  see  Cellier, 
Seiral,  Marie,  187. 
Seioum^,  Peter,  198. 
Sellier,  see  Collier. 
Selljer,  see  Cellier. 
Senaymant,  family  of,  207. 
Senechal,  David,  240. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


540 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


S^n^hal,  David,  243. 

Senekal,  family  of,  243. 

Seneschal,  Jan,  3^. 

Senet,  Anthoine,  243. 

Sengnet,  Seugnet,  SeugneM  w  Sevin- 

jet,  Claudine  (GlaucUne  or  Glode), 

242,244. 

—  Johanna,  244. 

—  Susanna  {or  Susanna),  244,  245. 

—  «ee  td90  Seiguette. 
Senlis,  early  ref onuers  at,  65. 

Sen8>  early  reformers  at,  65  ;  Provin- 

oial  Council  of,  20. 
S^ueville,  164. 
Seneres,  — ,  378. 
Serri^res,  — ,  373. 

—  «ee  aim  De  Sarriere,  De  Sarri^re, 
De  Serriere,  and,  De  Serrieres. 

Serrurier,  family  of,  208. 

Serves,  Adam,  Adrian  his  wife,  and 

their  children,  292. 
Seuery,  Nicolas,  331. 

—  9U  alw  Savery. 
Seugnet,  set  Sengnet 
Seugnet^,  tee  Seugnet. 
Seven  Years*  War,  277  note, 
Sevenoaks,  277  noU,  278  ier,  279  W*; 

Montreal  Park,  ^Q  note;   River- 
head,  279  ter,  281. 

Sevinjet,  see  Sengnet. 

Sextetele,  Antoinette,  79. 

Sextetelle,  Antoine,  79. 

Sharpe,  Mr.,  xlviiL 

—  John,  Archbishop  of  York.,  361. 
Shaw,  William  A. ,  Paper  by,  entitled 

The   JSnglish   Oovemment  and  the 

Relief  of  Protestant  refugees,  343. 
Shipmasters,  aliens,  183, 190,292;  see 

cUso  Mariners. 
Shipwright,  a,  an  alien,  291. 
Shoemakers,  184,  185,  190,  226,  227, 

292-2i»6. 
Shoppee,  Charles  Herbert,  1. 

—  Charles  John,  xxxv. 

Sicard,  Dominique,  134,  150,  166. 
Sichard,  Domiuicq,  134. 
Slecler,  Catherine,  387. 

—  Ursula,  387. 

—  see  also  Seu^ler  and  Siegler. 
Siegler,  Catherine,  396. 

—  see  also  Seigler  ajid  Siecler. 
Silesia,  Protestant  refugees  in,   363 

note. 
Silie,  see  Cellier. 
Silk,  manufacture  of,  187,  456 ;  by 

descendants  of  Huguenots  settled  in 

England,  xxxv. 
Silversmiths,  446-452. 
Silvestre,  Jean,  252, 


Sim,  Mrs.  Charles,  xliL 
Simeon,  Song  of,  93,  94. 
Simon,  Capt,  375. 

—  Abraham,  466. 

—  Jean,  466. 

Simond,  Rev.  Pierre,  215,  216,  223, 
241,  244 ;  Anne,  his  wife,  215,  223, 
244  ;  Catherine  and  Pierre,  his 
children,  215. 

Simons,  Mrs.,  279. 

Simony,  6. 

Simpson,  Mr.,  pedigree  fadng p.  88. 

Sims,  Jno.  G.,  269. 

—  Rachel,  269. 
Singet,  Anne,  466. 

—  Elisabeth,  wife  of  Jacques  Cb^* 
gaut,  461,  466. 

—  or  Ginget,  Jean,  466. 

—  Jeanne  Marguerite,  wife  of  Pierre 
Breman,  461,  466. 

Sion,  ministers  of,  165,  166  note, 
Sion,  the,  vessel  called,  220. 
Siqueville.  165. 
Six,  Solomon  {or  Salomon),  323,  324, 

330  bis,  340. 
Sixte  Dalem,  Elisabeth,  see  Dalem. 
Sixte  Dallem,  Elizabeth,  see  Dallem. 
Sixtus  IV.,  Pope,  142. 
Skepper,  George,  189. 
Skottowe,  Timothy,  silversmith,  451 

bis, 
Slowton,  Joysyna  Peters,  322. 
Smith,  Dirk,  224. 

—  Mr.,  271. 

Smiths,  aliens,  190,  293,  295. 
Smyth,   Nicholas,   Tankey   his  wife, 
and  their  children,  293. 

—  Sir  Wm.,306  6M. 
Smythe,  John,  190. 

—  Robert,  295. 
Snyman,  Christoffel,,  24a 

—  family  of,  243. 

Socinians,   the,    declaration    against, 

255  note,  266. 
Sohier,  Matieu,  160,  162L 
Soissons,  107,  466,  466  note. 
Soldiers,  Act  of  Parliament  enabling 

them  to  exercise  trades,  281. 

—  Huguenots,  in  the  service  of  the 
Dutch  East  India  Company,  224, 
225;  in  the  English  service,  see 
French  Protestants  in  EnglandL 

Sollicofre,   Uominicus,  and   bis  wife 

Catherine  Renier,  463. 
SoUier,  see  Cellier. 
Solliers,  see  Cellier. 
Sombr^,  Abraham,  and  his  wife  Marie, 

466. 

—  Isaac,  and  his  son  Daniel,  466. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


541 


Sombr^,  Moise  {or  Moyse),  464,  466  ; 
•  hia  wife,  see  Le  Roy,  Jadith. 
Somen,  Sir  John,  Knt.,  afterwards 

Lord  Somers,    Baron  of  Bvesham, 

381,  382. 
Somerset  Archaeological  and  Natural 

History  Society's  FroceedingSf  303, 

304. 
Somerset,  Ditke  of,  302. 
Sonch^ry  en  Pragelas,  465. 
Song  of  Simeon,  93,  04. 
Songs,  heretical,  75,  83. 
Sorbonne,  the,  72,  73 ;  see  cUso  Paper 

entitled  Meaux,   The  Fourteen  of, 

passim. 
Sorcery,  in  Guernsey,  punishment  of 

death  for,  146. 
Soudan,  430. 
Soudiere,  Dauphin^,  233. 
Soule,  164. 

Soumein,  Claude,  319. 
Sourdet,  Catherine,  wife  of  Barth^lemi 

Brunet,  461,466. 
Soustane,  Marie,  wife  of  Andr^  Privat, 

465,466. 
Southampton,  336  ;  Orammar  School, 

1.36  244;    Holy  rood   Church,    135; 

Church  of  St.  John,  131 ;  St.  Jul- 
ian's Hospital,  or  Domits  Dei,  125, 

126  ;  Quakers'  burial  ground,  135. 
Southampton,    Walloon    or    French 

Church  of,   327  bis ;    its  register, 

268  noU, 
SoiUhamplon,  Notes  on  the  Register  of 

the   WaMoon  Church  of,  and  on  the 

Churches  of  the   Channel    Islands, 

Paper  entitled,  by  J.  W.  De  Grave, 

125. 
Southampton,  Countess  of,  133. 
Soutignii,  Lieut.,  372. 
Spain,   designs  of,   on  the    Channel 

Islands,    148 ,    French    Protestant 

refugees    travelling    by    way     of, 

arrested  at  Bilbao,  259 ;  Inquisition 

in,  13  ;  war  in,  157,  309. 
Spaniards,    attack    Bordeaux,    203  ; 

besiege  Antwerp,  159. 
Spanish  Armada,  135. 
Spanish  Protestants,  at  Southampton, 

136. 
Spanish  Succession,  war  of  the,  155. 
Spitalfields,  see  London. 
Spitta,  Edmund  J.,  zii. 
Spyer,  233. 
Stanford-le-Hope,  Essex,  268  &w,  274, 

275. 
Stanhope,  Durham,  137. 
Stanhope,  Alexander,  393. 
--  Katherine,  393. 


Stelienbosch,  Cape  Colony,  205-248 
passim, 

Steenwerk,  a  farm  called,  at  the 
Cape,  236. 

Stepinge,  William,  296. 

Stevens,  Margaret,  387. 

Stevenson,  Rev.  Joseph,  194. 

Stewarde,  James,  190. 

Stewart,  Mr.,  356,  357. 

Stileman,  Major  R.  Q.,  xlix. 

Stillingfleet,  Edward,  successively 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's  and  Bishop  of 
Worcester,  346  note. 

Stockholm,  250. 

Stockings,  manufacture  of,  456  ;  a 
Huguenot,  a  maker  of,  184. 

Stoffle,  Lyon,  Apeleyne  his  wife,  and 
their  children,  292. 

Stone,  John  and  Robert,  silversmiths, 
mark  used  by,  449. 

Stow,  Archdeacon  of,  140. 

Strange,  James,  296. 

Stranraer,  282. 

Strasburg,  25  bis,  57  bis,  70  ;  Church 
of  Protestant  refugees  at,  3,  26-30,^ 
32,   36,  64  bis,  85-87,  89,   90,  96, 
97. 

Stride,  Edward  Ernest,  xxvi. 

Suabia,  23. 

Sudre,  Pierre,  184. 

Sunday,  fishermen  not  to  leave  port 
on,  146. 

Sunderland,  Charles,  Earl  of,  41 L 

Supremacy,  Act  of,  10. 

Supremacy  of  the  Pope,  rejected  by 
reformers,  28. 

Surgeons,  183,  189,  191,  210,  225, 230, 
238,  255,  294. 

Surrey,  warrant  to  the  Sheriff  and 
other  ofiBcers  of,  30^. 

Sussex,  warrant  to  tlie  Sheriff  and 
other  officers  of,  305. 

Sweden,  the  reformation  in,  11. 

Swiss  troops,  in  France,  60,  61. 

Switzerland,  205,  249,  455  note ;  re- 
formers of,  2,  10  bis,  64  ;  school 
of  theology  founded  by  Farel,  16, 
69. 

Sylvius,  a  French  Protestant  minister, 
161. 

Sylvius,  Dame  Ann,  390. 

Symbolum,  the  Apostle's  creed,  91. 

Synods  and  Colloquies  :  of  the  Re- 
formed Churches  of  tlie  Channel 
Islands,  see  Churches,  Reformed  ; 
of  the  foreign  Protestant  Churches 
of  England,  131,  152,  160;  of  the 
Reformed  Churches  of  France,  30, 
64,  145,  318. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


542 


HUGUENOT  society's  PROCEEDINGS. 


Synods  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Chnrch 
in  the  diocese  of  Meaux,  67,  75,  81, 
82. 


Table  Bay,  210,  212,  238. 

Tabourdeux,  nee  Taboureax. 

Taboureux,  or  Tabourdeux,  Catherine, 
234,244. 

TaiUebert,  Jan,  342. 

Taillefer,  Isaac,  and  Susanne  {or  Su- 
sanna) Briet,  his  wife,  224,  244, 
245,  249  ;  their  children—  Elisa- 
beth [or  Elizabeth),  244, 246  ;  Isaac, 
244 ;  Jean,  244 ;  Marie,  244 ;  Pierre, 
235,  244  ;  Susanne  {or  Susanna), 
227  229  244  245. 

Tailors,  aliens, '184-186,  189-191,  292- 
294,  296. 

Tallemant,  see  Marmande. 

Tallemont,  see  De  Normande. 

Tanner,  a  Huguenot,  184. 

Tas.  Adam,  233,  236. 

—  family  of,  207. 

Tassin  d  AUoue,  8ee  D*AUone. 

Tassin  Dallonne,  fee  Dallonne. 

Tassou  d'Allome,  see  D'Allome. 

Tate,  Nahum,  390. 

Taumur,  Jaqnes,  310. 

Tavan,  Samuel,  161. 

Tavera,  Juan  de.  Cardinal  of  Toledo, 
13. 

Taverne,  Provence,  462. 

Tazacorte,  426. 

Telyeron,  «ee  Troyen. 

Temme,  Nathaniel,  365,  369,  370. 

TSmoignages  for  admission  to  the  Sa- 
crament, 128. 

Teneriflfe,  426,  426. 

Tenison,  Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, 381,  382. 

Tepon,  Joise,  and  Mary  his  wife,  294. 

Terbhms,  family  of,  245. 

Terrebl^nche,  Etienne,  245. 

Terrier,  Daniel,  his  wife  Sarah  Jacob, 
and  their  children,  Marie,  Susanne, 
and  Pierre,  245. 

Terry,  Lieut.,  374. 

Tessandier,  Marguerite,  186. 

Tessereau,  — ,  209. 

Testament,  the  New,  French  transla- 
tion of,  17,  69,  72. 

Teuelin,  Jacques,  339. 

Tevelin,  Jacques,  324,  329. 

—  see  oUmo  Theuelin  cmd  Tb^velin. 
Tewse,  Clase,   Malky   his  wife,  and 

their  children,  293. 
Thames,  the  river,  306. 


Tharond,  Jacques,  234. 

—  we  also  Theron,  Thdron,  and  Tha- 
rond. 

Theatines,  9. 

Theal,  G.  Mc  Call,  218  ;  editor  of 
Oedaeht  Beffister  der  oude  Kaapsche 
Familie,  206  ;  lists  of  Huguenots  in 
his  History  of  South  Afrioik  and 
other  works  by  him,  212-214,  222- 
248  poMim, 

Thenies,  Capt,  375. 

Theron,  family  of,  245. 

Theron,  family  of,  208. 

Tharond,  Jacques,  245  bis,  248. 

—  see  also  Tharond. 
Theuelin,  Jacques,  324,  340. 
Th^velin,  Wallerand,  127,  131,  136, 

160. 

—  see  also  Tenelin  and  Tevelin. 
Thierache,  72. 

Tholozan,  Anne,  466. 

—  Pierre,  466. 
Thomas,  Etienne,  185. 

—  Marie,  187. 
Thome,  W.  Bezly,  xliiL 

Thorpe,  French  Church  of,  347  noU. 

Thouars,  provost  of,  318. 

Thurston,  M.,  Treasurer  of  the  Inner 

Temple,  276  note, 
Tibeme,  Capt.,  375. 
Ticonderoga,  277  note. 
Tiler,  a,  an  alien,  189. 
Tillotson,  John,  successively  Dean  of 

Canterbury,  Dean  of  St.  Paurs,  and 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  M6noU. 
Tipingham,  Mrs.  Penelope,  279. 
Tiriet,  Jean,  and  his  wife  Marie  Eshin, 

466. 
Tissier,  M.,  261 ;  see  also  De  Tissier. 
Tithes  of  fish  in  Guernsey,  152. 
TiUey,  Mr,,  180. 
Toledo,  Cardinal  of,  see  Tavera. 
ToUin,  Rev.  Dr.  Henri,  xxx. 
Tompson,  Robert,  his  wife  and  child, 

295. 

—  Thomas,  296. 

—  William,  294. 
Tomson,  Corvin,  190. 

Ton  bridge,  Hamptons,  279  note  ;  see 

also  Hamptons. 
Tonkin,  Jane,  28a 

—  Sarah,  283. 
Tounel,  Ricourt,  340. 

Torkey,  John,  Maute  his  wife,  and 
their  children,  291. 

—  William,  and  his  wife,  294 
Torrmgion,    the,  man-of-war  called, 

281. 
Torrington,  Baron  of,  »u  Newport. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


543 


Torteron,  Benigne  {or  Benigae),  406, 
418. 

—  EUzabeth,  406,  418. 

—  see  dUo  Tourton. 

Torteval,  Guernsey,  159, 164  note,  166. 
Torture,  the  right  to  infliot,    upon 

heretics  reserved  to  the  Parliament 

of  Paris,  116. 
Touget,  252. 
Toolon,  245  ;  ParUamentary  grant  in 

aid  of  emigrants  from,  355. 
Toulonsoin,  284. 
Toulouse,  253,  288. 
Toamay,  57,  243,  335,  336  6m. 
Toum^,  Montanban,  465. 
Toumier,  Blanche,  386. 

—  9U  also  De  Foamier,  De  Toumier, 
and  Foumier. 

ToumoD,  Cardinal  de,  100. 
Touromice,  Lieut.  Louis,  374. 
Tourseel,  Pierre,  322,  325,  339. 
Tourton,  Elizabeth,  386. 

—  Katharine,  386. 

—  Me  aUo  Torteron. 
Touzeau,  Jacques,  183. 
Townox,  Williehnus,  190. 
Tradition,  authority  of,  confirmed  by 

the  Council  of  Trent,  12. 
Traisiner,  Lieut.  Pierre,  374. 
Transubstantiation,  9,  11  6i«,  12,  25, 

28,  29  note,  42,  90,  103,  118,  120. 
Transvaal  Republic,  9te  African  Re- 
public, the  South. 
Trapps,  — ,  a  Roman  Catholic  priest, 

143. 
Treby,  Sir  Geo.,  381,  382. 
Tree-planting,  at  the  Cape,  215. 
Trefifroy,  — ,  165. 
Treflfry,  W.  H.,  xxxiii. 
Trent,  Council  of,  8,  12,  15. 
Tresor,  (De,  Du,  and  Le)  du  Mesnil 

LAmbert,  set  Du  Mesnil  Lambert. 
Treutsa,  Jean,  464,  466 ;  his  ¥dfe,  au 

Le  Roy,  Elisabeth. 
Tribles,  Magdelaine,  412. 
Troyen,  Daniel,  and  his  Mrife  Susanne 

Telyeron,  466. 
Trumball,  Sir  Wm.,  194. 
Tuke,  T.,  pedigree  facing  p,  88. 
Tulbagh,  Cape  Colony,  232. 
Tupper's  History  of  Guernsey,    140, 

141,  143. 
Turks,  the,  and  Francis  L,  King  of 

France,  20. 
Turner,  a,  an  alien,  189. 
Tumer,  Sir  Charles,  Bart.,  414. 

—  William,  296. 
'J'urpin,  Phelippes,  50,  53. 
Tussingham,  Pea^ope,  279  note. 


Twister  of  yam,  a,  an  alien,  190. 
Tysar,  John,  321. 


UCHABD,  — ,  381. 
Unicenot,  Lieut.  Pierre,  374. 
Ursulines  of  Loudun,  317,  818. 
Us^,  249. 
Usingen,  463. 
Utrecht,  155,  211,  250. 


Vaoanqelt,  — ,  a  Huguenot  kidnap- 
ped by  the  French  ambassador  at 
Constantinople,  191-194. 

Vague,  — ,  384. 

VaUlais,  Bet  Vellais. 

Val  de  Sers,  164. 

Vale,  the,  parish  of,  Guernsey,  166  note, 

Valenciennes,  134,  335,  336. 

Valentine,  Judith,  397,  406,  419,  423. 

Valet,  Anna,  227. 

—  Nicolas,  xxxiiL 
Vallendry,  — ,  16a 
Vallet^,  Anne,  226. 
Valpy,  J^^mie,  150,  166. 

Van  Acker,   or  Van  Aokm,  Pierre, 

323-326,  340  his. 
Van  Ackre,  see  Van  Acker. 
Van  de  Heiden,  set  Van  der  Heiden. 
Vander  and  Hedges,  Messrs.,  453, 
Vanderade,  Aston,  322. 
Van  Dere,  Capt.  Martel,  374. 
Vander  Eick,  Sebastian,  388. 
Van  der  {or  de)  Heiden,  Jacobus,  233, 

236. 
Van  der  Merwe,  Schalk  Willem,  240. 

—  WUlem  Schalk,  240. 
Van  der  Riet,  family  of,  225. 

Van  der  Stel,  Commander  Simon,  209, 
210,  212  bis,  214,  215  his,  216,  219, 
220  6m. 

—  or  Van  der  Stell,  William  Adriaan, 
233,  236,  241. 

Van  de  Sandt,   de  Villiers,  &  Co., 

Messrs.,  1,  212. 
Van  de  Zande,  Catharina,  228. 
Van  Eden,  Jan  Jansz,  241. 

—  family  of,  241. 
Vangelas,  228. 

Van  Ghent,  Amalie  (Amalia  or  Ame- 
lia), 408,  417,  420. 

—  Mr.,  408. 

Van  GroU,  Capt.  Samuel,  213,  442. 
Van  Heuohen,  Jacob,  32*2. 
Van  Leveu,   Hans,   Nelky  his  wife, 
and  their  child,  293. 

—  see  also  Levens,  Levin,  and  Levine. 
Van  Marseveen,  Anna,  24Ui 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


544 


HUGUEKOT  SOCIETT'S  PBOCEEDINQS. 


Vanperden,  John,  Tankey  his  wife, 

and  their  children,  291. 
Van  ter  Veer,  Gatherina  Kieuts,  247. 
Van  Vooren,  or  Van  Vuren,  Susanna 

Janse,  235. 
Van  Vuren,  set  Van  Vooren. 
Van  Wyk,  Adriaan,  233. 
Vaase  la  d4  Regniers,  —,  373. 
Vaaselot,  — ,  384. 
Vaaselot  de  Regnier,  — ,  378. 
Vasaolet  de  Regnier,  — ,  390. 
Vawolet  Reffne,  — ,  384. 

—  8U,  also  VoBselot. 
Vatable,  Fran9oi8,  71. 

—  Peter,  198. 
Vaudoere,  Magdalen,  391. 
Vandois,  the,  1,  2,  10,  22,  27,  64; 

massacre  of,  in  1545,  84. 

Vaudois,  at  Hombourg,  455  ;  pro- 
posed colony  of  them  at  Friedrichs- 
dorf,  455  noU ;  settlement  founded 
by  them  in  the  Cwnti  of  Sohaum- 
berg,  456  noU\  at  Friedrichsdorf, 
458,  460-466  passim ;  at  Domholz- 
hausen,  459. 

Vaudois,  tfie,  Ths  English  Pensions  to^ 
199 ;  set  also  below. 

Vaudois,  the.  Queen  Mary's  annual 
pension  of  425^  to  their  churches, 
350 ;  see  also  next  entry, 

Vaudois,  the :  Report  of  a  non -official 
committee  thatalargesum  of  money, 
the  residue  of  a  collection  for  the 
Vaudois  made  under  a  brief  issued 
in  1655,  had  been  placed  out  at 
interest,  that  remittances  of  this 
interest  to  the  Vaudois  had  been 
made  regularly  in  the  time  of  the 
Commonwealth,  that  they  had 
ceased  in  the  reign  of  Charles  U. , 
that  in  1689  Queen  Mary  had  insti- 
tuted a  yearly  pension  of  425/.  to  the 
Vaudois,  (apparently  assuming  that 
this  was  in  lieu  of  the  remittances 
of  interest),  that  this  pension  was 
increased  in  1703  to  500l ,  and,  after 
various  irregularities  in  its  payment, 
was  at  length  discontinued  by  a 
Treasury  minute  of  1807,  360,  361 ; 
the  government  on  receipt  of  the 
report  renew  the  pension  but  re- 
duce its  amount,  and  pay  part  of 
the  arrears  alleged  to  be  due,  361. 

Proofs  that  the  report  of  the 
Committee  did  not  represent  the 
jtrue  facts  of  the  case.  Two  briefs 
were  issued  in  1655,  part  of  the 
money  collected  paid  to  Vaudois 
refugees  in  England,  part  sent  to 


Vaudois  abroad,  the  remainder  put 
out  at  interest,  and  the  interest 
paid  to  the  Vaudois,  362,  362  noies^ 
363,  364  note ;  the  Committee 
administering  the  fund  also  charged 
with  the  administration  of  a  fund 
raised  for  Polish  and  Bohemian 
Protestants,  and  their  accounts  con- 
sequently difficult  to  understand, 
363;  part  of  the  money  borrowed 
by  the  government,  364,  364  note  ; 
petition  of  the  Treasurers  of  the 
fund  praying  for  a  discharge  by  Act 
of  Parliament,  364  note ;  petitions 
of  the  Piedmontese  for  repajment 
of  the  money  borrowed.  Parliamen- 
tary enquiry,  and  orders  for  the 
money  to  be  refunded,  365, 365  note; 
roll  of  accounts  of  the  Treasurers  of 
the  fund  from  1655  to  1660,  showing 
apparently  all  receipts  accounted 
for,  367-370  ;  remarks  upon  this 
roll,  365,  366;  the  mnt  by  Queen 
Mary  voluntary  and  not  connected 
with  this  fund,  366. 

Other  collections  of  money  for  the 
Vaudois  made  under  briefs,  366  note. 

Vaudoise,  Sodit^  cPHistoire,  x,  xxx, 
xlv,  L 

Vaudricourt,  the,  man-of-war  called, 
209. 

Vauffe,  Antoine,  466. 

—  CSktherine,  wife  of  Louis  Achard, 
460,466. 

—  Jacques,  466 ;  his  wife,  see  Labar, 
Elisabeth. 

—  P.,  458. 

—  Pierre,  466. 

—  Pierre,  and  his  wife  Catherine 
Baumont,  460. 

—  Pierre,  his  wife  Madeleine  Beau- 
mont, and  their  children  Jeanne 
and  J^r^mie,  466. 

Vaughan,  Alice,  389. 
Vaut,  see  Veaux. 
Vaux,  see  Veaux. 

Veaux,  Vaut,  or  Vaux,  Pierre,  460, 
466  ;  his  wife,  see  Blanc,  Catherine. 

—  see  also  De  Vaux  attd  Le  Veau. 
Vebron,   Elizabeth,  386 ;  ses  also  De 

Vebron. 
Vegetables,  their  use  by  aliens  a  cause 

of  comprint,  305,  306. 
Vellais,  or  Vaillais,  Antoine,  his  wife 

Marie   Capelleri,    and    their   son 

Pierre,  466. 
Vene,  Susanne,  463,  466. 
Venevelle,  Claude,  423. 

—  see  also  all  names  from  De  Vem- 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


545 


evil  to  De  VenneWlle,  and  De  Vene- 

velle. 
Venetian  archives,  ix. 
Venezuela,  426  note. 
Venier,  Marie  {or  Mary),  394,   407, 

419. 

—  set  also  Le  Venier,  Veniere,  and 
Vennier. 

Veniere,  Mary,  398. 

—  see  also  Le  Venier,   Venier,  and 
Vennier. 

Venmen,  see  Vennier. 

Vennier  (?  Veninen),  Morrie,  423. 

—  su  also  Le  Venier,  Venier,  and 
Veniere. 

Vensent,  James,  295. 

—  see  also  Vincent  and  Vinchant. 
Ventrecole,   Fran9oi8,   wife  of  Jean 

Andr^,  460,  466. 
Veran,  Susanne,  see  Verin. 
Verdean,  Heronles  (or  Hercnle),  233, 

246. 

—  Jacques,  246. 

—  Magdalena,  246. 

—  Maria,  232,  246. 

—  Susanna,  246. 
Verdette,  Elizabeth,  234. 
Verdier,  Capt.,  376. 

—  Marie,  187. 
Verenere,  Mile.,  399. 

—  see  also  Verrifere. 

Veri,  Abraham,  and  his  wife,  Susanne 
Diars,  462,  466. 

—  Elisabeth,  daughter  of  Pierre,  466. 

—  or  Verin,  Elisabeth,  wife  oi  £z6- 
chiel  L'Abb^,  463,  466. 

—  Estienne,  466. 

—  Isaac,  466. 

—  Jean,  466. 

—  Jeanne,  466. 

—  Madeleine,  466. 

—  Pierre,   and    his   wife,   Elizabeth 
Fouquart,  462,  466. 

—  see  also  De  La  Verie, 
Verin,  Elisabeth,  see  VerL 

—  Marguerite,  466. 

—  Susanne,  wife  of  Jean  Bonnemain, 
466. 

—  Vcronne,  Veron,  or   Veran,    Su- 
sanne, wife  of  Jean  D^sor,  466. 

—  Sieur,  466. 

Verjus,  or  Veruist,  Andr^,  74,  76. 

Vemon-Bur-Seine,  134. 

Veron,  Eliz.,  393 ;  see  also  Verron. 

—  Susanne,  see  Verin. 
Veronne,  Susanne,  see  Verin. 
Verri^re,  Francois,  407. 
Verriere,  Francois,  419,  422. 

—  see  also  Verenere. 


Verri^res,  165. 

Verron,  Elizabeth,  398,  407,  419, 423; 
see  also  Veron. 

—  family  of,  207. 
VerveiUon,  Mary,  386,  398,  407. 
Veruelour,  Pasquier,  341. 
Veruist,  see  Verjus. 

V^y,  Jeanne,  260  note, 

—  see  also  De  La  Deverse,  De  La 
Devese,  De  La  Deveze,  De  Vese, 
and  Devese. 

Vetron,  Capt,  376. 
Vialas,  Lieut.,  377. 

—  Mattre,  notary,  267. 
Viau,  Jean,  166. 
Vicars,  Arthur,  xx. 
Vicouse,  de,  see  De  Vicouse. 
Vicouse,  St.  Fans,  su  St  Fans. 

—  St.  Fausse,  see  St.  Faussevicouse. 

—  St.  Faust,  see  St.  Faust 

—  St.  Faux,  see  St.  Faux. 

—  La  Cour  and  De  La  Cour,  $u  La 
Cour. 

Vicoiize,  de  La  Cour,  see  La  Cour. 
Victoria,  Public  Library,  zzviL 
Vidau,  Jean,  184. 

—  Louis,  184. 
Vienheke,  Jacob,  190. 
Vieupont,  — ,61. 

Vigi,  Jean  and  his  wife  Louise,  466. 

Vignon,  Eustache,  68. 

Vilioen,  family  of,  247. 

VUke,  Marie,  187. 

Villain,  Daniel,  pedigree  facing  p,  88. 

Villan,  see  Villiot 

Villardamont,  ValUe  dePragelas,463. 

Villaret,  Louis,  183,  186. 

Villars,  Comte  de,  113. 

—  M.,258. 

Ville,  Marie,  wife  of  Abraham  Rouil- 

Ion,  465,  466. 
Villeneuve,  Henriette,  423. 

—  Margueritte,  423. 

—  see  also  De  Villeneuve,  De  Ville- 
nevue,  and  Villeueufe, 

Villesaison,  — ,  148. 
Villeueufe,  — ,  384. 

—  see  also  De  Villeneuve,  De  Ville- 
nevue,  and  Villeneuve. 

Villion,  Fran9ois,  243,  247. 

—  Henning,  243. 

—  family  of,  247. 
Villiot,  Daniel,  466. 

—  or  Villan,  Jean,  his  wife  and  child- 
ren, 466. 

Vinay,  Prof.  Alexandre,  xxx. 
Vincent,    a    Huguenot   emigrant    to 

America,  182. 
Vincent,  Jehan,  60-62. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


546 


HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  S  PROCEEDINGS. 


Vincent,  Paul,  466. 

—  Susanne,  wife  of  Elie  Dnfr^,  462, 
466. 

—  see  also  Vensent  and  Vinchant. 
Vinchant,  Michlen,  340. 

—  «ee  also  Vensent  and  Vincent. 
Vinegar,  propoaed  duty  on,  349  ;    an 

alien,  a  maker  of,  at  Ring's  Lynn, 
190. 

Vines,  cultivation  of,  at  the  Cape, 
211,  214,  215  ;  vine-dressers  there, 
210,  225,  227,  244,  246 ;  cultivation 
of,  in  England,  187,  188  ;  Tine- 
dressers  at  Plymouth  waiting  to 
embark  for  America,  184,  185. 

Vinibach,  465. 

Violet,  L.J.  (or  L),  308. 

Vion,  Pieter,  247. 

Virchot,  Madeleine,  wife  of  Jean 
Pigeon,  465,  466. 

Viret,  Etienne,  242,  247. 

Virgin  Mary,  the,  repudiation  of  the 
worship  of,  by  early  reformers  at 
Meaux,  25, 28 ;  one  of  them  suffered 
death  for  this,  25. 

ViBagie,  or  Visasie,  Pieter,  213,  247. 

—  family  of,  247. 
Visasie,  $te  Visasie. 

Visouze,  de  La  Cour,  see  La  Cour. 
Vitout,  Marie,  237. 

—  Sara,  227. 

—  see  also  Vytou. 
Vitr6,  164-166. 
Vitry-le-Fran9ais,  462,  463. 
Virains,  Lieut,  377. 

Vivans,  Joseph,  Count  of,  411,  423. 
Vivie,  Burgundy,  465. 
Vivie,  EliBabeth,  245. 

—  name  of,  249. 
Vivier,  Abraham,  248. 

—  Jacob,  248. 

—  Jehan,  248. 

—  Pierre,  248. 

—  familv  of,  248 ;  its  arms,  248. 

—  see  also  Duvivier. 
Voisin,  Catherinne,  341. 

Vollant,  or  VoUent,  Marguerite,  wi- 
dow of  Jehan,  50,  52. 

VoUent,  see  Vollant. 

Voltaire's  remarks  upon  the  settle- 
ment of  Huguenots  at  the  Cape, 
207-209. 

Von  Baozko,  Johanna,  pedigree  facing 
p.  428. 

Von  Berg,  Ida,  pedigree  facing  p.  428. 

Von  BiMrstein,  Chamberlain  Mar- 
shall, pedigree  facing  p,  428. 

Von  Breitschwert,  Louise,  pedigree 
facing  p.  428. 


Von  Bussius,  Agnes,  pedigree  fadngp, 

428  6w. 
Von  de  Grdben  Ponarien,  Fr&olem, 

pedigree  facing  p.  428. 
Von  de  Trenck,   Fraulein,    pedigree 

facing  p,  428. 

—  Major  Freiherr,  pedigree  facing  p. 
428. 

Von  Domberg,  Freiherr  Carl,  pedigree 
facing  p.  428. 

Von  Grumbkow,  Field -Marshall  Frei- 
herr, pedigree  facing  p.  428. 

Von  La  Chevallerie,  see  La  Cbeval- 
lerie. 

Von  Lettow-Norbeck,  Mechela,  pedi- 
gree facing  p,  428. 

Von  Miinchow,  Fraulein,  pedigree  fa- 
cing p.  428. 

Von  Oldenburg,  Augnste,  pedigree 
facing  p.  428. 

—  Caroline,  pedigree  facing  p.  428. 
Von    Pfuel,     Charlotte    Wilhelmina, 

pedigree  facing  p.  428. 
Von   Koselmann,    Fraulein,    pedigree 

facing  p.  ^28. 
Von  Sauken,  Gustav,  pedigree  facing 

p.  428. 
Voorschooteny  the,   ship  called,  222, 

223,  229  bis,  230,  234  bis,  2386m, 

242. 
Vosselot  de  Regnie,  Angelique,  423. 

—  see  also  Vassela,  Vasselot,  and 
Vassolet. 

Voulpaix  en  Thi^rache,  Venrins,  Pi- 
cardie,  461. 
Voyer,  Paul,  163. 

—  see  also  De  Voyer  and  Lavoyer. 
Vrignii,  — ,  373. 

VrigniB,  — ,  378. 

Vyner,   Sir  Thomas,   362,    364  note, 

367. 
Vytou,  Marie,  237. 

—  see  also  Vitout. 


Wagoet,  Elizabeth,  392. 
Waggon-maker,  a  Huguenot,  225. 
Wagner,  Henry,  268  noU,  282  noU. 
Wagnon,  Andri^  185. 
Wake,  — ,  151. 
Waldenses,  see  Vaudois. 
Wales,  Frederick,  Prince  of,  275  note. 
Walker,  Arthur,  165  note, 

—  Mary,  392. 

—  Rev.  Obadiah,  132,  133. 
Wallden,  George,  189. 

Waller,  Wm.  Chapman,  xxzi,  xlvi. 
Walloon  Churches  :    of  Norwich,  set 
Norwich  ;    of  Sandwich,  321  ;   of 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


tilDVX. 


5*7 


Sonthampton,  125;  Commissumpour 

PffvUoire    des    JSgliaea    Walhnnes, 

XXX,  xlv,  L 
Walloons  at  Spitalfielda,  906. 
Wallop,  John,  411. 
Walpole,  Sir  Robert,  409  bis,  414. 
Wakingham,  Sir  Francis,  14^. 
Wandawijrth,  The  Hugueiiot  Cemetery 

0^,442. 
Wantcruelis,  Wm.,  190. 
Wapvingt  The  French  Church  of,  195. 
Wardonr,  William,  369,  370. 
Watelier,  Jan,  339. 
Waters,  Edward,  189. 

—  Peter,  and  his  children,  292. 
Watersey,  Bartholomew,  189. 

—  Peter,  189. 

Watson,  Robert  F.,  pedigree  fou^ng  p. 
428. 

Waveren,  Cape  Colony,  232. 

Weavers,  aliens,  184,  185,  189,  190. 

Webb,  — ,  xlix. 

Weiss,  Chas.,  his  History  of  the 
French  ProtestatU  Refugees,  209. 

Weiss,  Rev.  N.,  Secretary  of  the 
Sodit^deV  Histoire  du  Protestawtisme 
Fran^y  xxx,  4,  115,  266,  442. 

Welbnrne,  Capt,  191. 

Welch,  Charles,  344  note. 

WeUes,  WillUm,  296. 

Wesel,  250. 

Westleton,  Evert,  292. 

Westminster,  305 ;  Assembly  of  Di- 
vines at,  152,  153 ;  burials  in  the 
Abbey,  154,  157 ;  French  Protes- 
tant School  of,  iz,  xxxiii. 

Wettingen,  battle  of,  pedigree  facing 

Whaley,  Winifred,  388. 

Wheat,  cultivation  of,  at  the  Cape, 

210,  214. 
Whistler,  Mrs.  Henry,  274  note, 
Whitolocke,  Balstrode,  153. 
Whitlock,  Rev.  Aston,  125. 
Wibeau,  or  Wibeaux,  Maria  Catha- 

rina,  233,  246. 
Wibeaux,  see  Wibeau. 
Widdrington,  Sir  Thos.,  153  note. 
Wig-makers,  see  Perruquiers. 
Wildman,  Marinus  Godefridus,  1. 
Willemote,  name  of,  139. 
Willemsz,  Amoldus,  223. 
WiUiam  L,  Duke  of  Normandy,  154 

note. 
William,  Prince  of  Orange,  afterwards 

William  III.,   King    of    England, 

143,  250,  300,  309. 
WUIiam  LEI.,  King  of  England,  133, 

142,   143,  199,  259,  263,  308,  343- 


359  passim,  370-373,  377*384,  402, 
409. 
Williams,  Buskard,  and  Bardele,  hii 
daughter,  291. 

—  Thomas,  163. 
Wiirmson,  John,  189. 
Williamson,  John,  Jane  his  wife,  and 

their  children,  291. 

—  Martyn,  Jane  his  wife,  and  their 
children,  293. 

—  Maryon,  and  her  children,  293. 
WiUock,  Henry  D.,  xxiiL 
Willoughby,  Sir  Robert  de,  154  noU. 
Winchelsea,   Summer  Conference  at, 

xlvi,  xlviii,  xlix. 
Winchester,  125. 

—  Bishop  of,  126,  147,  162. 

—  diocese  of,  144. 
Windham,  Sir  Thos.,  143  his. 

—  see  also  Wyndham. 
Windsor,  the  Court  at,  383. 
Windsor,  French  Protestants  at,  310. 
Wine,  the  relief  of  French  Protestants 

charged  upon  duties  on,   349-351, 

380. 
Wine,  making  of,  at  the  Cape,  215 ; 

see  aJLso  Vines. 
Winsberghe,  Anthoine,  341. 
Wion,  Pieter,  247. 
Wirtemberg,  Duke  of,  84. 
Wium,  family  of,  247. 
Wolfe,  General,  277  note. 
Wood,  WUIiam,  296. 
Wool-carders  of  Meaux,  25,  26. 
Woollen   industry,    affected    by  the 

revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes, 

61 ;  see  also  Bays. 
Worcester,  Bishop  of,  xxvi. 
World,  end  of  the,  expected  in  1580, 

61. 
Worsen,  Elizabeth,  xlix. 

—  James,  xlix. 
Wortley,  Edward,  401. 
Wright,  Jos.,  279. 

—  Mary  Anne,  283. 
Wriothesley,  Lady  Rachel,  133. 
Wrotham,  Kent,  277  note. 

Wiilfel,  Hanover,   pedigree  facing  p. 

428. 
Wybone,  Percival,  165  note. 
Wycliffe,  William,  9  note. 
Wylie,  Andrew  Robert,  xl. 
Wyndham,  Louisa,  pedigree  facing  p. 

88. 

—  see  also  Windham. 


Xanto,  Cozensis,  257. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


548 


HUouEKOT  socnrrr's  pboceedinqs. 


Xh^emon,  Charlotte,  pedigree  fotcing 
p.  428. 


Tansok,  Barnard,  and  Margaret  his 
wife,  292. 

—  Me  dUo  Janaon  and  Janaaen. 
Tamumthi  Great,  Aliens  at,  in  1571, 

289. 
Yarmouth,  Great,  communion  cap  of 

a  congregation  at,  450,  451. 
Ybecoort,  463. 
York,  origin  of  the  Latin  name  for, 

59. 

—  Archbishop  of,  197,  361. 


Young,  John,  364  note, 
—  Sidney,  277. 
Younger,  Edward  G.,  liL 
TprtB,  Accord  (f ,  161. 
Ysembourg,  464. 


Zealand,  230 ;  natives  of,  at  Great 

Yarmouth,  289. 
Zierickcee,  215,  244. 
Zion,  the,  ship  called,  246l 
Zwd  Beveland,  the,  ship  called,  244 
Zwingli,  Ulrich,  10;  propoeed  alliance 

to  suppress  his  followers,  83. 


Page  467,  eol. 
„      469,  „ 
„      470,  „ 
„     472,  „ 

2. 
2. 
1. 
2. 

„      474,  „ 
»,      476,  „ 
„      483,  „ 

1. 
2. 
1. 

484, 

494, 
497, 
507, 


CORRIGENDA. 

Insert  the  entry — Aislabie,  J.,  411. 
„  „        Attre,  381. 

Baillie,  Geo.,411. 
The  cro88-reJerenee  at  the  end  of  the  name  Bluicsfumld  read- 
see  also  Ua  Blance,  De  Blance,  De  Blune,  and  Le  Blanc 
Delete  the  entry— BovMe,  Anne,  wife  of  Louis  Foucar,  461. 
Insert  the  en^ry— Carlisle,  Earl  of,  401. 
The  cross-rr/erenee  at  the  end  of  the  name  Da  Blance  shcM 
read — see  also  Blanc,  De  Blance,  De  Blune,  and  Le  Blanc 
The  cross  reference  aJt  the  end  of  the  name  De  Blance  shoM 
read — see  also  Blanc,  Da  Blance,  De  Blune,  and  Le  Blanc. 
The  cross-reference  at  the  end  of  the  name  De  Blune  should 
read— see  also  Blanc,  Da  Blance,  De  Blance,  and  Le  Blanc 
Insert  the  entry — ^Dodington,  Geo.,  414. 
„  ,.    — Edgcumbe,  R.,  409  bis. 

„  „    — Genap,  353  noU,  383. 


Lymington :  Printsd  by  Chaa.  T.  Eln^^. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INDEX 


OP 


ARCILSOLOGICAL   PAPERS 


PUBLISHED 


IX 


180*4 

[being  the  fourth  issue  of  the  series  and  completing  the 
INDEX  for  the  period  1891-94] 


PUBLISHED    under    THE    DIRECTION    OF    THE    CONGRESS    OF 

ARCH J:0 LOGICAL   SOCIETIES    IN   UNION   WITH   THE 

SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES. 

1895 


.     Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


tLl^^^'    l^t 


HABBI60N  AND   60N8. 

FSINTBR8  IK  OBDIKAST  TO  HBB  DfAJBSTT 

ST.   MABTIN's    tANF,   LONDON. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONTENTS. 


IThose  TrantacHont  marked  with  an  asterisk  *  in  the  following  list  are  now  for  the 
first  time  included  in  the  index,  the  others  are  continuations  from  the  indexes 
of  1801-93.  Transactions  included  for  the  first  time  are  indexed  from  1891 
onwards,^ 


Anthropological  Institute,  Journal,  vol.  zxiii,  pts.  3  and  4,  vol.  xxiv,  pts.  1  and  2. 

Antiquaries,  London,  Proceedings  of  the  Society,  2nd  ser.,   vol.  xr,   pts.  2,  3 
and  4y  toI.  xyi,  pt.  1. 

Antiquaries,  Ireland,  Proceedings  of  Royal  Society  of,  5th  ser.,  toI.  iv. 

Antiquaries,  Scotland,  Proceedings  of  the  Society,  toI.  xxvii  and  xxriii. 

Archttologia,  toI.  Ut,  pt.  1. 

Aiohsologia  Oambrensis,  5th  ser.,  toI.  x  and  xi. 

Archieologia  Cantiana,  rol.  xxi. 

Archflsological  Journal,  vol.  li. 

Birmingham  and  Midland  Institute,  Proceedings,  toI.  xx. 

Bristol  and  G-loucestershire  Archnological  Society,  Transactions,  toI.  XTiii,  pt.  1. 

British  Archttologioal  Association,  Journal,  rol.  1. 

British  Architects,  Boyal  Institute  of,  Journal,  3rd  ser.,  toI.  i. 

Bucks,  Becords  of,  toI.  rii,  pt.  2. 

Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  Transactions,  toI.  yiii,  pt.  2. 
^Chester  and  North  Wales,  Architectural,  ArchsologioU  and  Historical  Society, 
Transactions,  rol.  t,  pts.  1  and  2. 

Cornwall,  Boyal  Institution  of,  Transactions,  vol.  xii. 

Derbyshire  Archieological  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  xvi. 

Devonshire  Association,  Transactions,  vol.  xxvi. 
•Durham  and  Northumberland,  Archsological  and  Architectural  Society,  Transac- 
tions, vol.  iv,  pt.  1. 

Essex  ArohsBological  Society,  Transactions,  New  Series,  vol.  v,  pt.  1. 

Folklore,  Proceedings  of  the  Folklore  Society,  vol.  v. 

HeUenic  Society,  Journal,  voL  xiii,  pt.  4  and  vol.  xiv. 
*Kildare  Arohsological  Society,  Journal,  vol.  i,  pts.  1-5. 

Laacashire  and  Cheshire  Antiquarian  Society,  vol.  xi. 
•Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Historic  Society,  Transactions,  vol.  vii,  viii  and  ix. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


IV  CONTENTS. 

Leicestershire  Arcliitectural  and  Arcbseological  Sociely,  Transactions,  rol.  riii, 

pt.  1. 
•Montgomerysliire  Collections,  vol.  xiv,  xxri,  xxvii  and  xxviii. 
Numismatic  Chronicle,  8rd  ser.,  toI.  xiv. 
Oxford  Archeeological  Societj,  Transactions,  No.  xxx. 
Bojal  Irish  Academy,  Transactions,  3rd  ser.,  vol.  iii,  pts.  1-3. 
St.  Paul's  Ecclesiologioal  Society,  Transactions,  toI.  iii,  pt.  4. 
Shropshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  Transactions,  2nd  ser., 

vol.  vi. 
Spmersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  Transactions,  voL  xl. 

[New  Series,  vol.  xx.J 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society,  Collections,  vol.  xii. 
•Thoresby  Society,  Miscellany,  vol.  iv,  pts.  1  and  2. 
Wiltshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Magazine,  vol.  xxvi,  pt.  4,  xxvii, 

pts.  3  and  4,  xxviii,  pt.  1. 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  and  Topographical  Journal,  vol.  xiii. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTE. 

The  value  of  this  Index  to  archseologists  is  now' recognised.  Every  effort  is 
made  to  keep  its  contents  up  to  date  and  continuous,  but  it  is  obvious  that  the 
difficulties  are  great  unless  the  assistance  of  the  societies  is  obtained.  If  for  any 
reason  the  papers  of  a  society  are  not  indexed  in  the  year  to  which  they  properly 
belong  the  plan  is  to  include  them  in  the  following  year ;  and  whenever  the  papers 
of  societies  are  brought  into  the  Index  for  the  first  time  they  are  then  indexed 
from  the  year  1891. 

By  this  means  it  will  be  seen  that  the  year  1891  is  treated  as  the  commencing 
year  for  the  Index  and  that  all  transactions  published  in  and  since  that  year  will 
find  their  place  in  the  series. 

To  make  this  work  complete  an  index  of  the  transactions  from  the  beginning  of 
archieological  societies  down  to  the  year  1890  needs  to  be  published.  This  Index  is 
already  completed  in  MS.  form  and  it  will  be  printed  as  soon  as  arrangements  can 
be  made. 

Societies  will  greatly  oblige  by  commimicating  any  omissions  or  suggestions  to 

Thb  Editob  ov  thb  Abchj^ological  Index, 

Society  of  Antiquaries, 

Burlington  House,  London,  W. 

Single  copies  of  the  yearly  Index  may  be  obtained.  Many  of  the  societies  in  imion 
with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  take  a  sufficient  number  of  copies  to  issue  with 
their  transactions  to  each  of  their  members.  The  more  this  plan  is  extended  the 
less  will  be  the  cost  of  the  Index  to  each  society.  For  particulars  of  this  and 
other  works  now  being  carried  on  by  the  societies  in  union  application  should 
be  made  to  the  Honorary  Secretary 

Balfh  Nbvill,  F.S.A., 

13,  Addison  Orescent, 

Kensington,  W. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  AECHJilOLOGICAI  PAPERS  PUBLISHED 

IN  1894. 


Aberceombt  (Hon.  J.).     Note  on  a  tanged  dagger  or  spear  head  from 

Crawford  Priory,  Fife.     Froc,  8oc,  Antiq,  Scot,  xxviii.  219-225. 
AcLAND  (Rey.  C.  L.).     The  antiqnities  of  the  immediate  past.     Proc. 

Cambridge  Antiq,  8oc,  viii.  314-317. 
AiLSA  (Mabquis  of).     Notes  on  the  excavation  of  a  mound  called 

Shanter  Knowe,  near  Kirkoswald,  Ayrshire.     Proc.  8oc.  Antiq. 

Scot  xxvii.  413-416. 
Allbk   (J.   Romilly).      a  sculptured  Norman  capital  from  Lewes 

Priory,  Sussex,  now  in  the  British  Museum.     Proc,  Soc,  Antiq, 

2nd  S.  XV.  199-208. 
Fonts  of    the   Winchester   type.     Jour,  Brit.  Arch,  Assoc. 

1.  17-27. 
Celtic  art  in  Wales  and  Ireland  compared.     Arch,  Gamhren- 

sis,  5th  S.  X.  17-24. 
lolo  Morgan wg's  readings  of  the  inscriptions  on  the  crosses 

at  Llantwit  Major.     Arch,  Camhrensis,  5th  S.  x.  326-331. 

The   cross   of  Eiudon,    Golden    Grove,    Carmarthenshire. 


Arch.  Camhrensis,  6th  S.  x.  48-55. 

Suggestions  for  an  archaBological  survey  of  Wales.     Arch. 


Camhrensis,  5th  S.  x.  56-61. 
■  The     early     Christian    monuments    of     Lancashire    and 

Cheshire.  Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Hist,  Soc.  N.S.  ix.  1-32, 
31-32a  ;  Jour.  Archit,  Arch,  and  Hist.  Soc.  of  Chester  and  North 
Wales,  V.  133-174. 

Report  on  the  photographs  of  the  sculptured  stones  earlier 

than  A.D.  1100  in  the  district  of  Scotland,  north  of  the  river  Dee. 
Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii.  150-177. 

Allen  (Mrs.  Thomas).     List  of  effigies  in  south  Wales.    Arch.  Cam- 
hrensis, 5th  S.  X.  249-251. 


Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


8  INDEX  OF  ARCRSOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

Amery  (P.  F.  S.).     Twelfth  report  of  the  Committee  on  Devonabire 

Folklore.     Trans.  Devon,  Assoc,  xxvi.  79-85. 
Andebsok  (Joseph).     Notes  on  two  Highland  targets  from  Dnnollie 

Castle,  near  Oban,  Argyleshire.    Froc,  Soc.  Antiq,  Scot,  xxvii.  34- 

37. 
Notice  of  a  bronze  sword  with  handle  plates  of  horn  found 

at  Aird  in  the  island  of  Lewis.      Proc.  8oc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii. 

38-4.1. 

Notice  of    Dun  Stron  Dnin,  Bemera,  Barra  Head:   with 


plans.    Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  341-346. 

Notes  on  two  chisels  or  punches  of  bronze-like  metal  from 


Sntherlandshire  and  Dumfries.     Proc.  Soc,  Antiq,  Scot. 

207-213. 
Andr]6  (J.  Lewis).     Compton  Church.      Coll.  Surrey  Arch,  Soc.  xii. 

1-19. 
Notes  on  an  ancient  lock  at  Beddington  Park.     Coll.  Surrey 

Arch,  Soc.  xii.  27-28. 
Anichkof  (Prof.  Eugene).     St.  Nicolas  and  Artemis.     Folklore^  t. 

108-120. 
Archjelogia.    a  fifteenth  century  treatise  on  gardening.    Archceologia, 

liv.  157-172. 
Armitaqe  (Mrs.).      General  Pitt- Rivers'  excavations  in  Cranborne 

Chase.     Yorks.  Arch.  Soc.  xiii.  35-43. 
Arnold  (G.  M.).     Filborough   farmhouse,  East  Chalk,  Gravesend. 

Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  161-169. 
Ashcombe  (Bt.-Hon.  Lord).     Mural  monuments  in  Dorking  Church. 

Goll,  Surrey  Arch.  Soc.  xii.  20-24. 
Aston  (W.  G.,  C.M.G.).     Japanese  Onomatopes  and  the  origin  of 

Language.     Jour.  Anihrop.  Inst,  xxiii.  332-362. 
Atkinson  (A.).     On  a  bronze  spearhead  and  two  bronze  celts  found 

in  Lincolnshire.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  138-140. 
Atkinson  (Robert,  LL.D.).    On  South  Coptic  texts:  a  criticism  on 

M.  Bouriant's  £loges  du  Martyr  Victor,  fils  de  Romanus'.     Proc. 

Boy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  iii.  225-284. 
On  Professor  Rossi's  publication  of  South  Coptic  texts. 

Proc.  Boy.  Irish  Acad,  3rd  S.  iii.  24r-99. 
AvELiNG  (S.  T.).     Rochester  Inns.     Arch.  Cant,  xxi.  315-326. 
Axon  (William  E.  A.).     The  library  of  Richard  Brereton  of  Ley 

1657.     Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xi.  103-112. 
Atlmer  (H.  H.).     The  Aylmer  family.     Jour.  Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  i. 

295-307. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


IXDEX  OF  ARCaffiOLOGICAL  PAPERS.  9 

Batldon  (W.  p.).     On  the  original  roll  of  accounts  of  the  reeve  of 

the  manor  of  Appleby,  Leicestershire,  for  the  year  1367-8.     Proc. 

Soc,  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  309-322. 
Yorkshire  Star  Chamber  proceedings.      Yorks.  Arch,  8oc, 

xiii.  312^315. 
Baker  (Arthur).     History  of   St.  Silin  Church,  Llansilin,   Mont- 
gomeryshire.    Arch.  Gamhrensisj  5th  S.  xi.  108-121. 
Baker  (Harold).      Notes   on  the  Avon   Valley  from   Pershore   to 

Tewkesbury.     Birm,  and  Mid,  Inst  xx.  10-28. 
Ball  (V.,  C.B.).    On  the  volcanoes  and  hot  springs  of  India  and  the 

folklore  connected  therewith.     Froc,  Boy,  Irish  Acad,  3rd  S.  iii. 

151-169. 
Description    of    two   large   spinel   rubies   with    Persian 

characters  engraved  upon  them.     Proc,  Boy,  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S. 

iii.  380-399. 
Barrett   (C.  R.   B.).     Hippo-sandals.     Jour.  Brit.  Arch,  Assoc.  1. 

254-256. 
Bates  (Rev.  E.  H.).     Notes  on  a  pamphlet  of  the  Restoration  period. 

Leicest,  Archit.  Soc,  viii.  30-33. 

Notes   on   a  recently  recovered  register   of   Claybrooke. 

Leicest.  Archit.  Soc.  viii.  34-39. 

Bather  (A.   G.).     The  bronze  fragments  of    the  Acropolis.     Jour. 
Hell,  Studies,  xiii.  232-271. 

The  development  of  the  plan  of   the   Thcrsilion.     Jour. 

Hell.  Studies,  xiii.  328-337. 

The  problem  of    the  BacchsD.      Jour.  Hell.  Studies,  xiv. 

244-263. 

and  V.  W.  Yorkb.     Excavations  on  the  probable  sites  of 

Basilis  and  Bathos.     Jour,  Hell,  Studies,  xiii.  227-231. 

Batten  (E.  Chxsholm).    Barton  Pynsent.     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat, 

Hist,  Soc.  xl.  155-170. 
Batten    (John).      Stoke  under  Hamdon  in  connection    with    Sir 

Matthew  de  Goumay,  Kt.  and  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall.    Somerset 

Arch,  and  Nat,  Hist.  Soc.  xl.  236-271. 
Beaumont  (Gr.  F.).     Layer  Marney  earthwork.      Trans,  Essex  Arch. 

Soc,,  N.S.  V.  100. 
Bell  (A.  M.).      Remarks  on  the  £int  implements  from  the  chalk 

plateau  of  Kent.     Jour.  Anthrop.  Inst,  xxiii.  266-284. 
Bell  (Edwin  Weston).    Notes  on  tho  British  Fort  on  Castle  Law  at 

Forgandenny,    Perthshire,    partially    excavated    during    1892. 

Proc.  Soc,  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  14-22. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


10  INDEX  OF  ARCHiEOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

Bbllairs  (Col.  G.  C).      Discsovery  of  one  of  the  main  sewers  of 

Roman  Leicester.     Leicest,  Archit.  8oc.  viii.  40-40. 
Benson  (B.  F.).    The  Therailion  at  Megalopolis.     Jour.  HeU.  Siudief, 

xiii.  319-327. 
Berrt  (H.  F.).     The  manor  of  Mallow  in  the  thirteentli  century. 

Jour,  Boy.  Soc.  Antiq,  Ireland^  6th  S.  iv.  14-24. 
Bbvan  (Rev.  Canon).     Extracts  from  the  statnte-book  of  St.  David^s 

Cathedral.     Arch,  Cambrensu,  5th  S.  x.  218-226. 
BiCKNELL  (A.  S.).     A  forgotteii  Chancellor  and  Canon  [Dr.  Biconyll] 

Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat  Hist.  Soc.  xL  179-226. 
Black  (G.  F.).    Report  on  the  antiquities  found  in  Scotland  and  pre- 
served  in   the    British    Mnseam,  &c.,  and  in  the  Mnsemn  of 

Science   and   Art,   Edinburgh.      Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii. 

347-368. 
Scottish  charms  and  amulets.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii. 

433-626. 
Notice  of  a  charm  bead  from  Craignish^    Proc.  Soc.  Antiq. 

Scot,  xxviii.  230-233. 
Descriptive  catalogue  of  loan  collections  of  prehistoric  and 

other  antiquities  from  the  shires  of    Berwick,  Roxburgh,  and 

Selkirk.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii.  321-342. 
Blakewat  (Rev.  J.  B.).     History  of  Shrewsbury  hundred  or  liberties. 

Trans.  Shropshire  A.  and  N.  H.  Soc.  2nd  S.  vi.  373-414. 
BoDGEB  (J.  W.).     Roman  objects  discovered  at  Peterborough.     Jour. 

Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  57-59,  64-5. 
BoDiNGTON     (N.).      PampocaJia    [near    the    village    of    Bardaey]. 

Thoreshy  Soc.  Misc.  iv.  60-64. 
Note  on  a  Roman  altar  preserved  in  the  museum  of  the 

Leeds  Philosophical  Society.     Thoreshy  Soc.  Misc.  iv.  79-80. 
Boodle  (Rev.  J.  A.).     Boughton  under  the  Blean.     Arch.  Cant,  xxL 

327-336. 
BosviLLB  Deeds.     Torks.  Arch.  Soc.  xiii.  219-226. 
BowES  (R.).     On  the  first  and  other  early  Cambridge  newspapers. 

Proc.  Cambridge  Antiq.  Soc.  viii.  347-358. 
Brakspeab  (Harold).     Notes  on  encaustic  tiles  at  Heytesbury  House. 

Wilts.  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxvii.  241-244. 
Brigo  (William).     Testamenta  Leodiensia,  extracted  from  the  Pkt>- 

bate  Registry  at  York.     Thoreshy  Soc.  Misc.  iv.  1-16,  139-147. 
Brock  (E.  P.  Loftus).     The  Saxon  church  at  Whitefield,  near  Dover, 

Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  301-307. 
Brook  (Alexander  J.  S.).   Notice  of  the  sword  belt  of  the  sword  of  state 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ARCHiKOLOGICAL  PAPERS.  11 

of  Scotland  restored  in  1892  to  the  Scottish  regalia  by  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Ogilvy  Baker.     Proc.  8oc.  Antiq.  Scot  xxviii.  279-298. 

Brook  (Alexander  J.  S.)-  An  account  of  the  archeiy  medals  belong- 
ing to  the  university  of  St.  Andrews  and  the  grammar  school 
of  Aberdeen.     Froc,  8oc.  Antiq,  Scot,  xxviii.  343-469. 

Brooke  (John).  Manchester  Cathedral.  Trans.  Lane,  and  Ghesh. 
Antiq.  Soc.  xi.  21-26. 

Browne  (Rev.  Canon  G.  F.).  Sculptured  stone  found  on  site  of 
chapel  by  the  cloister  in  the  burial  ground  of  Wells  Cathedral 
Church.     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soe.  xl.  275. 

Browne  (Charles  R.).  The  ethnography  of  Inishbofin  and  Inish- 
shark,  co.  Galway.     Froc.  B&y.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  iii.  317-370. 

Brownlow  (Bishop).  Clerical  and  social  life  in  Devon  in  1287. 
Trans.  Devon.  Assoc,  xxvi.  209-229. 

Brushfield  (T.  N.,  M.D.).  The  i-ows  of  Chester.  Jour.  Archit. 
Arch.  a7id  Hist.  Soc.  Chester  and  North  Wales,  v.  207-238. 

The  Church  of  All  Saints,  East  Budleigh.     Trans.  Devon. 

Assoc,  xxvi.  237-295. 

The  churchwardens  accounts  of  East  Budleigh.     Trans. 


Devon.  Assoc,  xxvi.  335—400. 
Buckle  (Edmund).     On  the  Lady  Chapel  by  the  cloister  of  Wells 

Cathedral  and  the  adjacent  buildings.     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat. 

Hist.  Soc.  xl.  32-63. 
BuiCK  (Rev.  G.  R.).     The  crannog  of  Moylarg.     Jour.  Roy.    Soc. 

Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  315-331. 
Bulkeley-Owen  (Hon.  Mrs.).     Selattyn:   a  history  of  the  parish. 

Trans.  Shropshire  A.  and  N.  H.  Soc.  2nd  S.  vi.  79-98,  291-326. 
Bulleid  (Arthur).     The  Lake  village  near  Glastonbury.     Somerset 

Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xl.  141-151. 
Burd  (Rev.   J.).      An  ancient  bronze  matrix   found  at   Chirbury. 

Trans.  Shropshire  A.  and  N.  H.  Soc.  2nd  S.  vi.  174-176. 
Burnard    (Robert).     Exploration  of   the  hut    circles  in    Broadun 

Ring  and  Broadun.     Trans.  Devon.  Assoc,  xxvi.  186-196. 
BuRNE  (Miss).     Guy  Fawkes  on  the  South  Coast.     Folklore,  v.  38- 

40. 
BuRSON  (W.).     The  Kynaston   Family.     Trans.    Shropshire  A.  and 

N.  H.  Soc.  2nd  S.  vi.  209-222. 
C.  (E.  K.).     A  brawl  in  Kirkgate  [Leeds]  13  Edward  II.     Thoreshy 

Soc.  Misc.  iv.  125-138. 
Calvert  (E.).     Extracts  from  a  fifteenth  century  MS.  Trans.  Shrop- 
shire A.  and  N  H.  Soc.  2nd  S.  vi.  99-106. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


12  INDEX  OF  ARCH^OLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

Cabob    (W.    D.).      Chnrch  furniture.      Jour.    KLB.A,    3rd   S.    i. 

423-429. 
Carpenter   (H.   J.)     Furse  of  Moresbead,  a  family  record  of  the 

sixteenth  centnry.     Trans.  Devon.  Assoc,  xxvi.  168-184. 
Carrick  (Rev.  J.  C).     Some  notes  on  Archbisliop  Leighton  and  his 

connection  with  Newbattle.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Soc.  xxvii.  23-33. 
Carrington  (W.  a.).     Selections  from  the  Steward's  accounts  pre- 
served at  Haddon  Hall  for  the  years  1549  and  1564.     Derbyshire 

Arch.  Soc.  xvi.  61-85. 
List  of  recusants  in  the  Peak  of  Derbyshire,  1616  ;  list  of 

bucks  killed  at  Haddon  1669 ;  names  of  Derbyshire  gentlemen 

charged  for  the  levy  of  three  horsemen,  [1601]  etc.     Derbysk 

Arch.  Soc.  xvi.  140-156. 
Carroll  (F.  M.).     Some  notes  on  the  abbey  and  cross  of  Moone  and 

other  places  in  the  valley  of  the  Griese.     Jour.  Kildare  Arch.  i. 

286-294. 
Carroll  (Rev.    J.).     Remains  in  Athy  and  neighbourhood.     Jour. 

Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  i.  10^112. 
Carter   (H.   B.).     Leaba  Dhiarmada  agus    Grainne,    Dnnnaraore, 

Kildress,  co.  Tyrone.     Jour.  Boy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv. 

286-287. 
Cave-Browne  (Rev.  J.).     In  and  aboat  Leeds  and  Bromfield  parishes, 

Kent.     Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  93-104. 
An  ancient    record    concerDing  St.   Augustine's  Abbey, 

Canterbury.     Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  295-302. 

Knights  of  the  shire  for  Kent,  from  a.d.  1275  to  a.d.  1831. 


Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  198-243. 

Chamberlain  (B.  H.).  Two  funeral  urns  from  Loochoo.  Jour. 
Anthrop.  Inst,  xxi  v.  58-59. 

Chancellor  (F.).  Leez  Priory.  Trans.  Essex  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  v. 
44-48. 

Chris  risoN  (Dr.  D.)  The  prehistoric  fortresses  of  Treceiri,  Carnar- 
von and  Eildon,  Roxburgh.  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii.  100- 
119 

On  the  geographical  distribution  of  certain  place-names 

in  Scotland.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  255-280. 

The  prehistoric  forts,  etc.,  of  Ayrshire.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq. 

Scot,  xxvii.  381-405. 

Church  (Rev.  C.  M.).    The  rise  and  growth  of  the  Chapter  of  Wells 

from  1242-1333.     Archceologia,  liv.  1-40. 
—— —     Documents  bearing  upon  late  excavations  on  the  south 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ARCH^OLOGIGAL  PAPERS.  13 

side  of  Cathedral  churcli  of  Wells.     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat, 

Hist  Soc.  xl.  19-31. 
Churchstoke  Registers.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxv.  36. 
Clark  (Q.  T.)     The  signorj  of  Grower.     Arch.   Camhrensis,  5tli  S.  x. 

1-16,  292-308  ;  xi.  122-130. 
Clark  (T.  W.).     On  ancient  libraries.     Proc.  Cambridge  Antiq.  Soc. 

viii.  359-388. 
Clark  (Somers).     The  devastation  of  Nubia.     Arch.  Jour.  li.  268-282. 

On  the  revised  scheme  for  damming  the  Nile  at  Philae. 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  282-284. 

Clazet  (J.  O.).  and  Rev.  J.  Fergusson.  Notice  of  an  um  found  at 
Noranside,  parish  of  Fern,  Forfarshire,  and  notices  of  stone  cists 
found  at  different  times  within  the  parish.  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq. 
Scot,  xxvii.  66-69. 

Clutterbuck  (Rev.  R.  H.).  The  Black  Book  of  Southampton. 
Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  126-130. 

The  story  of  the  quit  rent  at  Andover.     Jour.  Brit.  Arch. 

Assoc.  1.  257-266. 

Cobb    (J.   R.).     The   tower  of   St.   Mary's   Church,  Brecon.     Arch. 

Camhrensis,  5th  S.  xi.  320-321. 
CODRINGTON    (0.).       Oriental    coins.      Num.    Chron.    3rd    S.    xiv. 

88. 

Note  on  a  gold  coin  of  Taghlak  Shah.     Num.  Chron.  3rd 

S.  xiv.  185-186. 

CoDRiNGTON  (Rev.  R.  H.,  D.D.,).    A  family  Connection  of  the  Codring- 

ton  family  in  the  17th  centnry.     Trans.  Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch. 

Soc.  xviii.  134-141. 
Coffey  (G.)*     The  origins  of  prehistoric  ornament  in  Ireland.    Jour. 

Boy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  349-379. 
Notes  on  the  classification  of    spearheads  of  the  bronze 

age  found  in  Ireland.     Proc.  Boy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  iii.  486-510. 
Coleman  (Rev.  W.  A.).     Some  place  and  field  names  of  the  parish  of 

Staveley.     Derbyshire  Arch.  Soc.  xvi.  190-197. 
Coles  (Fred  R.).     The  motes,  forts,  and  doons  in  the  east  and  west 

divisions  of  the  stewartry  of  Kircudbright.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq. 

Scot,  xxvii.  92-182. 

The  stone  circle  at  Holy  wood,  Dumfriesshire.     Proc.  Soc. 

Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii.  84-90. 

Notice  of  the  discovery  of  a  small  cup-shaped  urn  of  a 

variety  hitherto  unknown  in  Scotland.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot. 
xxviii.  204-206. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


14  IKDEX  OF  ARCHi£OLOGICAL  PAFEBS. 

Collier  (W.  F.).     Dartmoor  for  Devonshire.     Trans.  Devon.  Assoc. 

xxvi.  199-208. 
Collins  (F.).     The  bonnder  of  ye  Lordshippe  of  Spofford  written  this 

first  of  Aprill  anno  reg.  Begine  Elizabethe  19.     Yorks.  Arch,  8oc. 

xiii.  318-320. 
COMEBFORD  (MosT  Bey.  Db.).     The  Ford  of  AE  ;  some  historical  notes 

on  the  town  of  A  thy.     Jour.  Kildare  Arch.  8oc.  i.  57-70. 
Compeb  (J.  N.).     Practical  considerations  on  the  Gothic  or  English 

altar  and  certain  dependent  ornaments.     8t.  FavVs  Ecclesiologi- 

cal  Soc.  iii.  195-224. 
COMPTON   (C.  H.).      Kirkham  Priory   and   Wardon   Abbey.     Jour. 

Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  283-294. 
Cook  (A.  B.).     Animal  worship  in  the  Mycenaean.     Joum.  Hell. 

Studies,  xiv.  81-169. 
Cooper  (Bey.  T.  S.).      The  chnrch  plate  of  Surrey.     Coll.  Surrey 

Arch.  Soc.  xii.  52-82. 
Corbett-Winder,  of  Vaynor  Park,  pedigree.    Montgomeryshire  Coll. 

xxvi.  229-254. 
CowPER  (H.  S.).     Two  bronze  celts  fonnd  at  Stainton-in-Fumess  and 

a  stone  celt  from  Plumbland.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  238- 

239. 
Cox  (B.  W.).      Chester  Castle.     Jour.  Archit.  Arch,  and   Hist.   Soc. 

Chester  and  North  Wales,  v.  239-276. 
The  origin  and  date  of  Chester  rows.      Jour.  Archit.  Arch. 

and  Hist.  Soc.  Chester  and  North  Wales,  v.  299-303. 

Notes  on  the  scnlptnres  of  the  Boman  monnments  recently 


fonnd  in  Chester.     Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  vii. 
and  viii.  91-102. 

The    ancient   Pilkington  Manor  house,    called   Stand  or 


White6eld  Hall,  near  Pilkington.     Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Hist. 
Soc.  N.S.  ix.  215-216. 
Oberchurch  and  its  runic  stone.     Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh. 


Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  vii.  and  viii.  305-320. 

Are   the    marks   in    certain  Wirral  churches    guides    to 


measurements  P     Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh,  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  vii  and 

viii.  326. 
Cox  (Bey.  J.  C).     On  the  discovery  of  a  Boman  pig  of  lead  found 

on  Matlock  Moor,  Derbyshire.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  185- 

187. 
Cbipps  (W.  J.).     Old  church  plate  and  how  to  describe  it.    Bristol 

and  Olouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xviii.  75-81. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ARGHiEOLOGICAL  PAPERS.  15 

Crisp  (J.  A.).     Surrey  Wills.     Coll.  Surrey  Arch,  Soc.  xii.  83-107. 
Crosse  (Col.  T.  B.).    Schednle  of  deeds  and  docaments,  the  property 

of,  preserved  in  the  muniment   room    at   Shaw  Hill,  Chorley. 

Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh,  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  vii.  and  viii.  330-352 ;  ix. 

221-240. 
Cbossman  (Rev.  C.  D.).      Adrian  Schaell's  memoir  of  High  Ham 

church  and  rectory  a.d.  1598.     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat,  Hist.  Soc* 

xl.  113-122. 
Cuming  CH.  Syee).     Merchants'  Marks.     Jov/r,  Brit,  Arch.  Assoc.  1. 

40-44. 
CuKNiNGHAM  (A.).     Later  Indo- Scythians.     Num,  Ghron.  3rd  S.  xiv. 

243-293. 
Cunningham  (D.  J.),  and  C.  R.  Bbow^nb.     On  some  osseous  remains 

found  at  Old  Connaught,  Bray,  co.  Dublin.     Proc.  Boy.  Irish 

Acad.  3rd  S.  iii.  421-427. 
CuNNiNOTON  (B.   H.).     Notes  on   the  discovery  of  Romano-British 

kilns  and  pottery  at  Broomsgrove,  Milton,  Pewsey.     Wilts  Arch. 

and  Nat,  Hist,  Mag,  xxvii.  294-301. 
CuNNiNGTON  (W.).     Notes  ou  food  vessels  from  Oldbury  Hill.     Wilts 

Arch,  and  Nat,  Hist.  Mag,  xxvii.  291-293. 
A  comparison  of  two  remarkable  urns  in  the  Stourhead 

collection  at  Devizes.      Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist,  Mag.  xxvi, 

317-319. 
CuBBKT  (J.  E.).     St.  Bridget's  Church,  Brit  way   parish,  co.  Cork. 

Jour,  Boy,  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  129-131. 
CuBRET  (H.  E.).     Notes  on  the  almshouse  of  Elizabeth,  Countess  of 

Shrewsbury.     Derbyshire  Arch,  Soc,  xvi.  1-13. 
CusT  (L.).     Notice  of  the  life  and  works  of  Lucas  D'Heere.     Archceo- 

logia,  liv.  59-80. 
Dagg  (G.  a.  De  M.  E.).     The  old  church  of  Aghalurcher,  county 

Fermanagli.     Jour.  Boy,  Soc,  Antiq.    Ireland,  5th   S.    iv.  264- 

270. 
Dabtnell  (G.  E.)  and  Rev.  E.  H.  Goddabd.     Contributions  towards 

a  Wiltshire  glossary.      Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxvi. 

293-314;  xxvii.  124-159. 
Dabwin  (Pbof.).     On  monuments  to  Cambridge  men  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Padua.     Froc.  Cambridge  Antiq.  Soc.  viii.  337-347. 
Davenport  (C).     On  English  royal  book  bindings.     Proc,  Soc,  Antiq. 

2nd  S.  XV.  345-348. 
Da  VIES  (Edwabd).     Who  was  Rebecca?    Montgomeryshire  Coll,  xxviii. 

142-144. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


16  INDEX  OF  ARCH/EOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

Davis  (Cecil  T.).    Monumental   brass  in  the  old  or  west  chnrch, 

Aberdeen.     Arch,  Jour,  li.  76-80. 
Dawkins  (Prof.  Boyd).      On  the  relation  of  the  Palaeolithic  to  the 

Neolithic  Period.     Jour.  Anthrop,  Inst,  xxiii.  242-257. 
Dean    (John).       Cardinal   Langley's   work   at   Middleton   Church. 

Trans.  Lane,  and  GJiesh.  Antiq,  Sac.  xi.  57-81. 
Deane  (Sir  Thomas  Newenham).     A  report  on  ancient  monuments  in 

CO.  Kerry.     Proc.  Boy,  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  iii.  100-107. 
Db  Burgh  (Ven.  Archdeacon).      St.  David's  church,  Naas.    Jour. 

Kildare  Arch.  Soc,  i.  9-12. 
De  Burgh  (T.  J.).     Ancient  Naas.     Jour,  Kildare  Arch,  Soc.  i.  I84r- 

201,  265-280,  318-336. 
Devitt  ^Rev.  M.).     The  grave  of  Buan,  near  Clane.      Jour.  Kildare 

Arch,  Soc.  i.  310-316. 
Dixon  (Rev.  Robert).     Notes  on  a  sun-dial  from  the  monastery  of 

Ivy  Church,  Alderbury,  near  Salisbury.     Wilts  Arch,  and  Naf. 

Hist,  Mag.  xxvii.  236-241. 
Doe   (Gr.  Mark).      The   blowing  up  of    Great  Torrington  Church, 

February  16th,  1645.     Trans,  Devon.  Assoc,  xxvi.  313-321. 
DoLAN  (Dom  Gilbert,  O.S.B.).     Notes  on  the  ancient  religious  houses 

of  the  county  of   Lancaster.     Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc. 

N.S.  vii.  and  viii.  201-232. 
Dowden  (Right  Rev.  John,  Bishop  of  Edinburgh).    Notes  on  the 

MS.  Litarg.  f.  5  (Queen  Margaret's  Gospel  book)  in  the  Bodleian 

Libraiy.     Proc,  Soc.  Antiq,  Scot,  xxviii.  244-253. 
Notes  on  the  true  date  of  the  October  festival  of  St.  Regulus 

of  St.  Andrews  as  bearing  on  the  suggested  identification  of  St. 

Regulus  and  the  Irish  St.  Riaghail.    Proc,  Soc,  Antiq.  Sc4}t.  xxvii. 

247-254. 
Drink  WATER  (Rev.  C.  H.).     Petition  of  the  Cordwainers  of  the  town 

of  Salop  in  a.d.   1323-4.     Trans.  Shropshire  A,  and  N.  H.  Soc. 

2nd  S.  vi.  284-290. 
The  Abbot  of  Shrewsbury  versus  the  Burgesses  thereof  in 

the  matter  of  the  Mills.     Trans,  Shropshire  A,  and  N.  H.  Soc. 

2nd  S.  vi.  341-357. 
Duckworth   (W.  L.  H.).      A  critical  study  of  the   collection  of 

crania  of  aboriginal  Australians  in  the  Cambridge  University 

Museum.     Jour.  Anthrop,  Inst,  xxiii.  284-314. 
DuiGNAN    (W.   H.).      On    some    Shropshire    place-names.      Trans, 

Shropshire  A,  and  N,  H.  Soc.  2nd  S.  vi. 


Digitized  by  ^OOQIC 


INDEX  OF  AECHiEOLOGICAL  PAPERS.  .    17 

DuTGNAN  (W.  H.).     On  some  Midland  place-names.     Bvrm.  and  Mid. 

Inst  XX.  45-59. 
Duncan  (L.  L.).     The  Rectory  of  Cowden.    Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  87-94. 

Further  notes  from  co.  Leitrim.     Folklore j  v.  177-210. 

Duns  (Professor).     On  some  stone  implements.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq. 

Scot,  xxvii.  50-67. 

Antiquarian  notes.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii.  126-136. 

DwNN   (Lewis).      Pedigrees   of  Montgomeryshire  families  selected 

about  the  year  1711-2  from  Lewis  Dwnn's  Original  Visitation 

by  the  celebrated  "Welsh  poefc  and  grammarian  John  Rhydderch. 

Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxvii.  1-167*. 
Earle  (T.  Algernon),  and  R.  D.  Radcliffe.     The  child-marriage  of 

Richard,  second  Viscount  Molyneux,  with  some  notices  of  his 

life  from   contemporary  documents.      Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh. 

Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  vii.  and  viii.  245-278. 
Ebblewhite  (Ernest  Arthur).     Flintshire  genealogical  notes.     Arch. 

Camhrensis,  5th  S.  x.  109-119,  252-260 ;  xi.  7-18,  297-307. 
Cheshire  names.     Jour.  Archit.  Arch,  and  Hist.  Soc.  of  Chester 

and  North  Wales,  v.  58-65. 
Eddsup  (Rev.  Canon  E.  P.).     Burials  in  woollen.     Wilts  Arch,  and 

Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxviii.  13-16. 
Eisteddfod,  engraving  of  the,  in  1824,  in  the  Powys-land  Museum. 

Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxv.  351-352. 
Ellis  (A.  S.).    Yorkshire  deeds.     Torhs.  Arch.  Soc.  xiii.  44-83. 
Elt  (Talfourd).     Athena  and  Enkelados  as  represented  on  a  Greek 

vase.    Arch.  Jour.  li.  67-75. 
Etheridge  (R.,  Jun.).     On  an  unusual  form  of  rush  basket  from  the 

northern    territory   of    South  Australia.      Jour.  Anthrop.  Inst. 

xxiii.  315-316. 
On  a  modification  of  the  Australian  aboriginal   weapon, 

termed  the  Leonile,   Langeel,  Bendi,   or  Buccan,   etc.      Jour. 

Anthrop.  Inst,  xxiii.  317-320. 

An    Australian    aboriginal    musical    instrument.       Jour. 


Anthrop.  Inst,  xxiii.  320-324. 
Evans  (Arthur  J.).     Contribations  to  Sicilian  numismatics.     Num. 
Chron.  3rd  S.  xiv.  189-242. 

A  Mykenaeant  reasure  from  JEJgina.      Jour,  Hell.  Studies, 

xiii.  195-226. 

Primitive  pictographs  and  a  Prie-Phoenician  script  from 

Crete  and  the  Peloponnesc.     Jour.  Hell.  Studies,  xiv.  270-372. 

Evans  (Sir  John,  K.C.B.).     On  some  iron  tools  and  other  articles 

B 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


18  INDEX  OF  ABCHiEOLOaiOAL  PAPERS. 

formed  of  iron  found  at  Silchester  in  the  year  1890.    Arckoeclogia, 

Hv.  139-156. 
Eyans  (Sir  John,  K.C.B.).    On  a  small  hoard  of  Saxon  Sceattas  found 

near  Cambridge.     Num.  Chron,  3rd  S.  xiv.  18-28. 
On  the  reckoning  of  the  Church  of  England.     Proc.  Soc. 

Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  268-269. 
Efans  (Thomas).     Quern  found  in  Llandyssilio  Parish,  Pembroke- 
shire.    Arch,  Camhrensis,  5th  S.  xi.  319-320. 
Faibbank  (F.  R.,  M.D.).    York  versus  Canterbury.    Yorks,  Arch.  Soc. 

xiii.  85-98. 
— ^ The    Carmelites  of   Doncaster.      YorJcs.   Arch.   Soc.  xiii. 

262-270. 
Falkenkr  (  ).     The  Grecian  House  as  described  by  Vitruvius, 

Jour.  B.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  i.  29-46. 
Fawcett  (P.).     On  some  of  the  earliest  existing  races  of  the  plains  of 

South  India.     Folklore,  v.  18-38. 
Fbrguson  (Chancellor  R.  S.).    On  the  Chap-Books  in  the  library  of 

the    Society    of    Antiquaries.      Froc.   Soc,  Antiq.   2nd    S.  X7. 

338-345. 
— —  On  the  dignity  of  a  mayor,  or  municipal  insignia  of  office. 

Trans.  Lane,  and  Ghesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xi.  1-20. 
Fbeguson  (Chables  J.).     The  growth  of  architecture.     Arch.  Jowr. 

li.  325-336. 
Fbtheestonhaugh  (A.  J.).     The   true   story  of   the   two   chiefs  of 

Dunboy:  an  episode  in  Irish  History.      Jour.  Boy.  Soc,  Aniiq. 

Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  36-43,  139-149. 
FiNDLAT  (John).     Notes  on  a  collection  of  worked  flints  from  the 

neighbourhood  of  Luxor,  Egypt.     Froc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii. 

226-230. 
Fisher  (Rev.  J.).     Montgomeryshire  Saints.     Montgomeryshire  CoH- 

XXV.  133-147,  235-252. 
FiSHWiCK  (Col.).     An  ancient  stone  font  at  Rochdale.     Trans.  Lane. 

and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xi.  134-136. 
JPitzgerald   (Lord  Walter).      The  round  tower^   of    the    county 
Kildare,   their   origin  and  use.       Jour.  Kitdare  Arch.    Soc  i. 
71-94. 

The  ancient  territories  out  of  which  the  present  county 

Kildare  was  formed,  and  their  septs.     Jour.  Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  i. 
169-168. 

The  Fitzgeraldfl  of  Lackagh.     Jour.  Kildare  Arch.  Soc,  L 


245-264, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ABCKSOLOOICAL  PAPERS.  19 

Flbtchir  (Ret.  W.  G.  D.).  The  municipal  records  of  Shrewsbnry. 
Arch.  Jour.  li.  283-292. 

FoBBBS  (J.  Russell).  The  stadinm  on  the  palatine.  Jour.  Brit 
Arch.  Assoc.  1.  34-39. 

FoBTNUM  (C.  D.  B.).  On  an  Italo-Greek  terra-cotta  lamp,  the  antique 
original  from  the  bas-relief  of  which  one  of  the  half  figores  of  the 
Martelli  mirror  ascribed  to  Donatello,  has  been  derived.  Arch. 
Jour.  li.  99-103. 

Fowler  (Ret.  J.  T.).  On  a  monumental  brass  at  Hampsthwaite, 
Yorkshire.     Proc.  8oc.  Anttq.  2nd  S.  xv.  324-326. 

On  an  effigy  of  a  deacon  in  Rippingdale  Church,  Lincoln- 
shire.    Proc.  Soc.  Anttq.  2nd  S.  xv.  328-      . 

Mural  paintings  in  Pittington  Church.     Trans.  DurTicbm  and 


Northumb.  Archit.  and  Arch,  Soc.  iv.  1-4. 

Inventory  of  the  vestments,  books,  etc.,  of  the  Priory  of 

Finchale  a.d.  1481,  with  translation  notes  and  glossary.     Trans'. 
Durham  and  Northumb.  Archit.  and  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  134-152. 

Fox  (G.  E.).     Silchester.    Arch.  Jour.  li.  337-359. 

and  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope.     Excavations  on  the  site  of 

the  Roman  city  at  Silchester,  Hants,  in  1893.     Archasologia^  liv. 
199-238. 

Franks  (Sib  A.  W.).  Early  heraldic  book-plates  and  heraldic 
engravings.     Proc.  Soc,  Aniiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  214-221. 

Frazeb  (J.  G.).  The  Pre-Persian  temple  of  the  Acropolis.  Jour. 
Hell.  Studies,  xiii.  153-187. 

Frazeb  (William).  Notes  on  incised  sculpturings  on  stones  in  the 
cairns  of  Sliabh-Da-calliaghe,  near  Loughcrew,  county  Meath, 
Ireland,  with  illustrations  from  a  series  of  ground  plans  and 
water  colour  sketches  by  the  late  G.  V.  Du  Noyer.  Proc.  Soc, 
AnUq.  Scot,  xxvii.  294-340. 

The  Shamrock ;  its  history.     Jour,  Roy,  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland, 

5th  S.  iv.  132-135. 

Early  pavement  tiles  in  Ireland,  part  II :  tiles  displaying 

shamrocks  and  fleurs  de  lis.     Jour.  Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th 
S.  iv.  136-138. 

Freshfield  (E.  H.).     Sword-stands  in  the  churches  of  the  City  of 

London.     Archceologia,  liv.  41-58. 
Fbt  (E.  a.)  .     The  autobiography  of  the  Rev.  Elios  Rebotier,  Rector  of 

Axbridge  [1765].     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc,  xl.  91-112. 
Fbteb  (Db.  a.  C).     a  belfry  foundry.    Jowr.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1. 


60-61. 


B  2 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


20  INDEX  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

Fryer  (Dr.  A.  C.)-  Notes  on  American  tumuli.  Jour,  Brit,  Arch. 
Assoc,  1.  232-234. 

Interesting  discoveries  [Roman]  near  Cardiff.     Jour,  Brit, 

Arch.  Assoc,  1.  326-327. 

Fuller  (Rev.  E.  A.).  Cirencester  Guild  Merchant.  Trans.  Bristol 
and  Olouc,  Arch.  Soc.  xviii.  32-74. 

Fynmore  (R.  J.,)  and  W.  L.  RurrON.  A  list  (imperfect)  of  the 
captains  and  lieutenants  of  Sandgate  Castle.  Arch.  Cant.  xxi. 
253-259. 

Gardiner  (Rev.  R.  B.).  On  some  iron  monumental  plates  in  Wad- 
hurst  Church,  Sussex.     Proc,  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  307-309. 

Gardner  (E.  A.).  A  Licythus  from  Eretria  with  the  death  of  Priam. 
Jour,  Hell.  Studies,  xiv.  170-185. 

Archa9ology  in  Greece  1893-4.      Jour.  Hell,  Studies,  xiv. 

224-232. 

The  paintings  by  Pansdnns  on  the  throne  of  the  Olympian 

Zeus.     Jour,  Hell.  Studies,  xiv.  233-241. 

Gardner  (Percy).     The    chariot-group  of  the  Mausoleum.     Jour. 

Hell.  Studies,  xiii.  188-194. 
Gerish  (W.  B.).     Valentine's  Day  custom  at  North  repps.     Folklore, 

V.3. 
Gibson  (J.  Harris).    The  religious  sect  of  Sandemanians  in  Liverpool. 

Trans.  Lane,  and  Ghesh,  Hist,  Soc.  N.S.  vii.  and  viii.  321-323. 
GiRADD  (F.  F.).     The  service  of  shipping  of  the  Barons  of  Faversham. 

Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  273-282. 
Glynne  (Sir  Stephen,  Bakt.).     Notes  on  Yorkshire  churches.     Yurl-s. 

Arch,  Soc.  xiii.  1-34,  271-286. 
GoDDARD  (Rev.  E.  H.).     Notes  on  the  church  plate  of  Wilts.     Wilts 

Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist,  Mag.  xxvi.  327-334. 
Notes  on  Roman  remains  at  Box.     Wills  Arch,  and  Nat, 

Hist.  Mag.  xxvi.  405-409. 
Notes  on  the  opening  of  a  tumulus  on  Cold  Kitchen  Hill, 

1893.     Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist  Mag.  xxvii.  279-291. 

Notes  on  the  Corporation  plate  and  insignia  of  Wiltshire. 


Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag,  xxviii.  28-62. 
GoaDiE  (Gilbert).     A  Norwegian  mortgage  or  deed  of  pawn  of  land^ 

Shetland,  1597.     Proc,  Soc,  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  235-242. 
Commission  by  King  Christian  the  Fourth  of  Denmark  to 

Magnus  Sinclair,  Captain  of  the  ship  "  Leoparden,"  1627.     Proc, 

Soc,  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii.  198-204. 
Gough  (H.)     Olney  Church.     Records  of  Buck^,  vii.  197-201. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ABCHiEOLOGICAL  PAPERS.  21 

Gould  (I.  C).     Essex  in  Drayton's  Polj-Olbion.     Trans.  Essex  Soc. 

N.S.  V.  63-64. 
Notes  npon  an  earthwork  near  Harlow  Railway  Station. 

Trans.  Essex  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  v.  95-98. 
Gould  (Rev.  S.  Baring).    Hnt  circles  at  Tavy  Cleave.    Trans.  Devon. 

Assoc,  xxvi.  196-198. 
Graves  (Right  Rev.  Charles,  Bishop  op  Limerick).    On  the  Lignum 

Contensionis.     Proc.  Boy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  iii.  20-23. 

On  an  Ogam  monument  recently  found  in  county  Kerry. 

Proc.  Boy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  iii.  374-379. 

Gray  (Alexander).  Notice  of  the  discovery  of  a  cinerary  um  of  the 
bronze  age  and  of  worked  flints  underneath  it  at  Dalaruan ;  also 
of  an  old  flint  working  place  in  the  30-foot  raised  beach  at  Mill- 
knowe,  Campbeltown.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii.  263-274. 

Gray  (A.).  On  some  twelfth  century  charters  of  the  Priory  of  S. 
Radegund,  Cambridge.    Proc.  Cambridge  Antiq.  Soc.  viii.  304-313. 

Gray  (J.  M.).  Additional  notes  on  the  heraldic  glass  at  Stobhall, 
and  in  the  Magdalen  Chapel,  Cowgate.  Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot. 
xxviii.  9-13. 

Gray  (W.).  Notes  on  some  county  Down  souterrains.  Jour.  Bay. 
Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  6th  S.  iv.  45-46. 

Grazebrook  (George).  The  Earl  Marshal's  court  in  England;  com- 
prising visitations  and  the  penalties  incurred  by  their  neglect. 
Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  ix.  99-140. 

Green  (Emanuel).  The  beginnings  of  lithography.  Arch.  Jour.  li. 
109-119. 

Green  (Bverard).  Westminster  Tournament  roll  of  1511.  Proc.  Soc. 
Antiq.     2nd  S.  xv.  212-214. 

Greenwell  (G.  C.)  On  Roman  bridges.  Trans.  Burh.  and  Northumh. 
Archit.  and  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  5-18. 

Greenwell  (Rev.  W.,  Canon).  Antiquities  of  the  bronze  age  found 
in  the  Heathery  Bum  cave,  county  Durham.  Archceologia,  liv. 
87-114. 

An  accoant  of  the  heads  of  four  memorial  crosses  found  in 

the  foundation  of  the  Chapter  House,  Darham.     Trans.  Burh. 
and  Northumh.  Archit.  and  Arch.  Soc.  iv.  123-133. 

Griffith  (F.  Ll.).  On  a  number  of  Saxon  antiquities  found  at 
Croydon.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  328-334. 

Grimspound,  exploration  of.     Trans.  Devon.  Assoc,  xxvi.  101-121. 

Grueber  (H.  a.),  a  find  of  Anglo-Saxon  coins.  Num.  Chron, 
3rd  S.  xiv.  29-76. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


22  INDEX  OF  ABCOfiOLOGICAL  PAPEBS. 

Obuxbir  (H.  a.).    An  nnpnbliBhed  medal  of  Henrietta  Maria,  Queen 

of  Charles  I.    Num,  Ghron.  3rd  S.  xiv.  188. 
H.  (G.).     Cowpep  and  Newton.     Records  of  Bucks,  vii.  196. 
Haddon  (Pbof.  a.  C).     Studies  in  Irish  craniology :  ii.  Inishbofin, 

county  Gal  way.     Proc,  Boy.  Irish.  Acad.  3rd  S.  iii.  311-316. 
-^^— —    Legends  from  the  wood  larks,  British  New  Guinea.     Folh- 

lore,  V.  316-820. 
Hannon  (T.  J.).     St.  John's  Friary,  Athy.     Jour.  KUdare  Arch,  Soc^ 

i.  113-114. 
Habbis   (Ret.   S.    G.).     Chnrston  Ferrers   and  Brizham  records  of 

briefs,   1722-1827  and   1706-1766.     Trans.  Devon.   Assoc,  xxvi. 

230-236. 
Harbison  (William).     ArchsBological  finds  in  Lancashire.     Trans, 

Lane,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  8oc,  zi.  184-186. 
Hart  (Charles    J.).     Old  chests.      Birm.   and  Midland  Inst.   xx. 

60-94. 
Hartland  (E.   S.).     The  Whitsuntide  rite  at  St.  Briavers.     Trans. 

Bristol  and  Olouc.  Arch.  Soc.  x?iii.  82-93. 
Hartshorns  (A.).    Notes  on  a  recumbent  monumental  ef^gj  in  tbe 

churchyard  of  Timolin,  co.  Kildare.     Jour.  Kildare  Arch,  8oc. 

i.  131-134. 

On  a  helmet  at   Hopton  Hall,  Derbyshire.     Proc,   Soc. 

Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  365-372. 

Hass^  (Rey.  L.).  Objects  from  the  sandhills  at  Dundrum  and  their 
antiquity.     Jour.  Boy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  1-13. 

Hayebfield  (F.  J.).  On  the  inscription  on  the  pig  of  lead  found  oq 
Matlock  Moor,  Derbyshire.  Proc.  Soc.  Aniiq.  2nd  S.  xv. 
188-189. 

The  origin  of  Deva.     Jour.  Archit.  Arch,  and  Hist.  Soc.  of 

Chester  and  North  Wales,  v.  99-103. 

Hat  (G.).     The  carYed  bosses  of  wood  now  attached  to  the  old  oak 

screen  in  the  Priory  church,  Brecon.     Arch.  Camhrensis,  5th  S. 

xi.  321-323. 
Hatden   (W.).     Some  pre-historic  flint  implements   found  on  the 

South  downs  near  Chichester.    Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  131-138. 
Hesselino   (D.   C).      On  waxen  tablets  with  fables  of  Babrius. 

(Tabule  Ceratie  AssendelftiansB).     Jour.  HeU.  Studies,  xiii.  293- 

314. 
HiwisoN  (Rey.  J.  E.).     On  the  pre-historic  forts  of  the  island  of  Bnte. 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  281-293. 
Hewitt  (John).     The  rows  of  Chester,  an  attempt  to  discoYor  their 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ABCH^OLOGICAL  PAPIERS.  23 

origin.    Jowr,  Archit  Arch,  and  Hist  8oc^  Chester  and  North  Wales y 

V.  277-298. 
Hbwson    (G.  J.).     Report  of  the   Honorary  Secretary  for   county 

Limerick.       Jowr.  Boy,   800.   Antiq.   Irelandy    5th   S.   iv.   181- 

184. 
HiBBERT  (F.  AiDAN).     The  Gild  history  of   Chester.     Jour.  Archit. 

Arch,  and  Hist.  80c.  of  Chester  and  North  Wales,  v.  1-15. 
Htcks  (E.  L.).     Inscription  from  Telmissos.     Jour.  Hell.  Studies^  xiv. 

377-380. 
HiCKSON  (M.).     Ancient  Thomond,  the  O'Neills  and  O'Connells  in 

Clare.     Jour.  Bop.  8oc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  6th  S.  iv.  187-189. 
HiCKSON  (Miss).     Old  place  names  and  surnames.     Jour.  Boy.  Soc. 

Antiq.  Ireland,  6th  S.  iv.  256-263. 
HiGoiKS  (Alfred).     On  the  work  of  Florentine  sculptors  in  Fingland 

in  the  early  part  of  the  16th  century  with  special  reference  to- 

the  tombs  of  Cardinal  Wolsey  and  King  Henry  VIII.     Arch, 

Jour.  li.  129-220,  367-370. 
Hill  (W.  E.).     Discovery  of  Roman  coins  at  Simonswood  in  the 

parish  of  Kirkby,  Lancashire.     Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Hist.  80c. 

N.S.  vii.  and  viu.  324-5. 
HoBLTN  (R.  A.).     An  unpublished  English  copper  coin.    Num.  Chron.. 

3rd  S.  xiv.  84-85. 
H0DGB8  (Charles  C).     The  Brus  Cenotaph  at  Guisbrough.     Torks.. 

Arch.  80c.  xiii.  226-261. 
Hodgson  (Canon  J.  D.).  Entries  in  a  parish  register  Collingboume 

Ducis.     Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxvi.  320-337. 
Hodgson  (Rev.  J.  F.).     Raby.     Trans.  Burh.  and  Northumh.  Archit. 

and  Arch.  80c.  iv.  49-122. 
HoLGATE   (Clifford  W.).     A   proposed  bibliography  of   Wiltshire. 

Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxTi.  221-241. 
Holmes  (Richard).     Dodsworth  Yorkshire  notes :  the  wapentake  of 

Osgoldcross.     Yorks.  Arch.  80c.  xiii.  99-153. 

■  The  manors  of  Osgoldcross  in  Domesday.     Yorks.  Arch.  8oc, 

xiii.  271-511. 
HooppELL  (Rev.  R.  E.,  LL.D.).     A  new  keltic  goddess;  interesting 

discovery  at  Lanchester.  Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  105-109. 
Hope  (W.  H.  St.  John.).     On  some  remarkable  ecclesiastical  figures 

in  the  cathedral  church  of  Wells.     ArchcBologia,  liv.  81-86. 
—        —  On  a  remarkable  series  of  wooden  busts  surmounting  the 

stall  canopies  in  St.  Gorge's  Chapel,  Windsor.     ArchoBohgia,  liv. 

116-118. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


24  INDEX  OF  ARCn^EOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

Hope  (W.  H.  St.  John).     Inventory  of  jewels  and  plaie  at  All  Souls' 

College,  Oxford,  1448.     Arch  Jour.  li.  120-122. 
On  the  armorial  ensigns  of  the  University  and  Colleges  of 

Cambridge  and  of  the  five  Regius  Professors.     Arch.  Jour.  li. 

299-324. 

On  the  matrix  of  the  seal  of  Berden  Priory,  Essex.  Proc.  Soc. 


AnHq.  2nd  S.  xv.  278-279. 

On  a  mediaeval  chalice  and  paten  and  a  mediseval  cruet. 


Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  335-338. 

HowARTH  (O.  H.).     On  the  rock  inscriptions  of  Sinaloa  (West  Coast 
of  Mexico).     Jour.  Anthrop.  Inst,  xxiii.  225-232. 

HowoRTH  (Sir  Henry  H.,  K.C.I.E.).     The  methods  of  archaeological 
research.     Arch.  Jour.  li.  221-250. 

Hughes  (Harold).     The  architecture  of  Llanbeblig  Church,  Carnar- 
vonshire.    Arch.  CamhretmSf  5th  S.  xi.  85-91. 

Valle  Crucis  Abbey.     Arch.  Camhrensis,  5th  S.  xi.  169-185, 

257-275. 

St.  Eilian's  Chapel,  Llaneilian,  Anglesey.     Arch,  Camhrensis, 


6th  S.  xi.  292-296. 
PI  as  Mawr,  Conway.     Jour.  Archit.  Arch,  and  Hist.  Soc.  of 

Chester  and  North  Wales,  v.  89-98. 
Hughes  (T.  Cann).     The  misericordes  in  Chester  Cathedral.     Jour. 

Archit.  Arch,  and  Hist.  Soc.  of  Chester  arid  North  Wales,  v.  46-57. 
Notes  of  a  ramble  in  East  Anglia.     Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc. 

1.  223-231. 
Hughes  (Prof.).     On  some  ancient  ditches  and  mediaeval  remains 

found  in  the  course  of  recent  excavations  near  the  Pitt  Press, 

Cambridge.     Proc.  Cambridge  Antiq.  Soc.  viii.  255-283. 
Hughes  (Prof.)  and  Prof.  Macalister.     On  a  newly-discovei'ed  dyke 

at  Cherry  Hinton.     Proc.  Cambridge  Soc.  Antiq.  viii.  317-330. 
Hutcheson  (Alexander).     Notice  of  the  bell  and  other  antiquities  at 

the  Church  of  Kettins,  Forfarshire.    Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii. 

90-100. 
Hutchinson  (Rev.  T.  N.).    A  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  parish  of 

Broad  Chalke.     Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxvi.  213-220. 
Hutton  (Capt.  a.).     On  an  early  silver- mounted  small-sword.    Proc. 

Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  297-298. 
Hyett  (F.  a.).     The  civil  war  in  the  Forest  of  Dean,  1643-1645. 

Trans.  Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xviii.  94-106. 
Irvine  (J.  T.).    Account  of  the  discovery  of  part  of  the  Saxon  abbey 

church  of  Peterborough.     Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  46-54. 


Digitized  byVjCVOQlC 


INDEX  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PAPERS.  25 

Irvine  (J.  T.).  Plans  of  discoveries  lately  made  m  the  nave  of  Repton 

Church,  Derbyshire.     Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  248-250. 
Irvine  (Wm.  Fergusson).     Place  names  in  the  Hundred  of  Wirral. 

Trans.   Lane,   and   Ghesh.   Hist.    Soc.   N.S.   vii.   and  viii.    279- 

304. 
Notes  on  the  ancient  parish  of  Bidston.     Trans.  Lane,  and 

Ghesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  ix.  33-80. 
Two  Cheshire  deeds.     Trans.  Lane,  and  Ghesh.  Hist.  Soc. 


N.S.  ix.  219-220. 

Notes  on  the  Domesday  survey  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the 

Hundred  of  Wirral.  Jour.  Archit.  Arch,  and  Hist.  Soc.  of  Ghester 
and  North  Wales,  v.  72-84. 

J.  (M.  C.).'  A  badge  of  the  House  of  Herbert.  Montgomeryshire 
Goll.  XXV.  148. 

Excavations  on  the  site  of  Strata  Marcella  Abbey.  Mont- 
gomeryshire Goll.  xxy.  149-196. 

The  "  Jubilee  Twig."     Montgomeryshire  Goll.  xxv.  325-326. 

Celtic  bells  from  Llangystenyn,  Llangwynodl,  Carnarvon- 
shire, Llanddeusant  in  Anglesey,  Llanrbyddlftd  Church,  bell  of 
St.  Fillan,  from  Strathfillan,  bell  of  St.  Eonan,  at  Insh  on  the 
Spey,  near  Kingussie,  St.  Finan's  bell,  bell  from  Little  Dunkeld. 
Montgomeryshire   Goll.    xxv.  327-348. 

J.  (T.  S.),  Llansantffraid-Yn-Mechain,  finding  of  fragment  of 
stone  coffin.     Montgomeryshire  Goll.  xxvi.  255-256. 

Jackson  (C.  J.).  On  a  wooden  standing-cup  and  cover.  Proc.  Soc. 
Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  288-291. 

Jackson  (W.).  History  and  description  of  Leicester  Abbey.  Jour. 
B.LB.A.  3rd  S.  i.  129-134, 166-170. 

Jacob  (W.  H.).  Some  notes  on  the  plague  in  Winchester.  Jour. 
Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  267-276. 

Jacobs  (J.).  The  problem  of  diffusion  of  folktales.  Folklore^  v. 
129-146. 

Jago  (Rev.  W.).  Notes  on  Duloe  circular  enclosure.  Jour.  Boy. 
Inst,  of  Gormoallf  xii.  96-106. 

Inscribed  stones  of  Cornwall.     Jour.  Roy.  Inst,  of  Gomwdlly 

xii.  109-114. 

Java,  Bronze  bell  from.     Montgomeryshire  Goll.  xxv.  349-350 

Jex-Blake  (Vert  Rev.  J.  T.,  D.D.).  Historical  notices  of  Robert 
Stillington,  Chancellor  of  England,  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells. 
Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xl.  1-18. 

Jones,  of  Garthmill,  pedigree.     Montgomeryshire  Goll.  xxv.  297-318. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


26  INDEX  OF  ARCH^OLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

Jones  (H.  S.).     The  chest  of  Kypselofl.    Jour,  Hell.  Studies,  xiv. 

30-80. 
Kat  (Thomas).     Further  remarks  on  an  obscure  funeral  custom. 

Trails.  Lane,  and  Ghesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xi.  27-33. 
Kenton  (R.  Lloyd).     Committee  for  the  sequestration  of  the  estates 

of  Shropshii-e  delinquents.     Trans.  Shropshire  A.  and  N.  H.  Soc. 

2Dd  S.  vi.  19-26. 
•  Shelvock.     Trans.  Shropshire  A.  and  N.  JET.  Soc.  2nd  S.  vi. 

327-340. 
Kbb  (Prof.  W.  P.).    The  roman  Van  Walewein  (Gawain).    Folklore, 

T.  121-127. 
Kerr  (R.  J.)  Notes  on  the  borough  and  manor  of  Newnham.     Trans. 

Bristol  and  Qlouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xviii.  142-174. 
Kerry   (Rev.   C).      Derley  Abbey  charters  preserved  at  Bel  voir. 

Derbyshire  Arch.  Soc.  xvi.  14-43. 

Derbyshire  tapestry.     Derbyshire  Arch.  Soc.  xvi.  86-139. 

Early  charters  of  Breadsall  with  some  notes  on  the  condi- 
tion of  the  viliani  in  the  thirteenth  century.     Derbyshire  Arch. 

Soc.  xvi.  157-182. 
Kershaw  (S.  W.).     The  manor  of  Lambeth.     CoU.  Surrey  Arch.  Soc. 

xii.  29-61. 
Winchester  and   the  Channel  Islands.     Jour.  Brit.  Arch. 

Assoc.  1.  28-33. 
Ksyser  (C.  E.).     On  a  panel  painting  of  the  Doom  discovered  in 

1892  in   Wenhaston    Church,  Suffolk.      Archceologia,  liv.  119- 

130. 
On    some    mural    paintings    recently   discovered   in    the 

churches  of  Little   Horwood   and  Padbury,   Buckinghamshire. 
■  Records  of  Bucks,  vii.  215-228. 
KiNAHAN  (G.  H.).     Cursing-s tones  in  Counties  Fermanagh,  Cavan, 

etc.     Folklore,  v.  3-4. 
Kipling  (J.  L.).     The  classical  influence  in  the  architecture  of  the 

Indus  Region,  and  Afghanistan.     Jour.  B.LB.A.  3rd  S.  i.  134- 

138. 
KiRKER  (S.  K.).     Points  of  resemblance  between  some  recent  dis- 
coveries in  Gbeece  and  ancient  remains  in  Ireland.     Jour.  Boy. 

Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  271-278. 
KiTCHiN  (Very  Rev.  G.  W.).     The  burial  place  of  the  Slavonians  in 

North  Stoneham  Church,  Hants.     Archosologia,  liv.  131-138. 
BInowles  (W.  J.).     Prehistoric  pottery  from  the  sandhills  and  its 

antiquity.     Jour.  Boy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iy.  243-255. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ABCHiEOLOOICAL  PAPERS.  27 

Knowles  (W.  J.).     Irish  flint  saws.     Jour,  Boy,  8oc,  Anttq.  Ireland^ 

5th  S.  iv.  341-348. 
L.  (W.  T.).    Some  notes  on  the  early  history  of  Arthington.    Thoreshif 

Soc.  Misc.  iv.  148-162. 
Ll.    (W.   v.).      Some  early  incumbents  of  Montgomeryshire  and 

Border  parishes.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxvii.  390-398. 
Langdon    (Arthur    G.).       The    Cbi-Rho     monogram    upon    early 

Christian  monuments  in  Cornwall.     Arch,  CamhrensiSf  5th  S.  x. 

97-108. 

■  The  inscribed  and  ornamental  cross  shaft  at  Biscovey,  St. 

Blazey,  Cornwall.    j:xrch.  Gamhrensis,  5th  S.  xi.  308-315. 
On  a  rubbing   of    an   Ogam   inscribed    stone  found    at 

Lewannick,  Cornwall.     Proc,  Soc,  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  279-282. 
Last  (J.  T.).     Notes  on  some  African  structures.     Jour.  R.I.B.A.  3rd 

S.  i.  635-641. 
Latimer  (W.  T.).     Sweat-house,  near  Eglish,  county  Tyrone.     Jour^ 

Roy,  Soc.  Antiq,  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  180. 
Layer  (H.).     The  roads   of   Dengie   Hundred.     Trans.  Essex  Arch^ 

N.  S.  V.  33-40. 
The  King  bequests.      Trans,  Essex  Arch,  Soc.  N.S.  v.  65- 

68. 
Lei  (F.  G.,  D.D.).     Concerning  certain  Buckinghamshire  churches^ 

etc.  Records  of  Bucks y  vii.  169-188. 
Lego  (J.  Wickham).     The  sacring  of  the  English  kings.     Arch.  Jour, 

U.  28-42. 
— — Notes  on  the  marriage  service  in  the  Book  of  Common 

Prayer  of  1549.     St.  PauVs  Eccl.  Soc.  lii.  165-185. 
Leiohton,  Extracts  from  deeds  relating  to  property  in.     Montgomery- 
shire Coll.  xxvi.  299-330. 
Leighton   (Stanlet).      Address  to  the  antiquarian   section  at  the 

Shrewsbury  meeting.     Arch.  Jour.  li.  3G0-366. 
Leinster  (Duke  of).     Maynooth  Castle.     Jour,  Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  i. 

*     223-239. 
LErrs  (Rev.  Ernest  F.).     BuHal  tumuli  in  county  Louth,  Ireland. 

Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xi.  52-56. 
The  family  of  Mosley  and  their  brasses  in  Manchester 

Cathedral.     Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh,  Antiq,  Soc.  xi.  82-102. 
Leveson-Gower  (G.).     Monuments  in  Edenbridge  Church,  etc.   Arch, 

Cant.  xxi.  98-102. 
Notes  on  three  ancient  houses  in  the  parish  of  Cowden. 

Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  103-108. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


28  INDEX  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

Leveson-Gower  (Cr.).  Notes  on  Edenbridge.  Arc^i.  Cant,  xxi.  109-114. 

Inventory  of  church  goods  at  Edenbridge.    Arch.  Cant.  xxi. 

115-117. 

Churchwardens'  accounts,  Edenbridge.     Arch,  Cant.  118- 


125. 
Extracts  from  the  parish  registers  of    Edenbridge.    Arch, 

Cant.  xxi.  283-300. 
Further  notes  on  Cow  den  Church,  Kent.     Arch.  Cant.  xxi. 

83-86. 
Lewis  (Bunnell).     The  antiquities  of  Vienne.     Arch.  Jour.  li.  251- 

267,  371-401. 
Lewis    (Rev.    G.    B.).       Amalgamated  fonts    at   Toller    Porcornm 

(Great  Toller),  Dorset.     Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  329-331. 
LiVETT  (Rev.  G.M.).     Medisaval  Rochester.     Arch.  Cant.     xxi.  17-72. 
Earlj  Norman   churches  in  and  near,  the  Medway  valley. 

Arch  Cant.  xxi.  260-272. 
Llanwddyn.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxv.  115-132,  xxvii.  27-54. 
Lloyd  of  Dolobran.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxvi.  117-120. 
Lloyd  (The  Ven.  Archdeacon).     Architectural  history  of  S.  Mary's 

Church,  Shrewsbury.     Trans.  Shropshire  A.  and  N.  H.  Soc.  2nd 

S.  vi.  358-371. 
Lloyd  (H.  W.).     Abstracts  of  ancient  deeds,  etc.,  relating  to  Meiford 

and  elsewhere.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxv.  85-104,  253-290. 
Lloyd    (R.  Duppa).     Origin  of  the   parish  church  buildings    and 

institutions  in  Britain  in    the  7th  century.     Jour.   Brit  Arch. 

Assoc.  1.  235-247. 
Lloyd   (Rev.   W.  V.).     Sheriffs  of  Montgomeryshire,   catalogue  of, 

authenticated  by  reference  to  and  illustrated  by  extracts  from 

the   Public    Records.      Montgomeryshire    Coll.    xxvii.   135-214, 

331-376. 
A  genealogical   "  Crux  "   and  solution.      Montgomeryshire 

Coll.  xxv.  291-295. 
LocKHART   (Rev.   William,   D.D.).     Notice  of  a  deed  of  the  13th 

century,  settling  a  controversy  in  connection  with  St.  Leonard's 

Hospital,    Edinburgh.       Proc.    Soc.   Antiq.    Scot,    xxviii.    254- 

263. 
Longman  (C.  J.).     The  bows  of  the  ancient  Assyrians  and  Egyptians. 

Jour.  Anthrop.  Inst.  xxiv.  49-57. 
LoRiNG  (W.).     The  theatre  at  Megalopolis.     Jour.  Hell.  Studies^  xiii. 

356-358. 
Lowe  (Rev.  George)  and  Joseph  Anderson.    Notice  of  a  cemetery 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ARCHiEOLOGICAL  PJLPEHS.  29 

of  graves  and  cinerary   urns  of  the  bronze  a^e  discovered  at 

Kirkpark,    Masselburgh.      Froc.    Soc.   Antiq,   Scot,   xxviii.   6^ 

78. 
Ltnam  (C).     Notes  on  the  font  and  brasses  in  Adderloy  Church, 

Salop.     Jour.  Brit  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  303-305. 
Lynch  (P.  J.).     Discovery  of  an  ogham  stone  in  county  Kerry.     Jour, 

Boy.  Soc.  Antiq,  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  291-292. 
Lton  (Walter  F.).     Notes  on  the  structural  remains  of  the  priory  of 

Pittenweem  :  with  plans.     Froc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  79-85. 
M.,  (A.  S.).     The  descent  of  the  manor  of  Stockton.     Wilts   Arch. 

and  Nat,  Inst.  Mag,  xxvi.  270-277. 
M.  (E.   R.).     Montgomeryshire   men   who   matriculated  at   Oxford 

University  1571-1622.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  ixv.  81-84. 

Trewern  Hall.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxvi.  331-336. 

Kerry  and  Moughtrey  wills  at  Hereford  probate   office. 

Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxvii.  233-268. 
MacDonald  (James,  LL.D.).     Notes  on  the  Koman  roads  of  the  one- 
inch   ordnance  map  of   Scotland,   with  two   maps.     Proc,  Soc. 

Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  417-432.  xxviii.  20-57,  298-320. 
Mackat  (-^E.  J.  G.).     Notice  of  a  portrait  group  of  Margaret  Tudor, 

the   Regent  Albany  and  a  third  figure;  the  property  of  the 

Marquis  of  Bate  at  CardifE  Castle,  Glamorganshire.     Proc.  Soc. 

Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  186-205. 
Mackay  (^  J.  G.),  and  Alexander  Carmichael.     Notes  on  a  pair  of 

Pampooties  or  shoes  of  raw  hide  from  Aran  More,  Galway  Bay ; 

and  on  Cuaran  and  other  varieties  of  shoes  used  in  the  highlands 

and  islands  of  Scotland.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii.  136-150. 
Mackinlat    (J.  M.).     Some  notes   on  St.  Baldred*s  country.     Proc. 

Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii.  78-83. 
Maclean  (Sir  John).     The  course  of  Offa's  Dyke  in  Gloucestershire. 

Trans.  Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xviii.  19-31. 
M'Lbod  (John  N.  of   Saddell).     Remarks  on  the  supposed  site  of 

Dclgon  or  Cindelgen,  the  seat  of  Conall,  king  of  Dalriada,  A.D. 

563.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii.  13-18. 
Macnauqhton  (Allan,  M.D.).     Notes  on  further  excavations  of  the 

South  Fort.,  Luing,  Argyllshire.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii. 

375-380. 
Macrae  (D.).     Notice  of  a  dish  of  bog-butter  (?)  found  at  Midton, 

Inverasdale,  Poolewe,  Ross-shire  in  May,  1893.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq. 

Scot,  xxviii.  18-19. 
Maitland  (J.  T.).     John  Newton  of  Olney  and  his  wife  ;  the  removal 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


30  INDEX  OF  ARCELMOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

and  re-interment  of  their  remains,  1893.     Records  of  Buchs^  vii. 

189-195. 
March   (De.  Collet).      On  the  date   of  Dun  Aengns.     Proc.   8oc. 

Antiq,  2nd  S.  xv.  224r-228. 
Rending  the  wolf's  jaw.    Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc. 

xi.  113-117. 
Ancient  Irish  art.     Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xi. 

125-130. 
Mabkham    (C.   a.).     On    a    14th    century    silver-gilt    paten    from 

Welford,  Northants,  and  an   Elizabethan  cocoanut  cup.     Proc. 

Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  249-250. 
Marshall    (Rev.   E.).     An  inventory  of   the   church   plate  in  the 

Deanery  of  Woodstock.     IVans.  Oxfords.  Arch.  Soc.  No.  xxx. 
Marshall  (Thomas).     ChartsB  Leodinenses  with  notes  on  the  Beame 

family  aud  the  Leeds  Chantries  of  the  B.V.M.     Thoresby  Soc. 

Misc.  iv.  65-78 
Mato  (Earl  of).    Thomas  Hibemicus  who  flourished  a.d.  1269  in  the 

reign  of  Henry  III.     Jour.  KUdare  Arch.  Soc.  i.  308-309. 

Kilteel  Castle.     Jour.  Kilda/re  Arch.  Soc.  i.  34-37. 

Mcakin  (J.  E.  B.).     The  Morocco  Berbers.     Jour.  Anthrop,  Inat.  xxiv. 

1-14. 
Meyer    (Kuno).      The    Irish    Mirabilia   in   the  Norse   ''Speculum 

Regale."     Folklore,  v.  299-316. 
MiCKLETHWAiTE  (J.  T.).     Further  notes  on  the  Abbey  buildings  at 

Westminster.    Arch.  Jour.  li.  1-27. 
On  a  Flemish  bell  in  Whalley  Church,  Lancashire.     Proc 

Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  334-335. 
MiLBOURN    (T.).     The  Milbournes  of   Essex   and  the  Eling's  Otter 

Hounds,   1385-1439.      Trafis.   Essex  Arch.    Soc.    N.S.    v.    87- 

94. 
Miller  (P.).     Notes  on  the  derivation  and  meaning  of  the  place- 
name  of  Falkirk  as  ascertained  from  charters  and  other  historical 

documents.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  58-65. 
Supplementary  notes  on  John  Knox's  House,  Edinburgh. 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  406-411. 
MiLL9  (J.).     The  Norman  settlement  in  Leinster;  the  Cautreds  near 

Dublin.     Jour.  Boy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  160-175. 
Monet  (W.).     The  civil  war  in  Berkshire  1642-46.     Jour.  Brit  Arck. 

Assoc  1.  110-124. 
Montagu  (H.).    Unpublished  gold  coins  of  James  I.    Num.  Chron. 

3rd  S.  xiv.  344. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ARCHiSOLOGICAL  PAPBKS.  3t 

MoNTQOMERTSHiBE.     An  ancient  painting  on  leather  in  the  Powja- 

land  Mnsenm.     Montgomeryshire  OoU.  xxv.  358. 
An    Elizabethan    Lease.       Montgomeryshire     Coll,    xzvi. 

129-132. 

A  Geographical  playing-card.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxvi. 


227-228. 

Montgomeryshire  wills  at  Somerset  House  to  1640,  Index 

of.    Montgomeryshire  GolL  xxvi.  1-48,  171-226;  xxviii.  129-136. 

Montgomeryshire  administrations  1653-1654  at  Somerset 

House.     Montgomeryshire  Coll,  xxviii.  137-141. 

MooBB  (A.  W.).     Water   and  well  worship   in  Man.      Folklore^  v. 

212-229. 
MooBB   (J.  H.).      Notes  on  the  history  of  Navan.     Jour,  Roy,  Soc. 

Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  47-53. 
MORBHOUSB  (H.  J.).     The  township  of  Nether-Thong.     Yorks.  Arch, 

Soc.  xiii.  193-212. 
MoBGAK  (Col.  W.  L.).     Discovery  of  a  megalithic  sepulchral  chamber 

on  the  Penmaen  Burrows,  Gower,  Glamorganshire.    Arch,  Oamh^ 

rensis,  5th  S.  xi.  1-6. 
MoRLAND  (John).     On  some  Boman  remains  at  Long  Sutton.     Somer- 
set Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc,  xl.  272-274. 
MoBEis  (Rupert  H.).     A  Bomano- British  shield.     Jour,  Archit.  Arch. 

and  Hist.  Soc.  of  Chester  and  North  Wales,  v.  6G-71. 
MuNBO  (Robert,  M.D.).   Notes  on  crannogs  or  lake  dwellings  recently 

discovered  in  Argyleshire.     Proc,  Soc,  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  205- 

222. 
Notes  on  ancient  bone  skates.    Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii. 

185-197. 
The  structural  features  of  lake  dwellings.     Jour.  Boy.  Soc, 

Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  105-114,  209-221. 
MuBPHT  (Rbv.  Denis).     On  two  monastic  seals  that  have  lately  come 

into  the  possession  of  the  Academy.     Proc.  Boy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd 

S.  iii.  371-378. 

Killashee  Church.     Jour,  Kildare  Arch.  Soc,  i.  13-18. 

The  Eastaces  of  co.  Kildare.     Jour.  Kildare  Arch,  Soc,  i. 

115-130. 

St.  Brigid  of  Kildare.     Jour.  Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  i.  169-176. 

and  T.  J.  Westbopp.     Notes  on  the  antiquities  of  Tara. 


Joum.  Boy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  232-242. 
MuBBAT  (A.  S.).     Terra-cotta  antefix  from  Lanuvium.      Jour..  Hell. 
Studies,  xiii.  315-318. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


32  INDEX  OF  AECHiEOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

Murray- Atnslet  (Mrs.).     Masock;   a  game  played   by  Cinglialese 

fisher-boys.     Folklore,  v.  40-42. 
Myres  (John  L.).     On  some  bronze  coins  from  Crete.     Num.  Chron. 

3rd  S.xiv.  89-100. 

On  some  pre-historic  polychrome  pottery  from  Kamarais, 

in  Crete.     Proc,  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xt.  351-356. 

Naville   (Monsieur   E.).     The  threatened  destruction  of  Philae,  a 

protest.     Jour.  BJ.B.A.  3rd  S.  i.  605-609. 
Nevill   (R.).     Notes  on  FUborough  farmhouse.     Arch,  Cant.  xxi. 

169-171. 
NoRCLiFFE   (Rev.   C.  B.).     Tbe   Pawson    inventory    and   pedigree. 

Thoreshy  Soc.  Misc.  iv.  163-168. 
NoRRis  (Hugh).     The  battle  of  Langport,  July  lOth,  1645.     Somerset 

Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xl.  123-140. 
NoRTHBROOK    (Eabl   op).     Inaugural  address  at  Winchester.     Jour. 

Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  1-5. 
NuTT  (A.) .   The  problem  of  difTusion  of  folktales.   Folklore^  v.  146-149. 
Okill  (J).  Pewholdors  in  Childwall  Church,  1609.     Trans.  Lane,  ami 

Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  vii.  and  viii.  327-328. 
Olden  (Rev.  T.).     On  the  Consortia  of  the  first  order  of  Irish  Saints. 

Proc.  Boy.  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  iii.  415-420. 
Oliver   (W.).     Ecclesiastical  antiquities.     Jour.  Brit.   Arch.  Assoc. 

1.  61-62. 
O'LooNEY  (Brian).     On  an  Irish  MS.  found  in  co.  Clare.     Proc.  Boy. 

Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  iii.  218-222. 
Oman  (C.  W.  C.)     Half  and  quarter  obols  of  ] Alexander  the  Great. 

Num.  Chron.  3rd  S.  xiv.  186-187. 
O'Reilly  (Prof.  J.  P.).    Remarks  on  certain  passages    in    Capt. 

Cuellar's  narrative  of  his  adventures  in  Ireland  after  the  wreck 

of  the  Spanish  Armada  in   1588-89,  followed  by  a  literal  trans- 
lation of  that  narrative.     Proc.  Boy,  Irish  Acad.  3rd  S.  iii.  175- 

217. 
Orpen  (Goddard  H.).     Ptolemy's  map  of   Ireland.     Jour.  Boy.  Soc. 

Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  116-128. 
Owen  (D.  C.  Ll.).     The  old  Quaker  burial  ground  at  Dolcaradog. 

Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxv.  353-357. 

History  of  the  parish  of  Darowen.     Montgomeryshire  ColL 

xxvi.  121-128. 

Owen  (Edward).  A  contribution  to  the  history  of  the  Preamonstra- 
tensian  Abbey  of  Talley.  Arch,  Camhrensis,  6th  S.  x.  29-47, 
120-128,  226-237,  309-326;  xi.  34-50,  92-107, 196-213. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ARCHiEOLOGlCAL  PAPERS.  38 

OvTEN  (Edwakd).     Notes  on  the  Northop  effigies.     Arch.  Oamhrensis, 

5thS.  xi.  159-161. 
Owen  (Ret.  Elias).     The  use  of  church  bells.     Arch.  Gamhrenns, 

6th  S,  xi.  186-195. 
Parish  terriers — ^Parsons'  Pay.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxv. 

197-204. 

Callings   from  old   Welsh    almanacks.      Montgomeryshire 


Coll.  xxvi.  13.3-136. 
The  holy  wells  of  North  Wales.     Montgomeryshire  Coll. 

xxvii.  269-288. 
Montgomeiyshire  folklore.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.   xxviii. 

325. 
The  abodes  of  neolithic  man  in  North  Wales.     Trans.  Lane. 


and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  ir.  81-98. 
Owen  (W.  S.).     Arthur   Blayney  and  his  home,    Gregynog   Hall. 

Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxv.  105-114. 
Page  (William).     Table  of  pontifical  years  of  the  Bishops  of  Durham. 

Trans.    Durh.    and  Northumh.   Archit.   and  Arch,   Soc.   iv.    19- 

48. 
Paget  (Lady).     Notes  on  sepulchral  crosses  and  slabs  in  Shetland. 

Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  306-307. 
Parrt-Jones   (J.).     The  story  of  Oswestry  Castle.     Trans.  Shropshire 

A.  and  N.  H.  Soc.  2ad  S.  vi.  107-173. 
Paton  (W.  R.)  and  J.  L.  Myres.     Three  Karian  sites:    Telmissos, 

Karyanda,  Taramptos.     Jour.  Hell.  Studies,  xiv.  373-377. 
Paul  (  W.  Bond).    The  church  of  Langport  Eastover.    Somerset  Arch. 

and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xl.  64-69. 
Payne  (G.).     Notes  on  Anglo-Saxon  remains  found  at  Dover.     Proc. 

Soc.  Afitiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  178-183. 
Note  on  some  Anglo-Saxon  ornaments  found  near  Teyn- 

ham,  Kent,     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  184. 
Discovery  of   a  chamber  built  with  blocks  of   chalk,  at 

Burhara,  Kent.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  184-185. 

Roman  Rochester.     Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  1-16. 

The  iron  industry  of  the  weald.     Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  308-314. 


Pkacock  (Edward).     On  immuring  nuns  who  had  broken  their  vows. 

Arch.  Jour.  li.  49-58. 
Pearson  (Prank  S.).     The  manor  of  Northfield  and  Weoley  in  the 

reign  of  Henry  VI.     Birm.  and  Mid.  Inst.  xx.  29-44. 
Pearson  (Rev.  J.  B.,  D.D.).     The  assessments  of  Cambridgeshire, 

1291-1889.     Proc.  Cambridge  Antiq.  Soc.  viii.  283-291. 

0 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


34  INDEX  OP  ARCH^OLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

PliNBUDDOCKE  (0.)-  Mistress  Jane  Lane.  Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat  Hist, 
Mag.  xxvi.  27&-289. 

Perry  (J.  T.).  The  influence  of  tlie  Hanseatic  League  on  the  archi- 
tecture of  Northern  Europe.     Jour.  B.LB.A.  3rd  S.  i.  473-494. 

Damme,  a  city  of  Netherlands.     Jour.  B.LB.A.  3rd  S.  i. 

609-614. 

Phillips   (W.).      The   Ottley  papers    relating  to  the    Civil  War. 

Trans.  Shropshire  A.  and  N.  H.  8oc.  2nd  S.  vi.  27-78. 
PiLKiNGToN  (LiBUT.-CoL.  John).     The  earl  J  history  of  the  Lancashire 

family   of    Pilkington   and   its   branches   from   1066   to   1600. 

Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  ix.  159-214. 
PiTT-RiTBBS   (Lieut.-Gen.).      Excavations  in   Wansdyke,    1889-91. 

Wilts  Arch,  and  NaJt.  Hist.  Mag.  xxvi.  335-342. 

Excavations  of  the  South  Lodge  Camp,  Bushmore-park. 

Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxvii.  206-222. 

Pollock  (Sir  Frederick).  Early  English  freeholders.  Trans.  Devon. 
Assoc,  xxvi.  25-40. 

PoNTiNQ  (C.  E.).  Notes  on  churches  in  the  neighbourhood  of  War- 
minster.    WUis  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxvii.  245-279. 

The  Church  of  All  Saints,  Martin,  Wilts.     Wilts  Arch,  and 

Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxviii.  17-21. 

Potter  (Charles).  Agricultural  and  mechanical  instruments  found 
on  Meols  Shore,  ^rans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  vii.  and 
viii.  23a-244. 

Powell  (J.  C).  Mosaic  :  its  materials  and  methods.  Jour.  R.LB.A. 
3rd  S.  i.  248-254. 

Powell  (F.  York).     Saga-growth.     Folklore,  v.  97-106. 

Price  (F.  G.  Hilton).  On  an  ancient  Egyptian  bronze  incense 
holder.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  298-304. 

Pritt  (W.  C.  Ashbt).  An  account  of  Wallasey,  based  on  that  of 
Mr.  Robinson,  schoolmaster  there  1720  ;  with  notes  on  the  parish 
and  extracts  from  the  Registers.  Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Hist. 
Soc.  N.S.  vii.  and  viii.  1-62. 

Prowsb  (Arthur  B.).  Index  of  Risdon's  "  Survey  of  Devon  "  :  Per- 
sonal Names.     Trans.  Devon.  Assoc,  xxvi.  419-450. 

PUGH  OF  DOLFOR,  pedigree.     Montgomei-yshire  Coll.  xxvi.  337-376. 

Purton  (Rev.  R.  C).  Some  account  of  the  manor  of  Chetton. 
Trans.  Shropshire  A.  and  N.  H  Soc.  2nd  S.  vi.  177-195. 

■  Some  account  of  the  manors  of  Eudon  Bumell  and  Eudon 

George.  Trans.  Shropshire  A.  and  N.  H.  Soc.  2nd  S.  vi.  196- 
202. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ARCHiBOLOGICAL  PAPERS.  35 

Baadt  (I.  Th.  db).     The  fleur-de-lis  of  the  ancieut  French  monarch j. 

Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  31&-328. 
Eadcliffb  (R.  D.).     An  old  racing  stable  at  Wallasey  in  WirraL 

Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  ix.  141^158. 
Rawle  (B.  J.).     Final  perambulation  of  Exmoor  Forest.     Somerset 

Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xl.  171-178. 
Ray  (S.  H.).     The  languages  of  British  New  Guinea.    Jour.  Anthrop.. 

Inst.  xxiv.  15-39. 
Read  (C.  H.).     On  the  tumulus  on  Parliament  Hill,  Hampstead., 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  240-245. 
On  the    exploration    of   a   Saxon    grave    at    Broomfield^ 

Essex.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  250-255. 

On  a  fine  example  of  a  nocturnal  of  the  year  1572.     Proc. 


Soc.   Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  291-295. 
Reichel  (Rev.  Oswald  J.).     Some  suggestions  to  aid  in   identifjinpr 

the  place  names  in  the  Devonshire  Domesday.      Trans.  Devon.. 

Assoc,  xxvi.  133-167. 
The  leuca  or  lug  of  Domesday.     Trans.  Devon,  Assoc,  xxvi.. 

308-312. 
The  hundred  of  Hartland  and  the  geldroll.     Trans.  Devon.. 

Assoc,  xxvi.  416-418. 
Reid  (R.  W.,  M.D.).     Exhibition  and  description  of  the  skull  of  a 

microcephalic  Hindu.     Jour.  Anthrop.  Inst.  xxiv.  105-108. 
Renaud  (Frank,  M.D.).     Memorial  brasses  of  Sir  Edward  Fitton 

and  Dean  Robert  Sutton  in  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin.     Trans.  Lane. 

and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.  xi.  34-51. 
Rhts    (Prof.  J.).     The   inscriptions  and   language  of  the  northern 

Picts :   addenda  and  corrigenda.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii. 

411-412. 
Notes   on   some  early    inscribed    stones   in   south  Wales. . 

Arch:  Gamhrensis,  5th  S.  x.  285-291. 
Richards  (G.  C).     Newly  discovered  fragments  of  the  balustrade  of 

Athena  Nike.     Jour.  Hell.  Studies,  xiii.  272-292. 
Selected  vaso  fragments  from  the  acropolis  of  Athens.. 

Jour.  Hell.  Studies,  xiv.  186-197,  381-387. 
Richardson  (Adam  B.).     Notice  of  recent  finds  of  coins  in  Scotland.. 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxviii.  275-278. 
RiviNGTON   School,   Register  of.     Trans.  Lane,   and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.. 

N.S.  ix.  217-218. 
Robertson  (Canon  Scott).    Preston  Church,  next  Faversham.    Arch 

Cant.  xxi.  126. 

c  2 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


3C  INDEX  OF  AKCHiEOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

Robertson    (Canon    Scott).     Rectors  and    Vicars  of    Freston-by- 

Faversham.     Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  135-156. 
Robinson  (G.  E.).   Antiquities  near  Bridgend.   Arch.  Camhrensisj  5th 

S.  xi.  337-338. 
Robinson  (Sir  J.  C).     On  an  unique  portrait  medallion  of  Federigo, 

Duke  of  Urbino,  supposed  to  refer  to  the  Order  of  the  Ghirter. 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.     2nd  S.  xv.  191-199. 
Rotheram    (E.    C).      On  some  caves  in  the   Slieve  Na   Cailliagh 

district,  county  Meath.     Froc.  Boy.  Irish  Acad.     3rd  S.  iii.  305- 

310. 
Round  (J.  H.).     The  introduction  of  armorial  bearings  into  England. 

Arch.  Jour.  li.  43-48. 

Fleshy.     Trans.  Essex  Arch.  Soc.     N.S.  t.  83-86. 

—  Rayleigh  Mount.     Trans.  Essex  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  v.  41-43. 

Rouse  (W.  H.  D.).   Religious  tableaux  in  Italian  churches,  witli  some 

notes  on  votive  offerings.     Folklore,  v.  4-13. 
RouTLEDGE  (Rev.  C.  F.).     The  bones  of  Archbishop  Becket.     Arch. 

Cant.  xxi.  73-80. 

The  baptism  of  King  Ethelbert.     Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  157-160. 

RowBOTHAM,  (G.  H.).     Notes  on  crosses.     Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh. 

Antiq.  Soc.  xi.  118-124. 
RowE  (J.  Brooking).   Eighteenth  report  of  tbe  committee  on  scientific 

memoranda :  i.  anthropologica],  iv.  numismatical,  v.  archteological. 

Trans.  Devon,  Assoc,  xxvi.  51-53,  65-69. 
-— Sixth  report  of  the  Committee  on  Devonshire  Records. 

Trans.  Devon.  Assoc,  xxvi.  86-100. 
RowLKY-MoREis   (Agnes).      Newcastle    papers    [correspondence    of 

Duke  of  Newcastle,  temp.  Geo.  I].     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxvii. 

377-389. 
RowLET-MoRRis  (E.).     Historj  of  the  parish  of  Kerry.     Montgomery' 

shire  Coll.  xxv.  9-35,  363-394;  xxvi.  83-116,257-298;   xxvii. 

77-133. 
Miscellanea  historica,  or  the  public  officers  of  Montgomery- 
shire, extracted  from  the  sheriffs*  files.     Montgomeryshire    Coll. 

xxvii.  289-330. 
Russell  (Miss).     The  vitrified  forts  of   the  north  of  Scotland  and 

the  theories    as    to    their  history.     Jour.  Brit^    Arch.  Assoc.  1. 

205-222. 
The  classical  and  medissval  use  of  fortification  of  branches. 

Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  308-317. 
RuTTON  (W.  L.).     Sandgate  Castle.    Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  244-253. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PAPERS.  37 

Rtlands  (J.  Paul).  Disclaimers  at  the  Herald's  visitations.  Trans^ 
Lane,  and  ChesJi.  Bint.  Soc.  N.S.  vii  and  viii.  63-90. 

Rtlands  (W.  Harry).  Masons'  marks  at  Bnrscongh  Priorj',  Ormskirk 
Church,  Birkenhead  Priory,  and  some  other  marks  from  buildings 
in  the  counties  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  together  with  notes 
on  the  general  history  of  masons'  marks.  Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh, 
Hist  Soc.  N.S.  vii.  and  viii.  123-200. 

S.  (G.).     Powysiana.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxv.  399-402. 

Salmon  (John).  Tho  Shamrock.  Jour.  Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  6th 
S.  iv.  290-291. 

Salviati  (G.).  Mosaic  in  general,  and  the  late  Dr.  Salviati's  work. 
Jour.  B.LB.A.  3rd  S.  i.  254-260. 

Sandford  (Rev.  G.).  Walsh  of  Llandewi,  Radnorshire  (Lord 
Ormathwaite).     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxv.  73-80. 

The  Right  Hon.  Edward  James,  third  Earl  of  Powis.  Mont- 
gomeryshire Coll.  xxvi.  137-142. 

The  Lords  of  Mawddwy  and  their  descendants  the  Earls  of 


Bradford.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxviii.  1-16. 

The  Mortimers  and  their  fortresses  in  Powysland  and  its 


borders.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxviii.  293-305. 
Sanford  (W.  a.).     The  bones  of  an  animal  resembling  the  Megalo- 

saur  found  in  the  Rhcetic   formation   at  Wedmore.     Somerset 

Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.  xl.  227-235. 
Sanket  (Rev.  Edward  H.).     Wragby  Registers,  book  No.  ii.     Torks, 

Arch.  Soc.  xiii.  213-218. 
Sargeaunt    (J.).     Leez    Priory,     Trans.   Essex  Arch.    Soc.   N.S.    v. 

49-52. 
Schultz  (R.  Weir).     "  Tommy  on  the  Tub's  Grave."     Folklore,  v. 

290-292. 
Scott  (J.  0.)     Cowden  Church,  Kent.     Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  81-83. 

Edenbridge  Church.     Arch.  Cant.  xxi.  95-98. 

Sellers  (Eugenie).     Greek  head  in  the  possession  of  T.  Humphry 

Ward,  Esq.     Jour.  Hell  Studies,  xiv.  198-205. 
Sewell    (E.).      South    Indian    murder    trials.       Folklore,   v.    14- 

17. 
Sherlock  (Rev.  Canon).     Notes  archaeological  and  historical  on  the 

parish  of  Clane.     Jour.  Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  i.  25-33. 
Shrubsole  (O.  a.).     On  flint  implements  of  a  primitive  type  from 

old  (pre-glacial)  hill-gravels  in  Berkshire.     Jour.  Anthrop.  hist, 

xxiv.  44-49. 
Serubsole  (George  W.).     On  the  Roman  earthenware  waterpipes  in 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


38  INDEX  OF  ARCH/EOLOGIOAL  PAPERS. 

the  Grosveuor  Museum.     Jour.  Archit.  Arch,  and  Hist.  Soc,  of 

Chester  and  North  Wales,  v.  28-34. 
Shrubsole  (George  W.).    The  locality  of  Great  Boughton  in  the  time 

of  the  Romans.      Jour.  Archit.  Arch,  and  Hist.  8oc,  of  Chester 

and  North  Wales,  v.35-45. 
Gloverstone,  Chester.     Jour.  Archit.  Arch,  and  Hist.  Soc.  of 

Chester  and  North  Wales,  v.  175-206. 
Simpson  (W.  R.  J.).     The  classical  influence  in  the  architecture  of 

the  Indus  Region,  and  Afghanistan.     Jour.  B.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  i. 

93-112. 
Six  (J.  P.).    Monnaies  Grecques,  in^dites  et  incertaines.    Num.  Chron' 

3rd  S.  xiv.  297-338. 
Smith  (Rev.  A.  C).     Memoir  of  Mr.  John  Legg  of  Market  Laving- 

ton,  Wilts,   an  advanced  ornithologist   of    the    18th    century. 

Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxviii.  5-13. 
Smith  (A.  H.).     Two  Greek  reliefs.     Jour.  Hell.  Studies,  xiv.  267- 

269. 
The  Parthenon  frieze  terra-cottas.     Jour.  Hell.  Studies,  xiv. 

264-266. 
Smith   (Cecil).     Polledrara  ware.     Jour.  Hell.  Studies,     xiv.  206- 

223. 
Smith  (G.  G.  M.).     On  a  MS.   kept  by  John  Duckworth,   of  St. 

John's  College,  about  1670.     Proc.   Cambridge  Antiq.  Soc.  viii. 

333-337. 
Smith  (Rev.  W.  Kerr).     Armour.     Thoreshy  Soc.  Misc.  iv.  117-124. 
Smith  (Worthington  G.).     Perforated  human  skull  at  Valle  Crucis 

Abbey.     Arch.  Camhrensis,  5th  S.  xi.  318-319. 
SoMERViLLE  (LiBUT.  BoYLE  T.).     Ethnological  notes  on  New  Hebrides. 

Jour.  Anthrop.  Inst,  xxiii.  363-393. 
Spbnce  (T.  W.  L.).     Notes  on  an  unpublished  MS.  preserved  among 

the  Privy  Council  documents  in  the  General  Register  House  with 

reference  to  certain  charges  against  NinianNeven,  of  Windhouse, 

Shetland.     Froc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  222-235. 
Sperling  (0.  F.  D.).     Some  notes  on  the  parish  registers  of  Halstead. 

Trans.  Essex  Arch.  Soc.  N.S.  v.  53-62. 
Spurrell  (F.  C.  J.).     On  remedies  in  the  Sloane  collections  and  on 

alchemical  symbols.     Arch.  Jour.  li.  81-98. 
Squires  (H.  L.).      Montgomeryshire  administrations  at  St.  Asaph 

Registry.     Montgomeryshire  CoU.  xxviii.  107-128. 
Stephenson  (Mill).      On  a  monumental   brass  at  Hampsthwaite, 

Yorkshire.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  327-328. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ARCHiEOLOGICAL  PAPERS.  39 

Stephenson  (Mill.).     Honnmental  brasses   Id    Surrey.     8t.  PauVs 

Ecclesiological  Soc.  in.  186-194. 
Stevens  (Canon).   A  relic  from  Stratford  Langthome  Abbey.    Trans. 

Essex  Arch.  Soc,  N.S.  v.  101-102. 
Steyens  (Joseph).    Discovery  of  a  Saxon  burial  place  near  Reading. 

Jour.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  1.  150-157. 
Stokes  (Miss  M.).     Funeral  custom  in  the  Baronies  of  Bargy  and 

Forth,  County  Wexford.    Jour.  Boy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland^  5th  S.  iv. 

380-385. 
Celtic  crosses  at  Castledermot.     Jour,  Kilda/re  Arch.  Soc.  i. 

281-285. 
Stobt  (Prof.  R.  H.,  D.D.).     Notes  on  some  relics  of  Principal  Car- 
stares.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  Scot,  xxvii.  73-78. 
Stubbs  (Rev.  J.).     Huish  episeopi.     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist. 

Soc.  xl.  76-90. 
Summers  (W.  H.).     Early  paper-mills  in  Buckinghamshire.     Becords 

of  Bucks,  vii.  202-214. 
Swan  (J.P.).     The  Justices  of  the  Peace  for  the  county  of  Wexford. 

Jour.  Boy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  65-72. 
Talbot  (C.  H.).     A  plea  for  the  farther  investigation  of  the  archi- 
tectural history  of  Longleat.     Wilts  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag, 

xxvii.  223-235. 
Taylor  (Rev.  C.   S.).     The   Benedictine  revival   in   the   Huiccian 

Monasteries.     Trans.   Bristol   and   Olouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xviii.   107- 

133. 
Taylor  (Henry).     The  Chester  City  Companies.     Jour.  Archit.  Arch. 

and  Hist.  Soc.  of  Chester  and  North  Wales,  v.  16-27. 
Sir  Nicholas  Hauberk,  Knight,  constable  of  Flint  Castle 

1396-1407.     Jour.  Archit.  Arch,  and  Hist.  Soc.  of  Chester  and 

North  Wales,  v.  85-88. 

Popish  recusants  in  Flintshire  in  1625.     Jour.  Archit.  Arch. 


and  Hist.  Soc.  of  Chester  and  North  Wales,  v.  304-316. 
Thomas  (Ven.  Archdeacon).     The  portrait  brass  in  Bettws  Church. 

Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxv.  1-4. 

Meiford  Parish  Notes.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxv.  5-8. 

History  of  the  parish  of  Llandrinio.     Montgomeryshire  Coll. 

xxviii.  17-80, 177-292. 

Notes  on  the  sculptured  stone  and  church  at  Llandrinio, 


Montgomeryshire.     Arch.  Camhrensis,  5th  S.  x.  25-28. 

The  Norwich  Taxation  a.d.  1253 :  the  Diocese  of  Bangor. 


Arch.  Camhrensis,  5th  S.  xi.  25-33. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


40  INDEX  OF  ARCHiEOLOGICAL  PAPEfiS. 

Thompson  (E.  M.,  C.B.).    The  revision  of  the  statutes  of  the  Order 
of  the  Garter  by  King  Edward  YI.     Archxologia,  liv.  173-198. 

Thoresby  Society.     Retum  of  the  hearth  tax  for  the  Wapentake  of 
Skyrack  a.d.  1672.     Thoresby  Soc,  Misc.  iv.  17-36. 

The  possessions  of  Kirkstall  Abbey  in  Leeds.     Thoresby  Soc, 

Misc.  iv.  37-41. 

Charters   relating  to    possessions   of   Kirkstall  Abbej  in 


Allerton.     Thoresby  Soc.  Misc.  iv.  42-59,  81-116. 
TiERNEY  (H.  C).      Unexplored   ecclesiastical  ruins  in  Carmarthen- 
shire.    Arch.  Gamhrensisj  5th  S.  xi.  19-24. 
TiMMiNS  (Sam.).     William  Murdock.     Birm.  and  Mid.  Inst.  xx.  1-9. 
TowNSEND  (C.  H.).     Mosaic  and  Fresco.     tTour.  B.I.B.A.  3rd  S.  i. 

245-248. 
Trench  (T.  C).     Notes   on   Irish   ribbon  work  in  ornamentation. 

Jour.  Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  i.  240-244. 
Troup  (Frances  B.).     The  Reverend  Matthew  Mundy.    Trans.  Devon. 

Assoc,  xxvi.  322-334. 
Turner  (Llewelyn).     Discovery  of  Roman  remains  at  Carnarvon. 

Arch.  Cambrensisj  5th  S.  xi.  75-77. 
Vane    (Hon.  and  Rev.   G.   H.  F.).      The  Churchwarden's  accounts 

of  the  parish  of  High  Ercall.     Trans.  Shropshire  A.  and  N.  H 

Soc.  2nd  S.  vi.  203-208. 
Vaughan  (H.  F.  J).     Powys-land  history  aud  genealogy  compared. 

Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxvii.  1-26. 
Wenlock  Corporation  Records.     Trans.  Shropshire  A.  and 

N.  E.  Soc.  2nd  S.  vi.  223-283. 
Verrall  (A.  W.).     The  hymn  to  Apollo,  an  essay  on  the  Homeric 

question.     Jour.  Hell.  Studies,  xiv.  1-29. 
Vicars  (Arthur).     Jigginstown  Castle.     Jour.  Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  i. 

19-24. 
Vigors  (Col.  Philip  D.).     Extracts  from  the  books  of  the  old  Cor- 
poration of  Ross,  county  Wexford.     Jour.  Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland^ 

5th  S.  iv.  176-179. 
Notes  on  two  recently  discovered  iron  sword-dirks  from 

county   Carlow.      Jour.   Boy.    Soc.   Antiq.    Ireland,  5th    S.    iv. 

190-192. 
■  Rathnageeragh    Castle.     Jour.  Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland. 

5th  S. iv.  280-281. 
Iron    fetters    and  manacles    found    near    Rathnageeragli 

Castle,  County  Carlow.     Jour.  Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland.      5th 

S.  iv.  281-282. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX   OF  ARCHiEOLOGICAL  PAPERS.  41 

"Vjnycomb    (John).      On   the   art  treatment  of  tlie  heraldic  motto- 

escroU.     Jour.  Kildare  Arch.  Soc.  i.  135-140. 
The   heraldry   of   old   signs,   inns,    hostelries,    places    of 

business  and  public  resort.      Jour,  Kildare  Arch,  Soc.  i.   177- 

183. 
Virtue  (Right  Rev.  Bishop).     On  an  early  14th  century  psalter  of 

English  work  supposed  to  have  once  belonged  to  the  Church  of 

Orpington,  Kent.     Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  364-365. 
W.  (R.).   Place-names  in  and  around  Montgomery.     Montgomery nhire 

Coll.  XXV.  221-234. 
Pedigree  of  Bishop  Lloyd  of  St.  Asaph.     Montgomeryshire 

Coll  XXV.  37-40. 

Ludovick  or  Ludowick,  Lloyd's  "  Pilgrimage  of  Princes." 


Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxvi.  79-82. 
W.  (G.  D.  F.).     Grant  by  Henry  VIII  to  Edward  Higgjns  of  the 

Deanery  of  St.  Mary's,  Shrewsbury,  1513.     Trans.  Shopshire  A. 

and  N.  H.  Soc.     2nd  S.  vi.  372. 
Waddell  (Surg.-Maj.  L.  A.).      The  Tibetan  houce-demon.     Jour. 

Atithrov.  Inst.  xxiv.  39-41. 
Some  ancient  Indian   charms  from  the   Tibetan.      Jour. 

Anthrop.  Inst.  xxiv.  41-44. 

Note  on  the  poisoned  arrows  of  the  Akas.     Jour.  Anthrop. 


Inst.  xxiv.  57. 
Wakeman    (W.   F.).      On   a  recently   discovered  Pagan  sepulchral 

mound  in  the  grounds  of  Old  Connaught,  near  Bray,  county 

Dublin.     Jour.  Roy.  Soc.  Antiq.  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  54-64. 
Walhouse  (M.  J.).     Ghostly  Lights.     Folklore,  v.  293-299. 
Walker  (J.  W.).     Notes  on    a  seventeenth   century   gold  chalice. 

Proc.  Soc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  147-148. 

Sandal.  Castle.     Yorks.  Arch.  Soc.  xiii.  154-188. 

Waller  (W.  C).      An  old  church-chest,  being  notes  of  the  contents 

of  that  at  Theydon-Garnon,  Essex.     Trans.  Essex  Arch.  Soc.  N.S. 

V.  1-32. 
Ward  (John).     Romano-British  objects  from  Deepdale.     Derbyshire 

Arch.  Soc.  xvi.  185-189. 
Watts  (Augustine).     Court  rolls  of  the  manor  of  Little  Crosby,  a.d. 

1628  and  1634.     Trans.  Lane,  and  Chesh.  Hist.  Soc.  N.S.  vii.  and 

viii.  103-122. 
Waylen   (J.).     The  Falstonc  daybook  [temp.   Charles   I].     Wilts 

Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxvi.  343-391. 
Notes    frOm  the    diaiy  of    Sir  Anthony  Ashley  Cooper, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


42  INDEX   OF  ARCHiEOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

first  Earl  of  Shaftesbury.  1621-1683.     WiUs  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist 

Mag,  xxviii.  22-28. 
Weaver  (Rev.  F.  W.).     The  Heyron  Chantry,  All  Saints  Church, 

Langport.     Somerset  Arch,  and  Nat.  Hist,  Soc,  xl.  70-75. 
Weber  (F.   P.).     On  an  antique  phiale  of  terra-cotta.     Proc.  Soc. 

Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  305-307. 
Note  on  the  arms  of  Richard  Earl   of  Cornwall.  Num, 

Chron.  3rd  S.  xiv.  85^7. 

A  medal  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  (afterwards  Major-Oeneral) 


Sir  Patrick  Ross  and  the  canal  of  Santa  Maura,  1819.     Num. 

Chron.  3rd  S.  xiv.  87. 
Medals   and  medallions  of  the  19th  century   relating  to 

Enfifland  by  foreign  artists.     Num,  Chron,  3rd  S.  xiv.  101-178. 
Welch  (C.j.     Oq  a  gold  finger-ring  with  a  merchant's  mark.     Proc. 

Soc,  Antiq,  2nd  S.  xv.  239-240. 
Wbldon  (A.  A.).     Sketch   of  Grangemellon   and   the   story  of  St. 

Leger's  castle.     Jour,  Kildare  Arch,  Soc,  i.  95-101 . 
Wells  (Stewart  F.).     Notes  on  a  Roman  Hippo-sandal.     Jour.  Brit. 

Arch.  Assoc,  1.  251-253. 
Westropp  (T.  J.).     Churches  with  round  towers  in  Northern  Clare. 

Jour,    Boy,    Soc,   Antiq,    Ireland,   5th    S.   iv.    25-34,    150-159, 

332-340. 
The  churches  of  Dunsany  and  Skreen,  county  Meath.     Jour. 

Boy,  Soc,  Antiq,  Ireland,  5th  S.  iv.  223-231. 

Report  on  Northern  Clare.     Jour,  Boy.  Soc,  Antiq.  Ireland, 


5th  S.  iv.  287-289. 
White  (W.).     On  objects  of  antiquariaoi  interest  dug  up  in  Trinity 

College.     Proc.  Cambridge  Antiq,  Soc,  viii.  292-301. 
Whitehouse    (C).      Nile    reservoirs :    the    Fayoum    and    Raiyan- 

Moeris.     Jour,  B.LB.A,  3rd  S.  i.  573-582. 
Whitley  (H.  M.).     On  a  discovery  at  St.  John's  Vicarage,  East- 
bourne.    Proc.  Soc,  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  275-276. 
Williams    (R.).      Montgomeryshire  nonconformity ;    extracts   from 

gaol  files  with  notes.     Montgomsry shire  Coll,  xxv.  41-72 ;  xxvi. 

49-78  :  xxvii.  55-76  ;  xxviii.  81-106. 
Montgomeryshire   worthies.      Montgomeryshire   CoU.   xxv. 

205-220. 
Vavasor  Powell's  Welsh  Bible.     Montgomeryshire  Coll.  xxt. 


296. 


Early  documents  relating  to  Dolforwyn  Castle,  Newtown, 


etc.     Montgomeryshire  Coll,  xxviii.  145-164. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX  OF  ARCH^OLOGICAL  PAPERS.  43 

Williams  (Stephek  W.).  LiBts  and  index  of  monumental  effigies 
illustrated  and  described  in  the  Archoeologia  Cambreneis  from 
1846-92.    Arch.  Camhrensis,  5th  S.  x.  238-247,  271-274. 

Willis  (F.  M.).  Wiltshire  trade  tokens  of  the  17th  century.  Wilts 
Arch,  and  Kat  Hist,  Mag.  xxvi.  391-404. 

Willis-Bund  (J.  W.).  The  Teilo  churches.  Arch.  CambreMts,  5th 
S.  X.  193-217. 

Some   characteristics   of  Welsh  and   Irish   saints.     Arch. 

Camhrensis,  5th  S.  xi.  276-291. 

Wilson   (T.  J.).     The  tomb  of  St.  Hugh  at  Lincoln.     Arch.  Jmr, 

li.  104-108. 
Wiltshire  :  records  of  finds  not  mentioned  elsewhere.     Wilts  Arch, 

and  Nat.  Hist.  Mag.  xxvi.  410-417 
WiNCHESTEE  (Vert  Rev.  THE  Dean  of).     The  histoij  of  the  cathedral 

font,  Winchester.     Jour.  Brit,  Arch.  Assoc,  1.  6-16. 
WiNSTONB  (B.,  M.D.).     Two  pre-historic  weapons  recently  found  in 

Essex.     Jour.  Brit,  Arch,  Assoc,  1.  158-168. 
'WiNWOOD  (Rev.  H.  H.)      On  a  number  of  ornaments,  sickles,  and 

weapons  of  the  bronze  age  found  in  St.  Catherine's  valley,  at 

Monkswood,  near  Bath.     Proc.  8oc.  Antiq.  2nd  S.  xv.  358-360. 
.Wood  (G-.  W.).     On  the  classification  of  proverbs  and  sayings  of  the 

Isle  of  Man.     Folklore,  v.  229-274. 
Woodhouse  (W.  J.).     jEtolian  inscriptions.    Jour.  Hell,  Studies,  xiii. 

338-355. 
Woodruff  (Rbv.  C.  E.).     Letters  relating  to  the  condition  of  the 

church  in  Kent    during  the  primacy  of   Archbishop  Sancroft 

[1678-1690].     Arch,  Cant,  xxi.  172-197. 
Worth  (R.  N.).     The  rude  stone  monuments  of   Cornwall.      Jour, 

Roy.  Inst,  of  Cornwall,  xii.  76-95. 
Early  days  in  South  Molton.     Trans,  Bei^on,  Assoc,  xxvi. 

122-132. 

The  stone  rows  of  Dartmoor.     Trans,  Devon,  Assoc,  xxvi. 


296-307. 
Residents  in  the  "  Three  Towns  "  in  1522-3.    Trans,  Devon, 


Assoc,  xxvi.  401-415. 

Wroth  (Warwick).  Greek  coins  acquired  by  the  British  Museum  in 
1893.     Num,  Chron.  3rd  S.  xiv.  1-17. 

Wyon  (Allan).  Notes  on  some  now  seals  of  the  Bang's  Great  Ses- 
sions of  Wales.     Jour.  Brit,  Arch,  Assoc.  1.  67-69. 

Additional  notes  upon  the  great  seals  of  England.     Jour. 

Brit,  Arch.  Assoc,  1   139-149.  . 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


44  INDEX  OF  ARCHiEOLOGICAL  PAPERS. 

Yates  (Pardoe).     The  Wilton  carpet  industry.     Wilts  Arch,  and  liaf. 

Hist.  Mag.  xxvi.  242-257. 
Yeatman    (J.  Pym).     Bassano's  church  notes :   a  forgotten  fact  of 

Derbyshire  history.     Derbyshire  Arch,  Soc.  xvi.  52-60. 
Young  (H.  W.).     Notes  on  further  excavations  at  Burghead.     I^roc. 

Soc.  Anttq.  Scot,  xxvii.  86-91. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


45 


INDEX. 


Aberdeen :  Brook ^  Daoig, 

Accounts      (MS.) :      Carrington.      See 

Churchwardens. 
Adderlej :  Lynam. 
Aghalurcher  (Fermanagh)  :  Daffff, 
Allerton :  Thoreshy. 
AndoTer:  ClutterhucJc, 
Appleby :  Baildon, 
Archerj :  Brook,  Longman, 
Architectural    antiquities :      Fergtiton, 

Perry, 
African:  Latt, 
Almshouses :  Cnrrey, 
Domestic :     Arnold,    Aveling,    Cox, 

Falkener,  Leveson-Oower,  Nevill, 

Talbot. 
Ecclesiastical:    Hnghes^    Lloyd.    See 

Churches. 
Indus    and    Afghanistan :     Kipling, 

Simpfon. 
Arms  and  Armour,  Andereon,  Etheridge, 

Jfartshome,  Sutton,  Morris,  Smith, 

Vigors. 
Art :     March.       See     Ornamentation, 

Paintings,  Sculoturecl  Antiquities. 
Arthington :  L  {w!  T.) 
Assyrians :  Longman. 
Athy  :  Carroll,  Comer  ford,  Sannon, 
Avon  Valley :  Baker. 
Axbridge:  Fry. 
Aylmer  family :  Aylmer. 


Barham:  Payne. 

Barra  Head  (Scotland)  :  Anderson. 

Beddington  (Surrey)  :  AndrS. 

Bells:    Fryer,    JButcheson,    I.   (M.C.), 

Java,  Micklethtaaite,  Owen, 
Berden :  Hope. 
Berkshire:     Money,     Shruhsole.      See 

Reading,  Windsor. 
Bettws:  Thomas. 
Bibliography  (books  and  MS.)  Atkinson, 

Axon,  Bates,  Bevan,  Bowes,  Clark, 


Cust,  Davenport,  Dowden,  Fergu- 
son, Fowler,  Franks,  Oould,  Hoi' 
gate,  C^Looney,  W{,R.)    Williams. 

Biconyll  (Dr.) :  BicknelL 

Bidston:  Irvine. 

Biscovey:  Langdon. 

Bosville:  Bosville. 

Boughton :  Boodle. 

Box  (Wilts)  :  Qoddard. 

Bray :  Cunningham. 

Breadsall  :  Kerry. 

Brecon :  Cohb,  Hay. 

Bridgend :  Robinson. 

Britway :  Currey. 

Brizham :  Harris. 

Broad un :  Burnard. 

Broad  Chalke :  Hutchinson. 

Bromfield:  Cave-Browne. 

Bronze  period :  Oresnwell. 

Implements:  Abereromby,    Anderson, 
Atkinson,    Burd,    Coffey,    Cowper, 
Winwood. 
Urns:  Lowe. 

Broomfield :  Read. 

Broomsgrove  :  Cunnington. 

Bucks:  H.  (Q),  Lee,  Summers.  See 
Olney.  Little  Horwood,  Padbury. 

Budleigh  (£ast)  :  Brushfleld. 

Burghcad  :   Young. 

Burials  in  woollen  :  Fddsup, 

Burton  Pynsent :  Batten, 

Bute:  Heicison. 

Cambridge  :  Bowes,  Darwin,  Fcans, 
Gray,  Hope,  Hughes,  White. 

Cambridgeshire:  Pearson,  See  Cherry 
Hinton. 

Campbeltown:  Gray. 

Canterbury:  Cave-Browne, 

Cardiff :  Fryer. 

Carnarvon  :  Turner. 

Castle  Dermot :  Stokes. 

Castles:  Cox,  Leinster,  Vicars,  Vigors, 
Walker,  Weidon,  Williams, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


46 


INDEX. 


Celtic  period  : 

Art:  AlUn  (J.S.),  Stokeg,  Trench. 
Mythologj :  HooppeU. 

Channel  islands :    Kershaw. 

Cherry  Hinton :  Hughee. 

Cheshire,  Allen^  Ireine^  Rj/land.  See 
Bidston,  Chester,  Gloverstone, 
Great  Boughton,  Baby,  Wallasey, 
Wirrall. 

Chester :  Brushfield,  Cox,  Hewitt,  Hib- 
hert,  Hughes,  Taylor. 

Chests:  Mart 

Chetton :  Purton. 

Chichester:  Sayden. 

ChildwaU:  OkiU. 

Chirbury:  Burd. 

Chorley :  Crosse, 

Christian  monuments:  Allen  (J.R,). 
See  Monuments. 

Church  festivals :  Dowden. 

Church  plate:  Cooper ^  Cripps,  God- 
dard,  Markham,  Marshall,  Walker. 

Churches:  AndrS,  Baker,  Brock, 
Brooke,  Browne,  Brushfield, 
Buckle,  Carroll,  Church,  Cobb, 
Compton,  Cox,  Grossman,  Currey, 
Dagg,  Davis,  Dean,  De  Burgh, 
Dixon,  Doe,  Dolan,  Fowler,  Olynne, 
Oough,  Hughes,  Hutcheson,  Irvine, 
I  (M.C.),  Jackson,  Kitchen,  Lee, 
Letts,  Leveson-Gower,  Livett, 
Lloyd,  Lynam,  Lyon,  Mickle- 
thwaite,  Murphy,  Okill,  Owen, 
Paul,  Ponting,  Robertson,  Ser- 
geaunt,  Scott,  Stevens,  Thomas, 
Tierney,  Westropp,  Willis-Bund, 
Woodruff,  Yeatman, 

Churchstoke :  Churchstoke. 

Churchwardens'  accounts :  Brushjteldf 
Leveson-Gower,  Vane. 

Churston  Ferrers :  Harris. 

Clane:  Devitt,  Sherlock. 

Clavbrooke :  Bates. 

Codrintcton  family :  Codrington. 

Collingboume  Ducib :  Hodgson. 

Compton  (Surrey) :  Andre. 

Coptic :  Atkinson. 

Corbett  Winder  fisunily:  Corbett- Win- 
der. 

Cornwall:  Jago, Langdon,  Worth.  See 
Duloe,  Biscovey,  Lewannick. 

Cowden:  Duncan,  Leveson-Gower, 
Scott. 

Craignish:  Black. 

Cranbome  Chase :  Armitage. 

Craniology :  Duckworth,  Haddon,  Reid, 
Smith. 


Crannogs  :     Buick,      BmUeid,       Gray, 

Munro. 
Crawford  (Fife) :  Abereromby. 
Crete  :  Myres. 
Crosses:    Allen,     Carroll,      Greenscelf, 

Langdon,       Paget,        Bawhatham, 

Stokes. 
Croydon  :  Griffith. 
Cumberland :    See  Plumbland,  Stainton^ 

in-Fumess. 


Dalaman :  Gray, 

Darowen:  Owen. 

Dartmoor:  Collier,  Worth. 

Dean,  Forest  of  :  Hyett. 

Deepdale:   Ward. 

D'Heere  (Lucas)  :  Cust. 

Delgon  :  M^Leod. 

Derbyshire :  Carrington,  Kerry,  yeat- 
man. See  Bearddall,  Derby,  Deep- 
dale,  Haddon,  Matlock,  Bepton. 

Derley :  Kerry. 

Devonshire :  Brownlow,  Grimspamnd, 
Prowse,  Reichel,  Rowe,  See  Brix- 
ham,  Broadun,  Budleigh,  Churston 
Ferrers,  Dartmoor,  South  Molton^ 
Tavey   Cleave,  Torrington. 

Dialect  :  DartneU. 

Dolcaradog :  Owen. 

Dolforwyn  :   Williams. 

Domesday  :  Irvine,  Reichel. 

Doncaster:  Fairbank. 

Dorking:  Ashcombe. 

Dorsetshire.  See  Cranbome,  Rushmore, 
Toller. 

Dover:  Payne. 

Dublin:  Renaud. 

Duloe  :  Jago. 

Dunnamore  :  Carter. 

DunoUie  :  Anderson. 

Durham,  GreenweU.  See  Lanchester, 
Pittington. 


Earthworks  and  mounds  :  AiUa,  Beam- 
mont.  Bell,  Fryer,  Gould,  Gnms- 
pound,  Hughes,  Jago,  Maclean^ 
Macnaughton,  Pitt- Rivers,  Wake- 
man.    See  Tumuli. 

Eastbourne:  Whitley. 

Ecclesiastical  antiquities  :  Becan,  Caroe, 
Comper,  Cooper,  Dowden,  Evans, 
Fairbank,  Fre»hjield,  Gardiner, 
Gibson.  Hay,  Hope,  Hughes, 
I.  (T.S.)f  Jackson,  Langdon,  Ltgs^ 
Leveson-Gower,  Markham,  Oliter, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDKX. 


47 


PagCy  Taylor,  Virtue^Walher,  See 
Bella,  Church-plate,  Churches, 
Crosses,  Fonts. 

BSdenbridge:  Leveson-Qower. 

Edinburgh  :  Lockhart,  Miller, 

Eglish  (co.  Tyrone)  :  Latimer. 

Egyptian  antiquities:  Findlay^  Longman, 
Naville,  Price,  Whitehouse. 

Eindon  (Carmarthenshire) :  AUen. 

Eldon  (Roxburghshire)  :  ChrisHson. 

Essex:  Chould,  Laver,  Winstone.  See 
Berden,  Broomfield,  Halstead, 
Harlow,  Layer  Marney,  Xjeoz, 
Fleshy,  Bayleigh  Mount,  Stratford, 
Langtliorne,  They  don  Gamon. 

Ethnography :  Browne,  Fawcett. 

Eudon  Burnell :  Purton, 

Eudon  Qeorge :  Purton. 

Eustace  family :  Murphy. 

Ezmoor:  Rawle. 


Falkirk :  Miller. 

Falstone:   Waylen, 

Fayersham:   Oiraud. 

Fern  (Forfarshire)  :  Clazey. 

Filborough :  ArncfJd,  NevilL 

Finchalo:  Fowler. 

Folklore  :  Amery,  Anichkof,  Ball, 
Bather,  Black,  Burne,  Cook,  Dun- 
can, Ferguson,  Fisher,  Frazer, 
Oerish,  Hartland,  Sesseling,  Hoop- 
pell,  Jacobs,  Kay,  Ker,  Kinahan, 
Legg,  March,  Meyer,  Moore,  Mur- 
ray-Aynsley,  Owen,  Powell,  Bouse, 
Salmon,  Schultz,  Sewell,  Spurrell, 
Stokes,  Waddell,  fFalhouse,  Wood. 

Fonts  :  Allen  (J.  R.),  Fishwick,  Leiois, 
Lynam,  Winchester, 

Forgendenny  (Perthshire) :  Bell, 

Furse  family :  Carpenter. 


Gardening :   Archaologia. 

Qarter  order  of :  Thompson. 

Genealogies  and  family  histoir :  Aylmer, 
Bursonj  Carpenter,  Codrington, 
Corbett-  Winder,  Dwnn,  Earle, 
Ebblewhite,  Fitzgerald,  Jones, 
Letts,  Lloyd,  Maitland,  Marshall, 
Milbourn,  NorcHffe,  Phillips,  Pit- 
kington,  Pugh,  Sandford,  Vaughan, 
W.{R.) 

Glastonbury:  Bulleid. 

Gloucestershire  :  Maclean  :  See  Dean. 
Newnham. 

GloTerstone:  Shruhsole, 


Gower :  Clark,  Morgan. 

Grangemellon :  Weldon. 

Gravesend :  Arnold. 

Great  Boughton :  Shruhsole. 

Greek  antiquities :  Bather,  Benson^, 
Cook^  Fly,  Evans,  Falkener,  Fort- 
num,  Frazer,  Gardner,  Hicks, 
Jones,  Kirker,  Loring,  Murray, 
Paton,  Richards,  Sellers,  Smith, 
Verrall,  Woodhouse, 

Guisbrough  :  Hodges. 


Haddon  Hall :  Carrington. 

Halstead :  Sperling. 

Hampshire:  see  Andover,  Silchester,. 
Southampton,  Stoneham,  Winches- 
ter. 

Hampsthwaite  :  Fowler,  Stephenson. 

Harlow :  Gould. 

Heraldry:  Franks,  Ghray,  Grazebrook, 
Hope,  Round,  Rylands,  Vinycomb, 
Weber. 

Herbert  family  :  L(M.C.) 

Heytesbury  H!ouse :  Brakspear 

HighErcall:   Vane. 

High  Ham :  Crossman. 

Holywood :  Coles. 

Hopton  Hall :  Hartshorne. 

Huish  Episcopi :  Stubbs. 

Hut  circles  :  Burnard,  Gould, 


Inscriptions:  Jago.   * 

Crosses :  Allen,  Langdon. 

Greek :  Hicks. 

Boman :  Cox,  Haverfield. 

Bock  (African)  :  Howarth, 

Wales;  Rhys. 

See  Ogham,  Runic. 
Insignia :  Brook,  Ferguson,  Goddard, 
Institutions : 

Parish :  Lloyd, 

See  Manor,  Municipal. 
Ireland  :  Allen,  Browne,  Buick,  Coffey, 
Deane,  F ether stonhaugh,  Fitz- 
gerald, Frazer,  Graves,  Gray, 
Haddon,  Hassi,  Hickson,  Kinahan, 
Kirker,  Knowles,  Letts,  Lynch  „ 
March,  Mills,  Murphy,  Olden, 
O'  Looney,  &Reilly,  Orpen^ 
Rotheram,  Salmon,  Stokes,  Swan,. 
Trench,  Westropp,  Willis-Bund. 
See  Agalurcher,  Athy,  Britway^ 
Bray,  Castledermot,  Clane,  Dublin, 
Dunnamore,  English,  Grange- 
mellon,   Jigginstown,      Eillashee, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


48 


INDEX. 


Kilteel,       Limerick,     Loughcrew, 
Mallow,  Maynooth,  Moone,  Naas, 
Navan,   Old    Connauf^ht,    Bathna- 
geeragh,  Eoss,  Tara,  Timolin. 
Ivy  Church  (Wilts)  :  Dixon. 


Japan  :  Aston. 
Jigginstown :  Vicars. 
Jones  of  Garthmill :  Jones, 


Kent :  Sell,  Cave  -  Srowne,  Livett^ 
Payne,  Woodruff.  See  Barham, 
Boughton,  Bromfield,  Canterbury, 
Cowden,  Doyer,  Edenbridge,  Fayer- 
sham,  Filborough,  Grayesend, 
Leeds,  Orpington,  Preston,  Roches- 
ter, Sandgate,Teynham,  Wliitefield. 

Kerry  (parish  of) :  Bowleg -Morris. 

Kettins  (Forfarshire)  :  Hutcheson. 

Kirkby:   Bill. 

Kirkcudbright :  Coles. 

Kirkham :  Compton. 

Killasheo :  Murphy. 

Kilteel :  Mayo. 

Kirkoswald  (Ayrshire),  AUsa. 

Kirkstall:  Thoreshy. 

Kynaston  family :  JBurson. 


Lambeth :  Kershaw. 

Lancashire :  Allen,  Dolan,  Harrison 
Rylands.  See  Childwall,  Chorley 
Kirkby,  Little  Crosby,  Liverpool 
Manchester,  Meols  Shore,  Middle 
ton,  Pilkington,  Rivington,  Koch 
dale,  Whalley. 

Lanchester  :  Hooppell. 

Langport  Eastover :  Paul. 

Langport:  Norris,  Weaver. 

Language  :  A*ton,  Bay,  Rhys. 

I»ayer  Marney :  Beaumont, 

Leeds  (Kent)  :  Cave-Browne, 

Leeds  (Yorks) :  Brigg,  C.  (E.  K.), 
Marshall,  Thoreshy. 

Leez :  Chancellor,  Sergeaunt. 

Leicester :  Bellairs,  Jackson. 

Leicestershir*!.  See  Appleby,  Clay- 
brooke,  Leicester. 

Leighton :  Leighton. 

Leighion  (Archbishop)  :  Carried, 

J^wannick  :  Langdon. 

Lewes,  Sussex)  :  Allen. 

Lewis  (Island)  :  Anderson. 

Limerick :  Hewson. 

Lincoln :  Wilson. 


Lincolnshire  :  Atkinson.     See  Lincoln, 

Rippingdale. 
Lithography:  Green. 
Little  Crosby  :   Watts. 
Little  Horwood  :  Keyser. 
Liverpool:  Gibson. 
Llanbeblig :  Hughes. 
Llandrinio:  Thomas. 
Llandyssilio  :  Evans. 
Llaneilian :  Hughes. 
Llansantffraid  :  I.  (T.  S.) 
Llansilin  :  Baker. 
Llantwit  Major :  Allen. 
Llanwddyn  :  Llanwddyn. 
Lloyd  family :  Lloyd. 
Locks :  AndrS. 
London:   Freshfield,    Green,  Mxehletl- 

waite.  Bead. 
Long  Sutton :  Morland. 
Longleat:  Talbot. 
Loughcrew  :  Frazer, 
Luing  :  Macnaughton, 

Mallow  :   Berry. 

Man  :  Moore,  Wood. 

Manchester :  Brooke,  Letts, 

Manorial  history  :  Baildon,  Berry 
Holmes,  Kerr,  Kershaw,  M.  (A.S.), 
Pearson,  Pollock,  Purton,  Watts. 

Margaret  Tudor,  portrait :  Mackay. 

Martin  (WilU)  :  Ponting. 

Masons'  marks :  Byland*. 

Matlock  Moor :  Cox,  Haverjteld, 

Maynooth :  Leinster. 

Meiford :  Lloyd,  Thomas, 

Meols  Shore :  Potter, 

Merchants'  marks :  Cuming,  WeUrh. 

Middleton  :  Dean, 

Midton:  Macrae. 

Milboume  family :  Milboum. 

Modem  period,  antiquities  of:  Acland. 
See  Chests,  Locks,  Masons'  Marks, 
Merchants*  Marks,  Sandals,  Targets, 
Tiles. 

Moljneui  (Richard  2nd  Visct )  :  Sarle. 

Monkswood  (Somersetshire)  :  Wimwood. 

Monuments,  effigies  and  tombs  \  Allen, 
Ashcombe.  Davis,  Fowler,  Gardi- 
ner, Hartshorne,  Hope,  Letts,  Lett- 
son-Gower,  Lynam,  Owen,  Benand, 
Stephenson,  Thomas,  WUliams, 
Wi/ion. 

Moone  :  Carroll. 

Morocco :  Meakin. 

Mosley  family :  Letts. 

Municipal  history  :  Cluttrrhuck,  Drink- 
water,  Ferguson,  Fletcher,  Fuller, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


49 


Oihson,    Ooddard,   Hihhert^   Kerr 
Taylor ^  Vav^han,  Vigors, 

Musical  mstnunents  :  Etheridge, 

Musselburgh:  Lmce, 

Naas :  De  Burgh, 

Nayan:  Moore. 

Nether-thong :  Morehouse, 

Newbattle :  Cctrrick, 

Newnham :  Kerr, 

Norman  period :  Allen^  Levitt. 

Northamptonshire.    See  Peterborough, 

Weliord. 
Northfield:  Pearson. 
Northop:  Owen. 
Nubia:  Clark. 
Numismatics : 

Alexander:  Oman. 

Crete:  Myres, 

English:  Moblyn. 

Greek :  Six,  Worth. 

Henrietta  Maria :  Orueber. 

James  I :  Montagu. 

Medals:   JTeber. 

Oriental :  Codrington,  Cunningham. 

Boman :  HiU. 

Saxon :  Evans,  Qrueher. 

Scotland :  JRichardson. 

Sicilian:  Evans. 

Trade  tokens:   Willis. 


Oberchurch:  Cox. 

Ogham  inscriptions  :  Graves,  Langdon, 

LyncK 
Old  Connaught :   Wakeman. 
Oldburj  HiU :  Cunnington. 
Olnej:  Gough, 
Ornament : 

Prehistoric :  Coffey. 

Irish  :  Trench, 
Orpineton:  Virtue. 
Osgoldcross:  Holmes. 
Oswestry :  Parry-Jones, 
Oxford:  Hope. 
Oxfordshire     See  Woodstock. 

Padbury:  Keyser, 

Paintings:    Keyser,    Mackay,     Mont' 

gomeryshire,  Itohinson. 
Pampocalia:  Bodinglon. 
Pawson  family :  Norcliffe. 
Persian  antiquities :  Ball. 
Peterborough :  Bodger,  Irvine, 
Pilkington:  Cox. 
Pilkington  family :  Pilkington, 


Pittenweem:  Lyon. 

Pittington:  Fowler. 

Place-names :  Christison,  Coleman^ 
Duignan,  Ebblewhite,  Hickson, 
Irvine,  Miller,  Etichel,  JF,{E.). 

Plas  Mawr :  Hughes, 

Pleshy :  Bound. 

Plumbland:  Cowper. 

Prehistoric  antiquities :  Black,  Christi- 
son, Clazey,  Coffey,  Coles,  Dawkins, 
Deane,  Hewison,  Knowles,  Morgan^ 
Myres,  Boiherham,  Sanjord,  Win- 
stone.  Worth,  See  Bronze  age, 
Crannogs,  Hut  Circles,  Mounds, 
Ornaments,  Stone  age. 

Preston:  Bobertson. 


Baby:  Hodgson. 
Bathnaeeeragh :   Vigors. 
Bayleigh  Mount :  Bound. 
Beading:  Stevens. 
Beame  family :  Marshall. 
Begisters,  Bates,  Churchstoke,  Hodgson, 
Leveson  -  Gotcer,    Pritt,     Sankey, 
Sperling. 
Bepton:  Irvine. 
Bippingdale :  Fowler. 
Biymgton :  Bivington. 
Boads :  Laver,  MacDonald. 
Bochdale :  Fishwick. 
Boohester :  Avding,  Livett,  Payne. 
Boman    antiquities:     Bodger,    I^er, 
Goddard,      Greenwell,     Morland, 
Morris,  Shrubsole,  Turner,  Ward. 
Altars :  Bodington, 
Coins:  Hill. 

Kilns  and  pottery  :  Cunnington, 
Monuments :  Cox. 
Pig  of  lead :  Cox,  Haverfield. 
Boads:  MacDonald. 
Sandals:  Wells. 
Sewers :  Bellairs. 
Sites :  Fox,  Haverfield. 
Tools  (iron)  :  Evans. 
Waterpipes:  Shrubsole. 
Bome:  Forbes, 
Boss:  Vigors. 

Bound  Towers :  Fitzgerald,  Westropp, 
Bunic  monuments :  Cox, 
Bnahmore:  Pitt-Bivers. 


St.  Andrews :  Brook. 
Sandal  (Yorks)  :  Walker. 
Sandals :  Barrett,  Wells. 
Sandgate :  Fynmore,  Button 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


50 


INDEX. 


Saxon    antiquities:     Brocks     ChriffUh, 

Infine,  PaynSf  Bead,  Steveus. 
Scotland:  AlZen,  Andefton,  Blaeh, 
Brook,  Chriitieon,  Coles,  Duns, 
Goudie,  Gray,  Macdonald,  Mete- 
Kay,  Mackifday,  McLeod,  Munro, 
Bhys,  BusseV,  See  Aberdeen, 
Burghead,  Bute,  Campbeltown, 
Craignish,  Crawford,  Dalaroan. 
Pelgon,  Dunollie,  Edinburgh, 
Eldon,  Falkirk,  Fern,  Forgan- 
dennj,  Holywood,  Eettins, 
Kirkcudbright,  Kirkoswald,  Lewis, 
Luing,  Midton,  Musselburgh, 
Newbattle,  Pittenweem,  St. 
Andrews,  Shetland. 
Sculptured  antiquities :  Allen,  Browne, 
Frater,  Higgins,  Thomas. 

Seals  :    Mope,  Murphy,  Wyon. 
Selattyn  (Shropshire)  :  Bulheley-Owen, 

Shamrock :  Frater,  Salmon. 

Shelvock:  Kenyon, 

Shetland :  Goudie. 

Shoes  (raw-hide)  :  Machay. 

Shrewsbury :  Bldkeway,  Drinhwater, 
Fletcher,  Lloyd,  W,  (G.  D.  F.) 

Shropshire  :  Calvert,  Duignan,  Kenyon, 
See  Chetton,  Chirbury,  High  Br- 
call,  Oswest^  Selattjn,  Shelvook, 
Shrewsbury,  Wenlook. 

Silchester :  Snans,  Fox, 

Somersetshire.  See  Axbridge,  Burton 
Pynsent,  Exmoor,  Glastonbury, 
High  Ham,  Huish  Episcopi,  Lang- 
port,  Langport  Eastover,  Long 
Sutton,  Stoke-imder>Hamdon,  Wed- 
more,  Wells. 

South  Molton:    Worth. 

Southampton:  Clutterbuck, 

Spofford:  Collins. 

Stainton-in-Fumess :  Cowper. 

Stillington  (Bishop)  :  Jex-Blake, 

Stockton :  M.  (A.  S.) 

Stoke-under-Hamdon :  Batten. 

Stone  Age :  Bell,  Dawkins,  Duns, 
Findlay,  Gray,  BCayden,  Knowles, 
Owen,  Shrubsole. 

Stoneham  (North) :  Kitchen, 

Strata  MarceUa:  J.  {M,  C.) 

Stratford  Langthome :  Stevens. 

Sussex:  See  Chichester,  Eastbourne, 
Lewes,  Wadhurst. 

Surrey :  Cooper,  Crisp,  Stevenson.  See 
Beddington,  Compton,  Croydon, 
Dorking,  Lambeth. 

Suffolk:  iS'etf  Wenhaston. 

Sweathouse:  Latimer. 


Talley:  Owen, 

Tara:  Murphy . 

Targets:  Anaerson. 

Tayey  Cleare :  Gould. 

Teilo:   WiUis-Bund, 

Teynham:  Payne, 

Theydon  Gbmon :  Waller. 

Tiles :  Brakspear,  Frater, 

Timolin :  Hartshome. 

Toller  (Gbreat)  :  Lewis. 

Torrington  (Great) :  Doe. 

Tournaments:  Green. 

Treoeiri  (CamarFonshire) :  Chrisiison. 

TrewemHall:  Jf.  (JS7.JZ.). 

Tumuli :  Fryer,  Goddard,  Letts,  Bead. 


Urns   (funeral):    Chamberlain,  Clatey, 
Coles,  Cunnington,  Gray,  Lowe. 


Yalle  Cruois :  Sughes,  Smith. 


Wadhurst:  Gardiner. 
Wuleit  Allen,  Allen  (Mrs.  T.),  Davies, 
Dwnn,  Eisteddfod,  Fisher,  LI. 
(W.V.),  Lloyd,  M.  (E,R,), 
Montgomeryshire,  Owen,  Bhys, 
Bowiey-Morris,  S,  (G.)  Tay&r, 
Thomas,  Tierney,  Vaughan,  W,'(B.), 
WiUiams,  WOlis-Bund,  Wyon. 
See  Bettws,  Brecon,  Bridgend, 
Cardiff,  Churohstoke,  Darowen, 
Dolcaradog,  Dolforwyn,  Eindon, 
Qower,  Kerry,  Leighton,  Llan- 
beblig,  Llandrbiio,  Llandytillio, 
Uaneilian.  Llantwii  Major,  Llan- 
wddyn,  Meiford,  Northop,  Plas 
Mawr,  Strata  Maroella,  T^^, 
Treceiri,  Teilo,  Valle  Crucis. 

Wallasey :  Fritt,  Badeliffe. 

Wansdyke:  Pitt-Bivers. 

Wardon:  Compton. 

Warminster:  PonUng. 

Welford:  Markham. 

Wells :  Browne,  Buckle,  Church,  Mope, 
Moore,  Owen. 

Wedmore:  Sanford. 

Wenhaston:  Keyser. 

Wenlock :  Vaughan. 

Whalley  (Lancashire) :  Micklethwaite. 

Whitefield  (Kent) :  Broek. 

WiUs:  Brigg,  Crisp,  M.{S.R.),  Momt- 
gomeryshire. 

Wilton:  Yates. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


51 


'Wilts:  Dartnellf  Ooddard,  Mol^ate, 
Willis,  WilUhire.  See  Box,  Broad- 
chalke,  Broomsgroye,  Collingboume 
Duels,  Falstone,  Heytesbury,  Itj 
Church,  Longleat,  Martin,  Oldburj 
Hill,  Stockton,  Warminster, 
Wilton. 

Winchester:  ^acoh,  Kershaw^  Win- 
Chester, 

Windsor:  Bope, 

Wirrall :  Cox,  Irvine. 


Woodstock:  Marshall, 
Worcestershire :  See  Northfield. 
Wragby :  Sankey, 


Yorkshire:  Baildon,  Sllie,  Olynne, 
Thoresby,  See  Arthington,  Bos- 
ville,  Dcncaster,  Ghuisbrough, 
Hampsthwaite,  Kirkstall,  Leeds, 
Netherthong,  Osgoldcross,  Pampo- 
calia,  Sandal,  Spofford,  Wragby. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LOKDOn  : 

HABBieOK  AND  SONS,  PBIKTBBS  IN  OBDINABT  TO  HBB  SCUBSXr, 

ST.  KABTUr'S  LANE. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


REPORT 


OP  THE 


STJB-OOMMITTEB 


ON  A 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  SURVEY 


OF 


ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 


PUBLISHED    (TKDER    THE    DIRECTIOtf    OF    THE    G0N6RE88    OF 

▲RCHJCOLOGICAL    SOCIETIES    IN    UKION    WITH    THE 

SOCIETY     OF  ANTIQUABIES. 

1895 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONGRESS  OF  ARCHytOLOGICAL  SOCIETIES, 

1834. 


Keport  of  the  Sub-Committee  on  the 
Photographic  Survey  of  England  and 
Wales. 


The  Sub-Committee  has  considered  the  subject  referred  to  it  by 
the  Congress,  as  to  the  best  method  of  promoting  a  general  Photographic 
Record  of  the  Country  on  the  lines  adopted  by  the  Society  for  the 
Photographic  Survey  of  the  County  of  Warwick. 

The  Sub-Committee  is  of  opinion  that  the  establishment  of  such  a 
general  Photographic  Record  of  all  works  of  antiquity  is  of  the 
highest  importance,  and  that  the  Societies  in  Union  should  use  their 
best  efforts  to  establish,  fcir  their  particular  counties,  associations  on 
the  basis  of  that  so  successfully  initiated  by  the  Warwickshire  Society, 
and  followed  by  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland. 

It  may  be  expected  that  Societies  organized  on  these  lines,  besides 
being  of  the  greatest  value  to  antiquaries,  will  be  readily  supported  by 
the  many  int^ested  in  photography,  who  will  be  glad  to  feel  that  their 
efforts  are  incorporated  and  preserved  for  ever  in  what  will  eventually 
become  a  national  collection.  A  more  intelligent  interest  will  be 
created  in  what  is  often  at  present  a  desultory  and  useless  amusement, 
and  the  ArchsBological  Societies  will  doubtless  be  strengthened  by  the 
addition  of  many  intelligent  members. 

The  following  Regulations  are  suggested  for  adoption : — 

1.  That  all  photographs  be  as  large  as  possible,  whole 
plate  being  preferred,  but  in  no  case  less  than  ^  plate. 

2.  That  they  be  printed  in  permanent  process. 

3.  That  while  artistic  effect  is  a  valuable  addition  to  a 

Sicture,  it  should  not  be  achieved  at  the  sacrifice  of  the  work 
lustrated,  but  the  point  of  view  should  be  chosen  to  show  as 
clearly  as  possible  the  details  of  the  subject. 

This  is  especiftllj  important  in  the  case  of  tombs,  effigies,  and  yarions 
architectural  details,  where  it  will  often  be  impossible  to  combine 
picturesque  effect  and  yaluable  record.  While,  therefore,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  keep  up  a  certain  standard  of  artistic  skiU,  plates  should  be 
preferred  which  clearly  show  architectural  or  other  facts  that  can  only  be 
adequately  recorded  by  the  deliberate  sacrifice  of  picturesque  effect. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


4.  That  some  arrangement  should  be  made  to  sapply  a 
scale  in  all  illustrations,  since  without  this  many  aie  practically 
valueless. 

Particulars  of  size  can  be  added  in  the  accompanjing  description,  but 
it  is  far  better  that  an  actual  scale  should  be  giyen  by  the  inclusion  in  the 
picture  of  a  graduated  staff  or  a  8  ft.  rod  or  walking  stick,  irhicli  maj 
generally  be  unobtrusively  introduced.  In  a  series  of  photographs  of 
Koman  masonry  now  in  preparation  for  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  a 
graduated  scale,*  marked  clearly  with  English  and  French  measures,  is  in 
all  cases  included.  The  scale  must,  of  course,  be  placed  in  the  same  plane 
as  the  object  to  be  photographed. 

The  Oonffress  most  strongly  recommends  the  adoption  of  the  doable 
scale,  which  wul  render  the  photographs  of  European  Talne,  and  materially 
assist  English  scholars  in  the  work  of  comparison. 

5.  That  a  description  in  all  cases  accompany  the  photo- 
graph, giving  the  size,  general  condition,  and  as  many  particulars 
as  possible  of  the  object  illustrated. 

6.  That  all  particulars  as  to  history,  date,  etc.,  be  carefully 
edited  by  competent  authorities,  as  otherwise  much  false  and 
often  ridiculous  information  may  be  spread  and  perpetuated. 

7.  That  the  copies  of  the  photographs  for  the  collection 
be  mounted  by  the  curator  on  stout  cards,  imifomi  with  those  of 
the  Warwickshire  Survey,  and  the  descriptive  particulars  l^bly 
written  or  printed  on  the  back,  and  the  title  on  the  front. 

The  plan  adopted  in  Warwickshire  of  selecting  a  Hundred  for  the 
work  of  each  year,  and  committing  one  square  of  the  6-inch  Ordnance 
Map  to  individual  or  associated  workers,  provides  for  a  systematic  and 
exhaustive  record  that  will  be  much  more  valuable  than  desultory  or 
haphazard  contributions.  The  jealousies  that  might  arise  in  the  selecticm 
of  examples  of  prominent  interest  will  also  be  avoided. 

Where  a  county  is  divided  amongst  several  Photographic  Societies, 
the  number  of  localities  to  be  illustrated  can  be  increased  accordingly. 

The  following  Rules  are  copied  from  those  of  the  Warwickshire 
Survey  Section  o|  the  Birmingham  Photographic  Society : 

*<  That  the  6-inch  Ordnance  Map  be  adopted  as  the  basis  of  the 
Survey. 

^  That  the  work  be  conducted,  as  far  as  may  be  convenient,  on  the 
lines  of  the  Hundreds. 


*  Printed  copies  of  this  scale  (Price  6d.,  post  free,  or  5s.  per  dosen),  can  be 
obtained  on  application  to  the  Assistant-Secretarj  of  the  Society  of  Antiquarias, 
Burlington  House,  London,  W. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


<*  That  in  order  to  Bystematise  the  work  it  is  desirable  that  members 
shall  confine  their  work,  as  far  as  possible,  to  the  Hundred  selected 
for  the  ensuing*  year. 

"  That  each  square  of  the  Ordnance  Map  fcontaining,  roughly,  six 
square  miles)  shall  be  considered  a  distinct  fiela  for  work,  and  that  any 
member  may  have  allotted  to  him  such  square  as  he  may  select,  unless 
such  square  has  been  previously  allotted." 

Another  and  perhaps  better  way,  which  has  been  adopted  by  the 
Guildford  Society,  is  to  divide  the  6-inch  Ordnance  Map  into  distinct 
blocks,  with  natural  boundaries,  and  to  furnish  the  members  to  whom 
a  block  is  allotted  with  a  corresponding  plan  cut  from  the  1-inch 
Ordnance  Map,  and  mounted  on  card. 

To  facilitate  access  to  objects  to  be  illustrated,  cards  of  introduction 
should  be  provided,  and  issued  to  those  who  undertake  work.  It  is 
Biigr&GSted  that  the  cards  be  made  to  run  for  one  year  only,  and  be  not 
re-issued  except  to  those  who  are  doinp^  satisfactoiy  work. 

It  is  desirable  tbat  a  Committee  should  prepare  a  schedule  of  the 
principal  objects  of  which  it  is  desired  to  obtain  records,  but  such  a  list 
should  not  be  regarded  as  in  any  way  exhaustive,  and  may  be  supple- 
mented by  individual  observation. 

The  photographing  of  portraits,  abeady  begun  by  the  Warwickshire 
Society,  is  also  of  great  value  where  it  can  be  effected. 

Besides  objects  of  archadolog^cal  interest,  photographs  should  be 
welcomed  that  give  types  of  natives  and  groups  of  school  children. 
These  will  be  of  the  highest  value  to  ethnological  students.  The 
ethnological  photographs  should,  if  possible,  be  taken  in  accordance 
with  the  directions  laid  down  by  Mr.  Francis  Oalton.  These  may  be 
obtained  from  the  British  Association,  at  Burlington  House. 

JPhotographs  of  objects  of  natural  history,  and  of  landscapes  or 
geological  features,  should  be  encouraged  and  accepted,  as  they  may 
be  ultimately  gathered  into  a  separate  collection. 

Many  of  the  County  Societies  are  for  the  study  of  natural  history 
as  well  as  of  archaeology,  and  where  this  is  not  the  case  proper 
custodians  can  eventually  be  found  for  the  various  collections. 

It  is  desirable,  to  avoid  risk  of  loss  by  fire,  that  at  least  three 
sets  of  Prints  should  be  preserved  by  way  of  record :  one  by  the  County 
Society ;  a  second  by  the  British  Museum ;  and  a  third,  of  archaBoloeicaJ 
plates,  by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  The  third  prints  from  those 
plates  which  illustrate  science  might  be  deposited  with  the  societies 
representing  the  various  subjects,  such  as  the  Anthropological  Institute 
or  the  Geological  and  Linneean  Societies. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


It  is  thought  that,  pending  the  general  adoption  of  Ooimty 
Museums,  the  various  County  Archadological  Societies  would  be  thehest 
custodians  of  the  collections ;  but  it  will  probably  be  more  acceptable 
to  those  who  photograph  that  it  should  be  clearly  understood  that 
the  custody  is  temporary  and  may  be  withdrawn  at  any  time. 

It  will  constantly  be  the  case  that  photographs  of  a  neigh- 
bourhood will  be  taken  by  strangers,  but  it  is  thought  that  the  geDerai 
adoption  throughout  England  of  such  a  scheme  as  that  proposed  will 
be  suflBciently  widely  known  to  induce  such  photographers  to  com- 
municate their  work  to  the  various  centres,  although  they  may  not  be 
personally  interested  in  such  centres. 

The  Sub-Committee  suggests  that  the  various  Archnological 
Societies  should  take  the  initiative  in  founding  local  associations  for  the 
preparation  of  the  Photographic  Record. 

These  associations  should  have  their  own  executive,  and  the 
County  Society  should  suggest  the  names  of  certain  competent  archae- 
ologists to  serve  on  the  councils.  Where  Photographic  Societiea 
already  exist,  efforts  should  be  directed  to  biinging  these  into  union  and 
supplying  the  necessary  information. 

Sir  J.  B.  Stone,  who  had  so  much  to  do  with  initiating  the 
Birmingham  scheme,  strongly  urges  that  a  national  society  should  be 
formed  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  the  Photographic  Record,  and  the 
Committee  are  of  opinion  that  a  strong  central  body  would  be  of  the 
greatest  service,  and  they  recommend  the  Congress  to  do  their  best  to 
assist  such  a  scheme,  should  it  be  put  forward  under  good  audpices. 

The  Sub-Committee  wishes  to  point  out  that  it  is  not  necessary 
and,  perhaps,  not  altogether  desirable,  that  the  County  ArchaBological 
Societies  should  add  to  their  work,  already  arduous  enough,  this 
of  the  Photographic  Record. 

It  will  be  sufficient  that  they  should  promote  local  Photographic 
Societies,  form  a  medium  of  union,  and  supply  skilled  advice  on  the 
subject  of  archaeology. 

RALPH  NEVILL, 
GEORGE  E.  FOX, 
W.  H.  ST.  JOHN  HOPK 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HARRISON  AND  SONS, 

PRINTERS  IN  ORDINARY  TO  HBR  MAJESTY, 

ST.   MARTINS  LANF. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


F(W7W«  of  Schedule  prepa/red  by  a  Oommittee  of  (he  British  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  SciencCy  appointed  to  Organise  cm  Ethno^ 
graphical  Survey  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

Mehbebs  of  the  Gomhtttbe. 

Francis  Galton,  F.RS.,  J.  G.  Garson,  M.D.,  and  E.  W.  Brafarook, 
F.S.A.  (Ghamnan),  representiiig  the  Anthropological  Institate. 

Edw8^  Clodd,  G.  Jj.  Gomme,  F.S.A.,  and  Joseph  Jacobs,  MA.,  re- 
presenting the  Folklore  Society. 

G.  W.  G.  Leveson  Gower,  V.P.S.A.,  George  Payne,  F.S.A.,  and 
General  Pitt-Bivers,  F.B.S.,  representing  the  Society  of  Antiqoaries  of 
London. 

Sir  G.  M.  Kennedy,  G.B.,  K.G.M.G.,  and  E.  G.  Bavenstein,  repre- 
senting the  Boyal  Statistical  Society. 

A  Member  representing  the  Dialect  Society. 

Dr.  J.  Beddoe,  F.B.S. ;  Arthnr  J.  Evans,  F.S.A. ;  Sir  H.  H.  Howorth, 
F.B.S. ;  Professor  B.  Meldola,  F.B.S. 

John  Bhys,  M.A.,  Jesns  Professor  of  Geltic  in  the  TJniyersity  of 
Oxford,  and  also  Professor  Boyd  Dawkins,  F.RS.,  E.  S.  Hartland,  F.8.A., 
Edward  Laws,  the  Yen.  Archdeacon  Thomas,  F.S.A.,  S.  W.  Williams, 
F.S.A.,  and  J.  Bomilly  Allen,  F.SA.  Scot.  (Secretary),  representing  the 
Gambrian  Archsoologrical  Society,  and  forming  a  Sub-Committee  for  Wales. 

Joseph  Anderson,  LL.D.,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
Scotland. 

Professor  D.  J.  Gnnningham,  F.RS.,  G.  B.  Browne,  M.D.,  and  Pro- 
fessor A.  G.  Haddon,  M.A.,  representing  the  Boyal  Lrish  Academy,  and 
forming  a  Sab-Gommittee  for  Ireland  (I^f.  Haddon,  Secretary). 

E.  Sidney  Hartland,  F.S.A.,  Secretary. 


This  Gommittee  has  already  made  two  preliminary  reports  to  the 
Association,  in  which  the  names  of  867  villages  or  places  in  yarions  parts 
of  the  United  Kingdom  have  been  indicated  as  especially  to  deserve 
ethnographic  study.  The  list,  large  as  it  is,  is  not  exhaustive.  For 
these  ana  such  other  villages  and  places  as  may  appear  to  be  suitable, 
the  Gommittee  |)ropose  to  record — 

(1^  Physical  types  of  the  inhabitante ; 

(2)  Gurrent  traditions  and  beliefe ; 

(3)  Peculiarities  of  dialect ; 

(4)  Monumente  and  other  remains  of  ancient  culture ;  and 

(5)  Historical  evidence  as  to  continuity  of  race. 

«*«  All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  '  The  Sbcrbtabt  of 
THE  Ethnogsaphic  Subvet,  British  Association,  Burlington  Hoose, 
London,  W.' 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


2 

The  most  generaJly  conyenient  mettiod  of  organismg  a  simiiltaneoiis 
inqniiy  under  these  five  heads  appears  to  be  the  appointment  of  a  sub- 
committee in  each  place,  one  or  more  members  of  which  would  be  prepared 
to  undertake  each  bead  of  the  inquiry.  For  the  ancient  remains  advan- 
tage should  be  taken  of  the  work  of  ike  Archsdological  Survej  where  it 
is  in  operation.  The  general  plan  of  the  Committee  is  discussed  in  an 
article,  On  the  Organisation  of  local  Anthropological  Besearch,  in  the 
'  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute '  of  February  1893. 

For  the  use  of  inquirers  copies  on  foolscap  paper  of  the  Forms  of 
Schedule  have  been  prepared,  giving  a  separate  page  or  pages  of  foolscap 
for  each  head  of  the  inquiries,  on  which  are  the  questions  and  hints  pre- 
pared by  the  Committee,  the  lower  portion  of  each  x^age,  to  which  should 
be  added  as  many  separate  sheets  of  foolscap  as  may  be  required,  being 
left  for  answers ;  and,  with  regard  to  the  physical  observations,  a  single 
page  of  foolscap  has  been  set  aside  for  the  measurements  of  each  in- 
dividual to  be  observed.  The  requisite  number  of  copies  of  the  foolscap 
edition  of  the  schedules  and  of  extra  copies  of  the  form  for  the  persons 
to  be  photographed  and  measured  will  be  supplied  on  application. 

Communications  should  all  be  written  on  foolscap  paper,  and  the 
writing  should  be  on  one  side  only  of  the  page,  and  a  margin  of  about  one 
inch  on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  page  should  be  left,  with  a  view  to 
future  binding. 

Directions /or  Measurement. 

Instrument  required  for  these  measurements  : — The  « Traveller's 
Anthropometer,'  manufactured  by  Aston  &  Mander,  25  Old  Compton 
Street,  London,  W.C. ;  price  3Z.  Zs,  complete ;  without  2-metre  steel 
measuring  tape  and  box  footpiece,  21.  lOs.  With  this  instrument  all  the 
measurements  can  be  taken.  In  a  permanent  laboratory  it  will  be  found 
convenient  to  have  a  fixed  graduated  standard  for  measuring  the  hei^t, 
or  a  scale  affixed  to  a  wall.  For  field  work  a  tape  measure  may  be  tem- 
porarily suspended  to  a  rigid  vertical  support,  wi^  the  zero  just  touching 
the  ground  or  floor. 

A  2-metre  tape,  a  pair  of  folding  callipers,  a  folding  square,  all  of 
which  are  graduated  in  millimetres,  and  a  small  set-square  can  be  ob- 
tained from  Aston  &  Mander  for  11.  6«.  :  with  this  small  equipment  all 
the  necessary  measurements  can  be  taken. 

Height  Standing. — The  subject  should  stand  perfectly  upright,  with 
his  back  to  the  standard  or  fixed  tape,  and  his  eyes  directed  horizontally 
forwards.  Care  should  be  taken  that  the  standard  or  support  for  the  tape 
is  vertical.  The  stature  may  be  measured  by  placing  the  person  with  his 
back  against  a  wall  to  which  a  metre  scale  has  been  affixed.  The  height 
is  determined  by  placing  a  carpenter's  square  or  a  large  set-square  against 
the  support  in  such  a  manner  that  the  lower  edge  is  at  right  angles  to  the 
scale  ;  the  square  should  be  placed  well  above  the  head,  and  then  brought 
down  till  its  lower  edge  feels  the  resistance  of  the  top  of  the  head.  The 
observer  should  be  careful  that  the  height  is  taken  in  the  middle  line  of  the 
head.  If  the  subject  should  object  to  take  off  his  boots,  measure  the 
thickness  of  the  boot-heel,  and  deduct  it  from  stature  indicated  in  boots. 

Height  Sitting. — For  this  the  subject  should  be  seated  on  a  low  stool 
or  bench,  having  behind  it  a  gnuluatei  rod  or  tape  with  its  zero  level  with 
the  seat ;  he  should  sit  perfectly  erect,  with  his  back  well  in  against  the 
scale.  Then  proceed  as  in  measuring  the  height  standing.  The  square 
should  be  employed  here  also  if  the  tape  against  a  wall  is  lued. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3 

Length  of  Cranium, — ^Measured  with  callipers  from  the  most  prominent 
part  of  the  projection  between  the  eyebrows  (glabella)  to  the  most  distant 
point  at  the  back  of  the  head  in  the  middle  line.  Care  should  be  taken 
to  keep  the  end  of  the  callipers  steady  on  the  glabella  by  holding  it  there 
with  the  fingers,  while  the  other  extremity  is  searching  for  the  maximum 
projection  of  the  head  behind. 

Breadth  of  Cranium. — The  maximum  breadth  of  head,  which  is  usually 
about  the  level  of  the  top  of  the  ears,  is  measured  at  right  angles  to  the 
length.  Care  must  be  taken  to  hold  the  instrument  so  that  both  its  points 
are  exactly  on  the  same  horizontal  level. 

Face  Length. — This  is  measured  from  the  slight  furrow  which  marks 
the  root  of  the  nose,  and  which  is  about  the  level  of  a  line  drawn  from  the 
centre  of  the  pupil  of  one  eye  to  that  of  the  other,  to  the  under  part  of  the 
chin.  Should  there  be  two  furrows,  as  is  often  the  case,  measure  from 
between  them. 

Upper  Face  Length. — From  root  of  nose  to  the  interval  between  the  two 
central  front  teeth  at  their  roots. 

Face  Breadth. — Maximum  breadth  of  face  between  the  bony  projections 
in  front  of  the  ears. 

Inter-ocular  Breadth. — Width  between  the  internal  angles  of  the  eyes. 
While  this  is  being  measured  the  subject  should  shut  his  eyes. 

Bigonial  Breadth. — Breadth  of  face  at  the  outer  surface  of  the  angles 
of  the  louder  jaw  below  the  ears. 

Ifose  Length, — From  the  furrow  at  root  of  nose  to  the  angle  between 
the  nose  and  the  upper  lip  in  the  middle  line. 

Breadt^i  of  HFoae. — Measured  horizontally  across  the  nostrils  at  the 
widest  part)  but  without  compressing  the  nostrils. 

Height  of  Head, — The  head  should  be  so  held  that  the  eyes  look  straight 
forward  to  a  point  at  the  same  level  as  themselves — i.e.^  the  plane  of  vision 
should  be  exactly  horizontal.  The  rod  of  the  Anthropometer  should  be 
held  vertically  in  front  of  the  face  of  the  subject,  and  the  upper  straight 
arm  should  be  extended  as  far  as  possible  and  placed  along  the  middle 
line  of  the  head  ;  the  shorter  lower  arm  should  be  pushed  up  to  the  lower 
surface  of  the  chin.  When  measured  with  the  square  the  depending  bar 
must  be  held  vertically  in  front  of  the  face  (with  the  assistance  of  the 
spirit-level  or  plumb-Une),  and  the  small  set-square  passed  up  this  arm 
from  below  in  such  a  manner  that  its  horizontal  upper  edge  will  come  into 
contact  with  the  lower  contour  of  the  chin.  The  distance  between  the 
lower  edge  of  the  horizontal  bar  of  the  square  and  the  upper  edge  of  the 
set-square  can  be  read  o%  and  this  will  be  the  maximum  height  of  the 
head. 

Height  of  Cranium. — The  head  being  held  in  precisely  the  same  manner 
as  in  measuring  the  height  of  the  head,  the  instrument  is  rotated  to  the 
left  side  of  the  head,  its  upper  bar  still  resting  on  the  crown,  and  the 
recording  arm  (or  the  set-square)  is  pointed  to  the  centre  of  the  line  of 
attachment  of  the  small  projecting  cartilage  in  front  of  the  ear-hole. 


Note. — It  is  essential  that  these  rules  should  be  strictly  followed  in 
order  to  secure  accuracy.  All  measurements  must  be  made  in  millimetres. 
If  possible,  the  subject's  weight  should  be  obtained,  and  recorded  in  the 
place  set'  apart  for  remarks.  The  observer  is  recommended  to  procure 
'  Notes  and  Queries  on  Anthropology,'  2nd  edition,  from  the  Anthropo- 
logical Institute.  3  Hanover  Square,  London,  W. ;  net  price,  3^.  ^d. 

a2 


Digitized  byVjOOQlC 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


s 


II 


I 


i 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


Physical  Types  of  the  Inhabitants — (oontinned). 

Photographic  Portraits. 

Facial  characteristics  are  conyeniently  recorded  by  means  of  photo- 
graphs, taken  in  the  three  ways  explained  below.  Amateurs  in  photo- 
graphy are  now  so  numerous  that  it  is  hoped  the  desired  materials  may 
be  abundantly  supplied.  At  least  twelve  more  or  less  beardless  male 
adults  and  twelve  female  adults  should  be  photographed.  It  will  add 
much  to  the  value  of  the  portrait  if  these  same  persons  have  also  been 
measured.  The  photographs  should  be  mounted  on  cards,  each  card 
bearing  the  name  of  the  district,  and  a  letter  or  number  to  distinguish  the 
individual  portraits ;  the  cards  to  be  secured  together  by  a  thread  passing 
loosely  through  a  hole  in  each  of  their  upper  left-hand  comers.  Three 
sorts  of  portmit  are  wanted,  as  follows : — 

(a)  A  few  portraits  of  such  persons  as  may,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
person  who  sends  them,  best  oonyey  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  the 
lace.  These  may  be  taken  in  whatever  aspect  shall  best  display  those 
characteristics,  and  should  be  accompanied  by  a  note  directing  attention, 
to  them. 

(h)  At  least  twelve  portraits  of  the  left  side  of  the  face  of  as  many 
different  adults  of  the  same  sex.  These  must  show  in  each  case  the  &uici 
profile,  and  the  hair  should  be  so  arranged  as  fully  to  show  the  ear.  All 
the  persons  should  occupy  in  turn  the  same  chair  (with  movable  blocks 
on  me  seat,  to  raise  the  sitters'  heads  to  a  uniform  height),  the  camera 
being  fixed  throughout  in  the  same  place.  The  portraits  to  be  on  such  a 
scale  that  the  distance  between  the  top  of  the  head  and  the  bottom  of 
the  chin  shall  in  no  case  be  less  than  1;^  inch.  Smaller  portraits  can 
hardly  be  utilised  in  any  way.  If  the  incidence  of  the  light  be  not  the 
same  in  all  cases  they  cannot  be  used  to  make  composite  portraits.  By 
attending  to  the  following  hints  the  successive  sitters  may  be  made  to 
occupy  so  nearly  the  same  position  that  the  camera  need  hardly  be  re- 
focussed.  In  regulating  the  height  of  the  head  it  is  tedious  and  clumsy 
to  arrange  the  proper  blocks  on  the  seat  by  trial.  The  simpler  plan  is  to 
make  the  sitter  first  take  his  place  on  a  separate  seat  with  its  back  to  the 
wall,  having  previouslv  marked  on  the  wall,  at  heights  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  various  heights  of  head,  the  numbers  of  the  blocks  that 
should  be  used  in  each  case.  The  appropriate  number  for  the  sitter  is 
noted,  and  the  proper  blocks  are  placed  on  the  chair  with  the  assurance 
that  what  was  wanted  has  been  correctly  done.  The  distance  of  the 
sitter  from  the  camera  can  be  adjusted  with  much  precision  by  fixing  a 
looking-glass  in  the  wall  (say  five  feet  from  his  chair),  so  that  he  can  see 
the  reflection  of  his  face  in  it.  The  backward  or  forward  position  of  the 
sitter  is  easily  controlled  by  the  operator,  if  he  looks  at  the  sitter's  head 
over  the  middle  of  the  camera,  against  a  mark  on  the  wall  beyond.  It 
would  be  a  considerable  aid  in  making  measurements  of  the  features  of 
the  portrait,  and  preventing  the  possibility  of  mistaking  the  district  of 
which  the  sitter  is  a  representative,  if  a  b(]«ird  be  fixed  above  his  head  in 
the  plane  of  h%B  profile,  on  which  a  scale  of  inches  is  veir  legibly  marked, 
and  the  name  of  the  district  written.  This  board  should  be  so  placed  as 
just  to  Ml  within  the  photographic  plate.  The  background  should  be  of 
a  medium  tint  (say  a  sheet  of  light  brown  paper  pinned  against  the  wall 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


beyond),  very  dark  and  very  light  tints  being  botb  nnsnitable  for  com- 
poBite  photography. 

(c)  The  same  persons  who  were  taken  in  side-face  should  be  snbse- 
qnently  photographed  in  strictly  foil  fietce.  They  shonld  occupy  a  different 
chair,  the  place  of  camera  being  changed  in  accordance.  Time  will  be 
greatly  saved  if  all  the  side-faces  are  taken  first,  and  then  all  the  full 
faces ;  unless,  indeed,  there  happen  to  be  two  operators,  each  with  his 
own  camera,  ready  to  take  the  same  persons  in  turn.  The  remarks  just 
made  in  respect  to  (b)  are,  in  principle,  more  or  less  applicable  to  the 
present  case ;  but  the  previous  method  of  insuring  a  uniform  distance 
between  the  sitter  and  the  camera  ceases  to  be  appropriate. 

It  is  proposed  that  composites  of  some  of  these  groups  shall  be  taken 
by  Mr..Galton,  so  far  as  his  time  allows. 


Place Name  of  Observer 


2.  Current  Traditions  and  Beliefs, 

FOLELOBE. 

Every  item  of  folklore  should  be  collected,  consisting  of  customs; 
traditions,  superstitions,  sayings  of  the  people,  games,  and  any  supersti- 
tions connected  with  special  days,  marriages,  births,  deaths,  cultivation  of 
the  land,  election  of  local  officers,  or  other  events.  Each  item  should 
be  written  legibly  on  a  separate  piece  of  paper,  and  the  name,  occupa- 
tion, and  age  of  the  person  from  whom  the  information  is  obtained 
should  in  all  cases  be  carefully  recorded.  If  a  custom  or  tradition  relates 
to  a  particular  place  or  object,  especially  if  it  relates  to  a  curious  natural 
feature  of  the  district,  or  to  an  ancient  monument  or  camp,  some  infor- 
mation should  be  given  about  such  place  or  monument.  Sometimes  a 
custom,  tradition,  or  superstition  may  relate  to  a  particular  family  or 
group  of  persons,  and  not  generally  to  the  whole  population;  and  in 
this  case  care  should  be  exercised  in  giving  necessary  particulars.  Any 
objects  which  are  used  for  local  ceremonies,  such  as  masks,  ribbons, 
coloured  dresses,  &c.,  should  be  described  accurately,  and,  if  possible, 
photographed ;  or  might  be  forwarded  to  London,  either  for  permanent 
location,  or  to  be  drawn  or  photographed.  Any  superstitions  that  are 
believed  at  one  place  and  professedly  disbelieved  at  another,  or  the  exact 
opposite  believed,  should  be  most  carefully  noted. 

The  following  questions  are  examples  of  the  kind  and  direction  of  the 
inquiries  to  be  made,  and  a/re  not  intended  to  confine  the  inquirer  to  the 
special  subjects  referred  to  in  th&m^  or  to  limit  the  replies  to  categorical 
answers.  The  numbers  within  brackets  refer  to  the  corresponding  articles 
in  the  *  Handbook  of  Folklore '  (published  by  Nutt,  270  Strand,  London), 
which  may  be  consulted  for  advice  as  to  the  mode  of  collecting  and  the 
cautions  to  be  observed. 

(4)  Relate  any  tradition  as  to  the  origin  of  mountains  or  as  to 
giants  being  entombed  therein. 
Are  there  any  traditions  about  giants  or  dwarfs  in  the  district  P 

Relate  them. 
Is  there  a  story  about  a  Blinded  Giant  like  that  of  Polyphemus  P 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


8 

(13)  Describe  any  oeremonieB  performed  at  certain  times  in  connec- 
tion with  mountains. 

(16)  Relate  any  traditions  or  beliefisi  aboat  caves. 

(19)  Are  any  customs  performed  on  islands  not  nsnally  inhabited? 
Are  they  used  as  bnrial  places  P 

(25)  Describe  any  practices  of  leaving  small  objects,  articles  of  dress, 
&c.,  at  wells. 

(29)  Are  there  spirits  of  rivers  or  streams  P     Give  their  names. 

(32)  Describe  any  practices  of  casting  small  objects,  articles  of  dress, 

&o,j  into  the  rivers. 

(33)  Are  running  waters  supposed  not  to  allow  criminals  or  evil 

spirits  to  cross  them  P 
(39)  Describe  any  customs  at  the  choosiog  of  a  site  for  building, 
and  relate  any  traditions  as  to  the  site  or  erection  of  any 
building. 

(42)  Is  there  a  practice  of  sprinkling  foundations  with  the  blood  of 

animals,  a  bull,  or  a  cock  P 

(43)  Does  the  building  of  a  house  cause  the  death  of  the  builder? 
(48,  49,  50)  Relate  any  traditions  of  the  sun,  moon,  stars. 

(62)  Describe  the  customs  of  fishermen  at  launching  their  boats. 

(63)  Give  any  omens  believed  in  by  fishermen. 
(66)  Is  it  unlucky  to  assist  a  drowning  person  P 

(84)  What  ceremonies  are  performed  when  trees  are  felled  ? 

(85)  Describe  any  custom  of  placing  rags  and  other  small  objecU 

upon  bushes  or  trees. 

(86)  Describe  any  maypole  customs  and  dances. 

(87)  Describe  any  customs  of  wassailing  of  fruit  trees. 

(90)  Are  split  trees  used  in  divination  or  for  the  cure  of  disease  P 
(98)  Describe  any  ceremonies  used  for  love  divination  with  plants  or 
trees. 
(105^  Describe  the  garlands  made  and  used  at  ceremonies. 
(110)  What  animals  are  considered  lucky  and  what  unlucky  to  meet, 
come  in  contact  with,  or  kill  P 

(132)  Describe  any  customs  in  which  animals  are  sacrificed,  or  driven 

away  from  house  or  village. 

(133)  Describe  customs  in  which  men  dress  up  as  animals. 

(137)  GKve  the  names  of  the  local  demons,  fairies,  pixies,  ghosts,  &c. 
Have  any  of  them  personal  proper  names  ? 

(139)  Their  habits,  whether  gregarious  or  solitary.    Do  they  use 

special  implements  P 

(140)  Form  and  appearance,  if  beautiful  or  hideous,  small  in  stature, 

different  at  difierent  times. 

(144)  Character,  if  merry,  mischievous,  sulky,  spiteful,  industrious, 

stupid,  easily  outwitted. 

(145)  Occupations,  music,  dancing,  helping  mankind,  canying   on 

mining,  agricultural  work. 

(146)  Haunts  or  habitations,  if  human  dwellings,  mounds,  barrows, 

mines,  forests,  boggy  moorlands,   waters,  the  underworld, 
dolmens,  stone  circles. 

(190)  Give  the  details  of  any  practices  connected  with  the  worship  of 

the  local  saint. 

(191)  Are  sacrifices  or  oflferings  made  to  the  local  saint ;  on  what  days; 

and  when  P 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


9 

(192)  What  is  the  shrine  of  the  local  saint  ? 

(210)  Witchcraft.  Describe  minatelj  the  ceremonies  performed  by 
the  witch.  What  preliminary  ceremony  took  place  to  pro- 
tect the  witch  ? 

(294)  Are  charms  used  to  find  evil  spirits  and  prevent  their  moving 

away? 

(295)  Are  amulets,  talismans,  written  bits  of  paper,  gestures,  &c.,  used 

to  avert  evil  or  to  ensure  good  P   If  so,  how ;  when ;  where  P 

(297)  Are  skulls  of  animals,  or  horses,  or  other  objects  hung  up  in 

trees  to  avert  the  evil  eye  and  other  mah'gn  influences  P 

(298)  What  methods  are  employed  for  divining  future  events  P  What 

omens  are  believed  in  P 
(853)  What  superstitions  are  attached  to  women's  work  as  such  P 
(356)  Are  women  ever  excluded  from  any  occupation,  ceremonies,  or 

places  P 
(358)  What  superstitions  are  attached  to  the  status  of  widowhood  P 
(866)  Are  particular  parts  of  any  town  or  village,  or  particular 

sections  of  any  community,  entirely  occupied  in  one  trade  or 

occupation  P 

(368)  Have  they  customs  and  superstitions  pecoliar  to  their  occupation  P 

(369)  Do  they  intermarry  among  themselves,  and  keep  aloof  from 

other  people  P 
($73)  Have  they  any  processions  or  festivals  P 
(422)  What  parts  of  the  body  are  superstitiously  regarded  P 
(482)  Are  bones,  nails,  hair,  the  subject  of  puiicular  customs  or 
superstitions ;  and  is  anything  done  with  bones  when  acci- 
dentally discovered  P 
(486)  Is  dressing    ever    considered  as  a  special   ceremonial ;    are 
omens  drawn  from  accidents  in  dressing  P 

(452)  Are  any  parts  of  the  house  considered  sacred  P 

(453)  Is  the  threshold  the  object  of  any  ceremony;  is  it  adorned 

with  garlands ;  is  it  guarded  by  a  horseshoe  or  other  object  P 

(454)  Are  any  ceremonies  performed  at  the  hearth;   are  the  ashes 

used  for  divination ;  is  the  fire  ever  kept  burning  for  any 

continuous  period  P 
(456)  Is  it  unlucky  to  give  fire  from  the  hearth  to  strangers  always, 

or  when  P 
(467)  Is  there  anv  ceremony  on  leaving  a  house,  or  on  first  occupying 

a  house  P 
(509)  What  are  the  chief  festivals,  and  what  the  lesser  festivals 

observed  P 

(515)  Explain  the  popular  belief  in  the  object  of  each  festival. 

(516)  Describe  the  customs  and  observances  appertaining  to  each 

festival. 
(540)  When  does  the  new  year  popularly  begin  P 

State  the  superstitions  or  legends  known  to  attach  to — 
(a)  Hallowe'en.  \ 

(6)  May  Eve. 

(c)  Midsummer  Day,  and  St.  John's  Eve.  I  Both  old  and  new 

(d)  Lammas,  or  August  1.  f      styles, 
(a)  New  Tear's  Day. 

(f)  Christmas.  / 

▲  3 

Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


10 

Is  there  any  Bnperstition  as  to  the  first  person  wbo  enters  a 
house  in  the  New  Year  P  Is  stress  laid  apon  the  colour  of 
complexion  and  hair  P 

(567)  What  are  the  castoms  observed  at  the  birth  of  children  ? 
(588)  Describe  the  ceremonies  practised  at  courtship  and  marriage. 
(623)  Describe  the  ceremonies  at  death  and  burial. 
(669)  Describe  any  games  of  ball  or  any  games  with  string,  or  other 

games. 
(674)  Describe  all  nursery  games  of  children. 
(686)  Is  there  any  special  rule  of  succession  to  property  ? 
(703)  Is  any  stone  or  group  of  stones,  or  any  ancient  monument  or 

ancient  tree  connected  with  local  customs  P 
(706)  Are  any  special  parts  of  the  village  or  town   the  subject  of 

particular  rights,  privileges,  or  disabilities ;  do  these  parts 

bear  any  particular  names  P 
(711)  Describe  special  local  modes  of  punishment  or  of  lynch  law. 
(719)  Describe  special  customs  observed  at  ploughing,  harrowing, 

sowing,  manuring,  haymaking,  apple-gathering,  corn-harvest, 

hemp-harvest,  flaz-harvest,  potato-gathering,  threshing,  flax- 

picking,  and  hemp-picking. 

The  collections  under  this  head  will  be  digested  by  Professor  Rhys 
and  the  representatives  of  the  Folklore  Society. 


Place Nanie  of  Ohsei'ver 

8.  Peculiarities  of  Dialect, 
Directions  to  Collectobs  of  Dialect  Tests. 

1.  Do  not,  if  it  can  be  helped,  let  yonr  informant  know  the  nature  of 
your  observations.  The  true  dialect-speaker  will  not  speak  his  dialect 
freely  or  truly  unless  he  is  unaware  that  his  utterance  is  watched.  In 
some  cases  persons  of  the  middle  class  can  afford  correct  information,  and 
there  is  less  nsk  in  allowing  them  to  know  your  purpose. 

2.  Observe  the  use  of  consonants.  I^ote,  for  ezanaple,  if  v  and  g  are 
used  where  the  standard  pronunciation  has/  and  s.  This  is  common  in 
the  south. 

3.  Observe  very  carefully  the  nature  of  the  vowels.  This  requires 
practice  in  uttering  and  appreciating  vowel  sounds,  some  knowledge  of 
phonetics,  and  a  good  ear. 

4.  Record  all  observations  in  the  same  standard  phonetic  alphabet, 
viz.,  that  given  in  Sweet's  *  Primer  of  Phonetics.'  A  few  modifications 
in  this  may  be  made,  viz.,  ng  for  Sweet's  symbol  for  the  sound  of  ng  in 
thing ;  eh  for  his  symbol  for  the  sk  in  she ;  ch  for  his  symbol  for  the  e^  in 
choose  ;  th  for  the  ih  in  thin ;  dh  for  the  th  in  then.  If  these  modifications 
are  used,  say  so.  But  the  symbol  j  must  only  be  used  for  the  y  in  you^ 
viz.,  as  in  German.  If  the  sound  of  j  in  jvst  is  meant,  Sweet's  symbol 
should  be  used.  On  the  whole  it  is  far  better  to  use  no  modifications  at 
all.  Sweet's  symbols  are  no  more  difficult  to  nse  than  any  others  after 
a  very  brief  practice,  such  as  eveiy  observer  of  phonetics  must  necessarily 
go  through. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


11 

5.  If  you  find  that  jon  are  unable  to  record  sonnds  according  to  the 
above  scheme  it  is  better  to  make  no  return  cU  all.  Incorrect  retams  are 
misleading  in  the  highest  degree,  most  of  all  such  as  are  recorded  in  the 
ordinary  spelling  of  literary  English. 

6.  The  chief  vowel- sonnds  to  be  tested  are  those  which  occnr  in  the 
following  words  of  English  origin,  viz.,  ma/n^  hardj  name,  help,  meat  (spelt 
with,  ea),  green  (spelt  with  66),  hill,  wine,  fire,  soft,  hole,  oak  (spelt  with  oa), 
cool,  sun,  house,  day,  law,  or  words  involving  similar  sonnds.  Also  words 
of  French  origin,  sach  adjust,  m^ister  (a  before  s),  gramt{a  before  n),  try, 
valtLe,  measure,  ha^con,  pay,  chair,  journey,  pity,  beef,  clea/r,  profit^  boil,  roast 
pork,  false,  bvicher,  fruit,  blue,  pure,  poor,  or  words  involving  similar 
sounds. 

The  best  account  of  these  sonnds.  as  tested  for  a  Yorkshire  dialect,  is 
to  be  fonnd  in  Wright's  *  Dialect  of  Windhill '  (English  Dialect  Society, 
1892),  published  by  Kegan  Paul  at  12^.  6e{.  Sweet's  symbols  are  here 
employed  thronghont. 

Sweet's  '  Primer  of  Phonetics '  is  published  by  the  Oxford  Press  at 
35.  6d. 

A  list  of  test  words  (of  English  origin)  is  given  at  p.  42  of  Skeat's 
'  Primer  of  English  Etymology,'  published  by  the  Oxford  Press  at  \s,  M. 

7.  The  task  of  collecting  words  which  seem  to  be  peculiarly  dialectal 
(as  to  form  or  meaning,  or  both)  has  been  performed  so  thoroughly  that 
it  is  useless  to  record  what  has  been  often  already  recorded.  See,  for 
example,  Halliweirs  (or  Wright's)  *  Provincial  Glossary  *  and  the  publi- 
cations of  the  English  Dialect  Society.  In  many  cases,  however,  the 
pronunciation  of  such  words  has  not  been  noted,  and  may  be  carefully  set 
down  with  great  advantage. 

The  Bev.  Professor  Skeat  has  been  kind  enough  to  draw  up  the  fore- 
going  directions,  and  the  collections  under  this  head  will  be  submitted 
tiD  him. 


FlaA:e I^ame  of  Observer 


4.  Monuments  and  other  Remains  of  Ancient  Culture. 

Plot  on  a  map,  describe,  furnish  photographs  on  sketches,  and  state 
the  measurements  and  names  (if  any)  of  these,  according  to  the  following 
classification : — 

Drift  implements.     Caves  and  their  contents. 
Stone  circles.     Monoliths.     Lake  dwellings. 
Camps.     Enclosures.     Collections  of  hut  circles. 
Cromlechs.     Cairns.     Sepulchral  chambers. 

Barrows,  describing  the  form,  and  distinguishing  those  which  have 
not  been  opened. 
Inscribed  stones. 
Figured  stones.     Stone  crosses. 
Castra  (walled).     Earthen  camps. 
Foundations  of  Boman  buildings. 
Cemeteries  (what  modes  of  sepulture). 
Burials,  inhumation  or  cremation. 
Detailed  contents  of  graves. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


12 

Types  of  fibalas  and  other  ornaments. 

Coins.     Implements  and  weapons,  stone,  bronse,  or  iron. 

Other  antiquities. 

A  list  of  place-names  within  the  area.    No  modem  names  required. 

Special  note  shonld  be  made  of  British,  Roman,  and  Saxon  interments 
oocnrring  in  the  same  field,  and  other  sims  of  successive  occupation. 

Reference  should  be  made  to  the  article  '  Archaaology '  in  *  Notes  and 
Queries  on  Anthropology,'  p.  176. 

These  relate  to  £!ngTand  only.  The  sub-committees  for  other  parts  of 
the  United  Kingdom  will  prepare  modified  lists. 

The  collections  under  this  head  will  be  digested  by  Mr.  Payne. 


Place Name  of  Observer 


5.  Historical  Evidence  as  to  CorUinuity  of  Race, 

Mention  any  historical  events  connected  with  the  place,  eapeciallj 
such  as  relate  to  early  settlements  in  it  or  more  recent  incursions  of  alien 
immigrants. 

State  the  nature  of  the  pursuits  and  occupations  of  the  inhabitants. 

State  if  any  precautions  have  been  taken  by  the  people  to  keep  them- 
selves to  themselves ;  if  the  old  village  tenures  of  land  have  been  pre- 
served. 

Has  any  particular  form  of  religious  belief  been  maintained  ? 

Are  the  people  constitutionally  averse  to  change  ? 

What  are  the  dates  of  the  churches  and  monastic  or  other  ancient 
buildings  or  existing  remains  of  former  buildings  ? 

Do  existing  buildings  stand  on  the  sites  of  older  ones  P 

How  far  l^k  can  particular  families  or  family  names  be  traced  ? 

Can  any  evidence  of  this  be  obtained  from  the  manor  rolls;  from 
the  parish  registers;  from  the  tythingmen*s  returns;  from  guild  or 
corporation  records  ? 

Are  particular  family  names  common  ? 

In  what  county  or  local  history  is  the  best  description  of  the  place  tc 
be  found  ? 

Evidences  of  historical  continuity  of  customs,  dress,  dwellings,  im 
plementp,  &c.,  should  be  noted. 

The  collections  under  this  head  will  be  digested  by  Mr.  Brabrook. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


13 


Notes  ExphmaUmf  of  the  Schedules. 
By  E.  SiOKET  Habtland,  F,S.A.,  Secretary  of  the  Committee. 

The  object  of  the  Committee  is  to  obtain  a  collection  of  authentic 
information  relative  to  the  population  of  the  British  Islands,  with  a  view 
to  determine  as  far  as  possible  the  racial  elements  of  which  it  is  composed. 
The  hiffh  interest  of  the  inquiry  for  all  archsBologists  need  not  be  here 
insisted  on.  A  satisfactory  solution  of  the  problems  involved  will  mean 
the  re- writing  of  much  of  our  early  history  ;  and  even  if  we  can  only  gain 
a  partial  insight  into  the  real  facts  it  will  enable  us  to  correct  or  to  con- 
firm many  of  the  guesses  in  which  historians  have  indulged  upon  data  of 
a  very  meagre  and  often  delusive  character. 

The  methods  it  is  proposed  to  adopt  have  regard  to  the  physical 
peculiarities  of  the  inhabitants,  their  mental  idiosyncrasies,  the  material 
remains  of  their  ancient  culture,  and  their  external  history.  In  modem 
times  great  movements  of  population  have  taken  place,  the  developments 
of  industry  and  commerce  have  brought  together  into  large  centres 
natives  of  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  even  foreigners,  and  thereby 
caused  the  mingling  of  many  elements  previously  disparate.  These  have 
enormously  complicated  the  difficulties  of  the  inquiry.  They  have 
rendered  many  districts  unsuitable  for  every  purpose  except  the  record  of 
material  remains.  Scattered  up  and  down  the  country,  however,  thero 
are  hamlets  and  retired  places  where  the  population  has  remained 
stationary  and  affected  but  little  by  the  currents  that  have  obliterated 
their  neighbours'  landmarks.  To  such  districts  as  these  it  is  proposed  to- 
direct  attention.  Where  families  have  dwelt  in  the  same  village  from 
father  to  son  as  far  back  as  their  ancestry  can  be  traced,  where  the  modes 
of  life  have  diverged  the  least  from  those  of  ancient  days,  where  pastoral 
and  agricultural  occupations  have  been  the  mainstay  of  a  scanty  folk 
from  time  immemorial,  where  custom  and  prejudice  and  superstition  have 
held  men  bound  in  chains  which  all  the  restlessness  of  the  nineteenth 
century  has  not  yet  completely  severed,  there  we  hope  still  to  find  sure 
traces  of  the  past. 

The  photographic  survey,  which  has  been  carried  out  so  well  at 
Birmingham  and  elsewhere,  and  has  been  initiated  in  our  own  country, 
will  prove  a  most  valuable  aid  to  the  wider  work  of  the  Ethnographical 
Survey.  Photographs  of  the  material  remains  of  ancient  culture  are 
explicitly  asked  for  in  the  schedule.  In  addition  to  them,  photographs  of 
typical  inhabitants  are  urgently  desired.  Some  judgment  wiU,  of  course, 
require  to  be  exercised  in  the  selection  of  types,  and  a  considerable 
amount  of  tact  in  inducing  the  subjects  to  allow  themselves  to  be  taken. 
It  has  been  found  effective  for  this  purpose,  as  well  as  for  that  of 
measuring  the  people,  that  two  persons  should  go  out  together,  and 
setting  up  the  camera  in  the  village,  or  wherever  they  find  a  convenient 
spot,  coram  popidoj  they  should  then  proceed  gravely  to  measure  and 
photograph  one  another.  This  will  be  found  to  interest  the  villagers, 
and  some  of  them  will  gradually  be  persuaded  to  submit  to  the  operation. 
A  little  geniality,  and  sometimes  a  mere  tangible  gratification  of  a  trifling 
character,  will  hardly  ever  fail  in  accomplishing  the  object.  The  expe- 
rience of  observers  who  have  taken  measurements  ia  that  it  becomes. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


14 

extremely  fascinating  work  as  the  collection  increases  and  the  results  are 
compared.* 

This  comparison,  if  the  subjects  have  been  selected  with  judgment, 
and  accurately  measured  and  photographed,  should  enable  us  to  determine 
in  what  proportions  the  blood  of  the  various  races  which  have  from  time 
to  time  invaded  and  occupied  our  soil  has  been  transmitted  to  the  present 
population  of  different  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom.  From  the  ancient 
remains  in  barrows  and  other  sepulchral  monuments,  and  from  the  study 
of  the  living  peoples  of  Western  Europe,  the  characteristics  of  the  races 
in  question  are  known  with  more  or  less  certainty,  and  every  year  adds 
to  our  information  concerning  them.  A  much  more  complex  problem, 
and  one  wherein  archaeologists  have  a  more  direct  interest^  is  how  far  the 
culture  of  the  races  in  question  has  descended  to  us,  and  how  far  it  has 
been  affected  by  intruding  arts,  faiths,  and  inventions.  To  solve  this, 
appeal  is  made  first  to  the  historic  and  prehistoric  monuments  and  other 
material  remains,  and  secondly  to  the  traditions  of  many  kinds  that 
linger  among  the  peasantry.  Here  the  first  business,  and  that  with 
which  the  practical  work  of  the  survey  is  immediately  concerned,  is  the 
work  of  collection.  To  photograph,  sketch,  and  accurately  describe  the 
material  remains ;  to  note  and  report  the  descriptions  and  drawings 
already  made,  and  where  they  are  preserved ;  to  gather  and  put  into 
handy  form  the  folklore  of  each  country  already  printed ;  and  to  collect 
from  the  surviving  depositaries  of  tradition  that  which  may  still  be 
found — namely,  tales,  sayings,  customs,  medical  prescriptions,  songs, 
games,  riddles,  superstitions,  and  all  those  scraps  of  traditional  lore  stored 
in  rustic  memories,  impervious  and  strange  to  the  newer  lore  of  to-day — 
these  are  the  necessary  preliminaries  to  the  study  of  the  civilisation  of  our 
ancestors. 

Archaeologists  have  paid  too  exclusive  attention  to  the  material 
remains.  They  have  forgotten  to  inquire  what  light  may  be  thrown 
upon  them  by  tradition.  By  the  term  tradition  I  do  not  mean  simply 
what  the  people  say  about  the  monuments.  Antiquaries  soon  found  out 
that  that  was  always  inaccurate,  and  often  utterly  false  and  misleading. 
Hence  thay  have  been  too  much  inclined  to  despise  all  traditions.  But 
tradition  in  the  wide  sense  of  t?ie  whole  body  of  the  lore  of  the  uneducated^ 
their  customs  as  well  as  their  beliefs,  their  doings  as  well  as  their  sayings, 
has  proved,  when  scientifically  studied,  of  the  greatest  value  for  the 
explanation  of  much  that  we  must  fail  to  understand  in  the  material 
remains  of  antiquity.  To  take  a  very  simple  instance  :  when  we  find  in 
Gloucestershire  barrows,  cups,  or  bowls  of  rough  pottery  buried  with  the 
dead,  we  call  them  food- vessels,  because  we  know  that  it  is  the  custom 
among  savage  and  barbarous  nations  to  bury  food  with  the  dead  and  to 
make  offerings  at  the  tomb,  and  that  this  custom  rests  on  a  persuasion 
that  the  dead  continue  to  need  food  and  that  they  will  be  propitiated  by 
gifts ;  and  we  further  infer  that  the  races  who  buried  food-vessels  with 
their  dead  in  this  country  held  a  similar  opinion.  Or,  to  take  another 
burial  custom  :  General  Pitt- Rivers  reported  last  year  to  the  British  As- 

*  The  Ethnographical  Survey  Committee  has  a  few  sets  of  instmments  for  taking 
the  measurements,  which  can  be  placed  temporarily  at  the  disposal  of  the  local 
committee.  Perhaps  I  may  here  also  express  the  opinion  that  if  the  personal 
photographs  and  measurements  called  for  expenditure  beyond  what  could  be  met  by 
local  enthusiasm,  the  Conunittee  might  not  be  indisposed  to  contribute  by  way  of  a 
•small  payment  for  each  photograph  and  set  of  measurements. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


45ociation  that  he  had  found  in  excavations  at  Cranbome  Chase  bodies 
buried  without  the  head.  If  we  were  ignorant  of  the  practices  of  other 
races  we  should  be  at  a  loss  to  account  for  such  interments.  As  it  is,  we 
ask  ourselves  whether  these  bodies  are  those  of  strangers  whose  heads  have 
been  sent  back  to  their  own  land,  or  their  own  tribe,  in  order  to  be  united 
in  one  general  cemetery  with  their  own  people ;  or  whether  the  heads 
were  cut  off  and  preserved  by  their  immediate  relatives  and  brought  into 
the  circle  at  their  festive  gatherings  to  share  the  periodical  solemnities  of 
the  clan.  Both  these  are  savage  modes  of  dealing  with  the  dead,  one  of 
which,  indeed,  left  traces  in  Roman  civilisation  at  its  highest  development. 
The  knowledge  of  them  puts  us  upon  inquiry  as  to  other  burials  of  the 
prehistoric  inhabitants  of  this  country,  which  may  help  us  in  reconstruct- 
ing their  worship  and  their  creed.  I  for  one  do  not  despair  of  recovering, 
by  careful  comparison  of  the  relics  preserved  to  us  in  ihe  ancient  monu- 
ments with  the  folklore  of  the  existing  peasantry  and  of  races  in  other 
parts  of  the  earth,  at  least  the  outluies  of  the  beliefs  of  our  remote 
predecessors.  • 

Any  such  conclusions,  however,  must  be  founded  on  the  essential  unity 
that  science  has,  during  the  last  thirty  years,  unveiled  to  us  in  human 
thought  and  human  institutions.  This  unity  has  disguised  itself  in  forms 
as  diverse  as  the  nationalities  of  men.  And  when  we  have  succeeded  in 
piecing  together  the  skeleton  of  our  predecessors'  civilisation,  material  and 
intellectual,  we  are  confronted  by  the  further  inquiries  :  What  were  the 
specific  distinctions  of  their  culture  ?  and  How  was  it  influenced  by  those 
of  their  neighbours  or  of  their  conquerors  ?  This  is  a  question  only  to  be 
<letermined,  if  at  all,  by  the  examination  of  the  folklore  of  the  country. 
We  may  assume  that  the  physical  measurements,  descriptions,  and  por- 
traits of  the  present  inhabitants  will  establish  our  relationship  to  some  of 
the  peoples  whose  remains  we  find  beneath  our  feet.  And  it  will  be 
reasonable  to  believe  that,  though  there  has  been  a  communication  from 
other  peoples  of  their  traditions,  yet  that  the  broad  foundation  of  our  folk- 
lore is  derived  from  our  forefathers  and  predecessors  in  our  own  land.  In 
Gloucestershire  itself  we  have  strong  evidence  of  the  persistence  of  tradi- 
tion. Bisley  Church  is  said  to  have  been  originally  intended  to  be  built 
several  miles  off,  *  but  the  Devil  every  night  removed  the  stones,  and  the 
architect  was  obliged  at  last  to  build  it  where  it  now  stands.'  This  is,  of 
X!ourse,  a  common  tradition.  The  peculiarity  of  the  case  is  that  at  Bisley 
its  meaning  has  been  discovered.  The  spot  where,  we  are  told,  *the 
church  ought  to  have  been  built  was  occupied  formerly  by  a  Roman  villa  ; ' 
and  when  the  church  was  restored  some  years  ago  '  portions  of  the  mate- 
rials of  that  villa  were  found  embedded  in  the  church  walls,  including  the 
altars  of  the  Penates,  which  are  now,  however,  removed  to  the  British 
Museum.'  ^  Here,  as  Sir  John  Dorington  said,  addressing  this  Society 
some  years  ago  at  Stroud,  is  a  tradition  which  has  been  handed  down  for 
fifteen  or  sixteen  hundred  years.  This  is  in  our  own  country,  and  it  may 
be  thought  hard  to  beat  such  a  record.  But  at  Mold,  in  Flintshire,  there 
is  evidence  of  a  tradition  which  must  have  been  handed  down  from  the 
prehistoric  iron  age — that  is  to  say,  for  more  than  two  thousand  years. 
A  cairn  stood  there,  called  the  Bryn-yr-Ellyllon^  the  Hill  of  the  Fairies. 
It  was  believed  to  be  haunted  ;  a  spectre  clad  in  golden  armour  had  been 

>  OUfucettershire  ^,  J^  Q,  vol.  i.  p.  390  qnotlng  an  article  in  the  Building  News. 
See  also  Sir  John  Dorington's  Presidential  Address,  Tram,  B.  ^  O.  Aroh,  8oo»  vol.  v. 
p.  7. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


16 

seen  to  enter  it.  That  this  story  was  current  before  the  mound  was 
opened  is  a  fact  beyond  dispute.  In  1832  the  cairn  was  explored.  Three 
hundred  cartloads  of  stones  were  removed,  and  beneath  them  was  found  a 
skeleton  '  laid  at  full  length,  wearing  a  corslet  of  beautifully  wrought 
gold,  which  had  been  placed  on  a  lining  of  bronze.'  The  corslet  in  ques- 
tion is  of  Etruscan  workmanship,  and  is  now,  I  believe, 'to  be  seen  in  the 
British  Museum.^ 

Examples  like  these — and  they  stand  by  no  means  alone — inspire  con- 
fidence in  the  permanence  of  what  seems  so  fleeting  and  evanescent.  Folk- 
lore is,  in  fact,  like  pottery,  the  most  delicate,  the  most  fragile  of  human 
productions  ;  yet  it  is  precisely  these  productions  which  prove  more  dur- 
able than  solid  and  substantial  fabrics,  and  outlast  the  wreck  of  empires, 
a  witness  to  the  latest  posterity  of  the  culture  of  earlier  and  ruder  times. 

But  if  these  traditions  have  thus  been  preserved  for  centuries  and  even 
millenniums,  they  have  been  modified — nay,  transformed — in  the  process. 
It  is  not  the  bare  fact  which  has  been  transmitted  from  generation  to 
generation,  but  the  fact  seen  through  the  distorting  medium  of  the  popu- 
lar imagination.  This  is  a  characteristic  of  all  merely  oral  records  of  an 
actual  event ;  and  this  it  is  which  everywhere  renders  tradition,  taken 
literally,  so  untrustworthy,  so  misleading  a  witness  to  fact.  The  same 
law,  however,  does  not  apply  to  every  species  of  tradition.  Some  species 
fall  within  the  lines  of  the  popular  imagination  ;  and  it  is  then  not  a  dis- 
torting but  a  conservative  force.  The  essential  identity  of  so  many  stories, 
customs  and  superstitions  throughout  the  world  is  a  sufficient  proof  of  this, 
on  which  I  have  no  space  to  dwell.  But  their  essential  identity  is  over- 
laid with  external  differences  due  to  local  surroundings,  racial  peculiari- 
ties, higher  or  lower  planes  of  civilisation.  There  is  a  charming  story  told 
in  South  Wales  of  a  lady  who  came  out  of  a  lake  at  the  foot  of  one  of  the 
Carmarthenshire  mountains  and  married  a  youth  in  the  neighbourhood, 
and  who  afterwards,  offended  with  her  husband,  quitted  his  dwelling  for 
ever  and  returned  to  her  watery  abode.  In  the  Shetland  Islands  the  tale 
is  told  of  a  seal  which  cast  its  skin  and  appeared  as  a  woman.  A  man  of 
the  Isle  of  Unst  possessed  himself  of  the  seal-skin  and  thus  captured  and 
married  her.  She  lived  with  him  until  one  day  she  recovered  the  skio, 
resumed  her  seal-shape  and  plunged  into  the  sea,  never  more  to  return. 
In  Croatia  the  damsel  is  a  wolf  whose  wolf-skin  a  soldier  steals.  In  the 
Arabicm  Nights  she  is  Skjinn  wearing  the  feather-plumage  of  a  bird,  appa- 
rently assumed  simply  for  the  purpose  of  flight  In  all  these  cases  the 
variations  are  produced  by  causes  easily  assigned. 

The  specific  distinctions  of  a  nation's  culture  are  not  necessarily  limited 
to  changes  of  traditions  which  it  may  have  borrowed  from  its  neighbours 
or  inherited  from  a  common  stock.  It  may  conceivably  develop  traditions 
peculiar  to  itself.  This  is  a  subject  hardly  yet  investigated  by  students 
of  folklore.  Their  labours  have  hitherto  been  chiefly  confined  to  estab- 
lishing the  identity  underlying  divergent  forms  of  tradition  and  explaining 
the  meaning  of  practices  and  beliefs  by  comparison  of  the  folklore  of  dis- 
tant races  at  different  stages  of  evolution.  But  there  are  not  wanting 
those  who  are  turning  their  attention  to  a  province  as  yet  unconquered, 
and  indeed  almost  undiscovered.  Even  if  they  only  succeed  in  establish- 
ing a  negative,  if  they  show  that  all  traditions  supposed  to  be  peculiar 

'  Boyd  Dawkins,  JBarly  Man  in  Britain,  p.  431,  citing  Arehaoloffia  and  Areh. 
Ccmbrenm. 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


17 

have  counterparts  elsewhere,  they  will  have  rendered  a  signal  service  to 
science,  and  produced  incontrovertible  testimony  of  the  unity  of  the  human 
mind  and  the  unintermittent  force  of  the  laws  which  govern  it. 

Alike  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  specific  distinctions  of  culture 
and  the  influences  of  neighbouring  nations  and  neighbouring  civilisations, 
an  accumulation  of  facts  is  the  prime  requisite.  If  we  have  reason  to 
believe  in  the  persistence  of  tradition,  we  shall  have  confidence  that  relics 
will  be  discovered  in  our  midst  of  the  faith  and  institutions  of  our  remoter 
ancestors  ;  and,  in  accordance  as  we  venerate  antiquity  or  desire  to  pre- 
serve what  remains  of  the  past,  we  shall  hasten  to  collect  them.  Nor  can 
we  be  too  quick  in  so  doing.  The  blood  of  our  forefathers  is  a  permanent 
inheritance,  which  it  would  take  many  generations  and  a  large  interming- 
ling of  foreigners  seriously  to  dilute,  much  less  to  destroy.  But  tradition 
is  rapidly  dying.  It  is  dwindling  away  before  the  influences  of  modem 
civilisation.  Formerly,  when  the  rural  districts  were  isolated,  when  news 
travelled  slowly  and  nobody  thought  of  leaving  his  home  save  to  go  to  the 
nearest  market,  and  that  not  too  often,  when  education  did  not  exist  for 
the  peasantry  and  the  landowners  had  scarcely  more  than  a  bowing  ac- 
quaintance with  it,  the  talk  by  the  fireside  on  winter  evenings  was  of  the 
business  of  the  day — ^the  tilling,  the  crops,  the  kine.  Or  it  was  the  gossip 
and  small  scandals  interesting  to  such  a  community,  or  reminiscences  by 
the  elders  of  the  past.  Thence  it  would  easily  glide  into  tales  and  super- 
stitions. And  we  know  that  these  tales  and  superstitions  were,  in  met, 
the  staple  of  conversation  among  our  lathers  and  generally  throughout  the 
West  of  Europe,  to  go  no  further  afield,  down  to  a  very  recent  period  ; 
and  they  still  are  in  many  districts.  In  England,  however,  reulways, 
newspapers,  elementary  education,  politics,  and  the  industrial  movements 
which  have  developed  during  the  present  century  have  changed  the  ancient 
modes  of  life ;  and  the  old  traditions  are  fading  out  of  memory.  The 
generation  that  held  them  is  fast  passing  away.  The  younger  generation 
has  never  cared  to  learn  them  ;  though,  of  course,  many  of  the  minor 
superstitions  and  sayings  have  stOl  a  considerable  measure  of  power,  espe- 
cially in  the  shape  of  folk-medicine  and  prescriptions  for  luck.  We  must 
make  haste,  therefore,  if  we  desire  to  add  to  the  scanty  information  on 
record  concerning  English  folklore. 

As  a  starting-point  for  the  collection  of  Gloucestershire  folklore  I  put 
together,  a  year  or  two  ago,  the  folklore  in  Atkyns,  Rudder,  and  the  first 
four  volumes  of  Glcmcestershire  Notes  and  Queries  ;  and  it  was  printed  by 
the  Folklore  Society  and  issued  as  a  pamphlet.^  Other  works  remain  to 
be  searched  ;  and  it  is  probable  that  a  gooa  deal  more  may  be  found  already 
in  print,  if  some  who  are  interested  in  the  antiquities  of  the  country  will 
undertake  the  not  very  arduous,  but  very  necessary,  labour  of  collection. 
When  all  is  gathered,  however,  it  will  only  be  a  small  part  of  what  must 
have  existed  at  no  distant  date — if  not  of  what  still  exists,  awaiting  dili- 
gent inquiry  among  living  men  and  women.  How  to  set  about  &e  in- 
quiry is  a  question  that  must  be  left  very  much  to  the  individual  inquirer 
to  answer.  Valuable  practical  hints  are  given  in  the  Handbook  of  Folklore, 
a  small  volume  that  may  be  bought  for  half-a-crown  and  carried  in  the 
pocket.  Confidence  between  the  collector  and  those  from  whom  he  is 
seeking  information  is  the  prime  necessity.     Keep  your  notebook  far  in 

"  Offwity  FolIUore.  Printed  ExtrcboU^No,  l,"  GUmeegtertkire.  London :  D.  Nutt, 
1892.     U, 


Digitized  by  LjOOQIC 


18 

the  background,  and  beware  of  letting  the  peasant  know  the  object 
of  your  curiosity,  or  even  of  allowing  him  to  see  that  you  are  curious. 
Above  all,  avoid  leading  questions.  If  you  are  looking  for  tales,  tell  a  tale 
yourself.  Do  anything  to  establish  a  feeling  of  friendly  sympathy.  Never 
laugh  at  your  friend's  superstitions — not  even  if  he  laugh  at  them  himself  ; 
for  he  will  not  open  his  heart  to  you  if  he  suspect  you  of  despising  them. 

There  is  one  other  division  of  the  schedule  to  which  I  have  not  yet 
referred.  The  Dialect  is  perishing  as  rapidly  as  the  folklore  ;  it  is  being 
overwhelmed  by  the  same  foes.  Peculiarities  of  dialect  are  due  partly  to 
physical,  partly  to  mental,  causes.  From  either  point  of  view  they  are  of 
interest  to  the  investigator  of  antiquities.  Hence  their  inclusion  among 
the  subjects  of  the  Ethnographical  Survey.  Nobody  who  has  once  under- 
stood how  much  of  history  is  often  wrapped  up  in  a  single  word  can  fail 
to  perceive  the  importance  of  a  study  of  dialect,  or  how  largely  it  may 
contribute  to  the  determination  of  the  origin  of  a  given  population.  The 
reduction  of  dialect  into  writing  requires  accuracy  to  distinguish  the  nice- 
ties of  pronunciation,  and  some  practice  to  set  them  down ;  but  a  little 
experience  will  overcome  most  difl&culties,  which,  after  all,  are  not  great. 
It  is  believed  that  most  of  the  words — as  distinguished  from  their  pronun- 
ciation— in  use  have  been  recorded  in  the  publications  of  the  English 
Dialect  Society  or  elsewhere.  But  it  is  better  to  I'ecord  them  again  than 
to  leave  them  unrecorded.  Nor  should  it  be  forgotten  in  this  connection 
that  a  word  often  bears  a  different  shade  of  meaning  in  one  place  from  what 
it  bears  in  another.  In  recording  any  words,  care  should  therefore  be  taken 
to  seize  not  only  the  exact  sound,  but  the  exact  signification,  if  it  be  desired 
to  make  a  real  contribution  towards  the  history  of  the  country,  or  the 
history  of,  the  language.  Of  the  method  of  collection  and  transcription  it 
is  needless  to  add  to  the  directions  in  the  schedule. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Vol.  V. 


^  'X^  y-it  \  I  c\^ 


{i.t\  V  rO 


No. 


PROCEEDINGS 


iugueit0t  ^0cietg  0f  ITonhn. 


January  10  and  March  14,  1894. 


CHAS.    T.    KING,    HIGH    STREET,    LYMINGTON. 
1894. 


ONLY    FIVE    HUNDRED   COPIES    PRIVATELY    PRINTED. 

Digitized  by 


oogle 


THE  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

(Inauouuated,  April  15,   1885.) 


THE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  HENRY  AUSTEN  LA  YARD,  G.C.B.,  Ac. 

Fic€.'Jptc»it>cnt<j. 

SIR  HENRY  WILUAM  PEEK,  BART. 

.  MAJOR-GENERAL  SIR  EDMUND  F.  DU  CANE,  R.E.,  K-C.B. 

ARTHUR  GIRAUD  BROWNING,  F.S.A. 

W.  J.  C.  MOENS,  F.S.A. 

ROBERT  HOVENDEN,  F.S.A. 

flCoundl  fot  1893-4. 

ALEXANDRE  LOUIS  FOUCAR. 

CHARLES  A.  GOVETT. 

THOMAS  NOEL  HUGO. 

RICHARD  HERBERT  LAPAGE. 

LOUIS  HOOPER  LE  BAILLY. 

P.  DE  LANDE  LONG. 

T.   MILLER  MAGUIRB,   LL.D. 

VICTOR  MASLIN. 

HENRY  MERCERON. 

•WILLIAM  MINET,  ^LA. 

WILLIAM  PAGE,  F.S.A. 

W.  HARRY  RYLANDS,  F.S.A. 

Creaftuter. 

.  REGINALD  ST.  AUBYN  ROUMIEU.- 

10  Lancaster  Place,  Strawd,  W.C. 

^oiL  Secretary. 

REGINALD  S.  FABER,  M.A. 

10  Primrose  Hill  Road,  N.W. 

96fli0tant*Sfcr£targ. 

G.  H.  OVEREND,  F.S.A. 

71  Stockwell  Park  Road,  S.W. 

Bankers. 

MESSR.S.  BARCLAY,  BE  VAN,  TRITTON,  RANSOM.  BOUVERIE,  *Co. 
IPall  MallEa^t,  S.W. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


\OL.  V. 


NO.  2. 


/^ 


PROCEEDINGS 


nr^u^^z 


ittgueitirt  ^0cietg  0!  ^mhu. 


VOVEHBEB,  1894  to  MAY,  1895. 


^ttntiS  bg 

CHAS.    T.    KING,    HIGH    STREET,    LYMINGTON. 
1895. 


ONLY   FIVE   HUNDRED  COPIES   PBIVATELY   PRINTED. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 


SIR  HENRY  WILLIAM  PEEK,  BART. 

MAJOR-GENERAL  SIR  EDMUND  F.  DU  CANE,  R.E.,  ILCB. 

ARTHUR  GIRAUD  BROWNING,  F.S.A. 

W.  J.  C.  MOENS,  F.S.A. 

ROBERT  HOVENDEN,  F.S.A. 

Council. 

ADRIAN  C.  CHAMIER,  F.S.A. 

ALEXANDRE  LOUIS  FOUCAR. 

THOMAS  NOEL  HUGO. 

PERCEVAL  LANDON. 

EDWARD  H.  LEFROY. 

T.  MILLER  MAGUIRE,   LL.D. 

VICTOR  MASLIN. 

HENRY  MERCERON. 

WILLIAM  MINET.  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  PAGE,  F.S.A. 

W.  HARRY  RYLANDS.  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  CHAPMAN  WALLER,  F.S.A. 

Crcagurcr. 

REGINALD  ST.  AUBYN  ROUMIEU. 

10  Lancaster  Place,  Straud,  W.C. 

Pfon«  SecTctarg- 

REGINALD  S.  FABER,  M.A. 

10  Primrose  Hill  Road,  N.W. 

9«$si»tant::Sfcrctari). 

G.  H.  OVEREND,  F.S.A. 

71  Stockwell  Park  Road.  S.W. 

Bankers. 

Messrs.  BARCLAY,  BEVAN,  TRITTON,  RANSOM,  BOU VERIE,  &  Co. 

1  VaXl  xMaU  East,  S.W. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROCEEDINGS  (% 


~/'^  ^' 


1  / 


.:> 


iuguenot  ^ocietj  af  ITonkn. 


XOVEMBEB,   1895   to   JULY,  1896. 


^rinteH  big 

CHAS.    T.    KING,    HIGH    STREET,    LYMINGTON. 
1896. 


n 


oo^\e 


OULY   nVB  HUNDRED  COPIE.S   PRIVATELY   PRINTED. 


'  THE  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 


P  resilient. 
SIR  HENRY  WILLIAM  PERIK,  BART. 

Hicc^PreailJcnts, 

MAJOR-GENERAL  SIR  EDMUND  F.  DU  CANE,  R.E..  K.C.R 

ARTHUR  GIRAUD  BROWNING,  F.S.A. 

W.  J.  C.  MOENS,  F.S.A. 

ROBERT  HOVENDEN,  F.S.A. 

Counal. 

ADRIAN  C.  CHAMIER,  F.S.A. 

FREDERICK  A.  CRISP,  F.S.4. 

JOHN  WILLIAM  DE  GRAVE. 

ALEXANDRE  LOUIS  FOUCAR. 

WILLIAM  JOHN  HARDY,  F.S.A. 

PERCEVAL  LANDON. 

EDWARD  H.  LEFROY. 

COLONEL  E.  MATTHEY,  F.S.A. 

HENRY  MERCERON. 

WILLIAM  MINET,  F.S.A. 

W.  HARRY  RYLANDS,  F.S.A. 

W^ILLIAM  CHAPMAN  WALLER,  F.S.A. 

ffi^rcasutfr. 

REGINALD  ST.  AUBYN  ROUMIEU. 

10  Lancaster  Place,  Strand,  W.C. 

?i}on.  Sfcretaro. 

REGINALD  S.  FABER. 

10  Primrose  Hill  Road,  N.W. 

'    '^iesistant^Sfcrftaro. 
G.  H.  OVEREND,  F.S.A. 
71  Stockwell  Park  Road,  S.W. 

Bankerss. 

Messrs.     BARCi.AY    k    Co. 

1  T»all  Mall  East,  S.W. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


our  G  6  ^  V 


VOL   V. 


Aug  l?  Hi'.m 


NO.  4. 


\^,  --;-;:,-,;. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


Puguenat  ^ociftj  0f  %m)im. 


November  11,  1896. 


CHAS.   T.    KING,    HIGH    STREET,    LYMINGTON. 
1898. 


ONLY      FIVE      HUNDRED      COPIES      pRIN^tiB^^ized  by  Vn^^^gl^ 


THE  HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

(Inaugurated    April    15,     1S85.) 


^ 


SIR  HENRY  WILLIAM  PEEK,  BART. 

MAJOR-GENERAL  SIR  EDMUND  F.  DU  CANE,  R,E.,  K.C.B. 

ARTHUR  GIRAUD  BROWNING,  F.S.A. 

W.  J.  C.  MOENS,  F.S.A. 

ROBERT  HOVENDKN,  F.S.A. 

Council  for  1898*9. 

LIEUT.-GENERAL  STEPHEN  H.  E.  CHAMIER,  R.A.,  CB. 

T.  C.  GOLYER-FKRGUSSON. 

FREDERICK  A.  CRISP.  F.S.A. 

MAJOR-GENERAL  M.  W.  E.  GOSSET,  C.B. 

JOHN  WILLIAM  DE  GRAVE. 

WILLIAM  JOHN  HARDY,  F.S.A. 

EDOUARD  M.AJOLIER. 

DAVID  MARTINEAU,  J.P. 

COLONEL  EDWARD  MATTHEY,  F.S.A. 

WILLIAM  WYNDHAM  PORTAL,  M.A. 

ERNEST  SUTTON  SAURIN,  M.A. 

WILLIAM  A.  SHAW,  M.A. 

CTrafturrr. 
/  REGINALD  ST.  AUBYN  ROUMIEU. 

10  lAncaster  Place,  Straud,  W.C. 

I^on.  Srrrrtari^. 
REGINALD  S.  FABER,  M.A. 
90  Regent's  Park  Roa<l,  N.  W. 

assiigtant^Sfrrftar?. 

G.  H.  OVEREND,  F.S.A. 

71  Stock  well  Park  Road.  R,W. 

5Banfen». 

MKS8R.S.     BARCLAY    A    Ca 
1  Pall  Mall  East,  S.W. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


/ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


/v^- 


■^'B 


PO, 


48 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Ilillililliliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiia 
2044   105   192  447 


i)*- 


■^<ik